Mahabharata — Drona Parva

[ja]
tama apratimasattvaujò balavīryaparākramama
hataṃ devavrataṃ śarutvā pāñcālyena śikhaṇḍinā
dhṛtarāṣṭrasa tadā rājā śòkavyākula cetanaḥ
kima aceṣṭata viprarṣe hate pitari vīryavāna
tasya putrò hi bhagavana bhīṣmadròṇamukhai rathaiḥ
parājitya maheṣvāsāna pāṇḍavāna rājyama icchati
tasmina hate tu bhagavana ketau sarvadhanuṣmatā
yada aceṣṭata kauravyasa tana me barūhi davijòttama
[va]
nihataṃ pitaraṃ śarutvā dhṛtarāṣṭrò janādhipaḥ
lebhe na śāntiṃ kauravyaśa cintāśòkaparāyaṇaḥ
tasya cintayatò duḥkhama aniśaṃ pārthivasya tata
ājagāma viśuddhātmā punara gāvalgaṇisa tadā
śibirāta saṃjayaṃ parāptaṃ niśi gānāhvayaṃ purama
āmbikeyò mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'navapṛcchata
śaruvā bhīṣmasya nidhanama aprahṛṣṭamanā bhṛśama
putrāṇāṃ jayama ākāṅkṣana vilalāpāturò yathā
[dhṛ]
saṃsādhya tu mahātmānaṃ bhīṣmaṃ bhīmaparākramama
kima akārṣuḥ paraṃ tāta kuravaḥ kālacòditāḥ
tasmina vinihate śūre durādharṣe mahaujasi
kiṃ nu savita kuravò 'kārṣura nimagnāḥ śòkasāgare
tada udīrṇaṃ mahata sainyaṃ tarailòkyasyāpi saṃjaya
bhayama utpādayeta tīvraṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
devavrate tu nihate kurūṇāma ṛṣabhe tadā
yada akārṣura nṛpatayasa tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
śṛṇu rājanna ekamanā vacanaṃ baruvatò mama
yata te putrāsa tadākārṣura hate devavrate mṛdhe
nihate tu tadā bhīṣme rājana satyaparākrame
tāvakāḥ pāṇḍaveyāśa ca parādhyāyanta pṛthaka pṛthaka
vismitāśa ca parahṛṣṭāśa ca kaṣatradharmaṃ niśāmya te
savadharmaṃ nindamānāśa ca paraṇipatya mahātmane
śayanaṃ kalpayāma āsura bhīṣmāyāmita tejase
sòpadhānaṃ naravyāghra śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
vidhāya rakṣāṃ bhīṣmāya samābhāṣya parasparama
anumānya ca gāṅgeyaṃ kṛtvā cāpi paradakṣiṇama
karòdhasaṃraktanayanāḥ samavekṣya parasparama
punara yuddhāya nirjagmuḥ kaṣatriyāḥ kālacòditāḥ
tatasa tūryaninādaiśa ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
tāvakānāma anīkāni pareṣāṃ cāpi niryayuḥ
vayāvṛtte 'hani rājendra patite jāhnavīsute
amarṣavaśama āpannāḥ kālòpahatacetasaḥ
anādṛtya vacaḥ pathyaṃ gāṅgeyasya mahātmanaḥ
niryayura bharataśreṣṭhaḥ śastrāṇya ādāya sarvaśaḥ
mòhāta tava saputrasya vadhāca chāṃtanavasya ca
kauravyā mṛtyusāda bhūtāḥ sahitāḥ sarvajārabhiḥ
ajāvaya ivāgòpā vane śavāpada saṃkule
bhṛśama udvignamanasò hīnā devavratena te
patite bharataśreṣṭhe babhūva kuru vāhinī
dayaura ivāpeta nakṣatrā hīnaṃ khama iva vāyunā
vipannasasyeva mahī vāka caivāsaṃskṛtā yathā
āsurīva yathā senā nigṛhīte purā balau
vidhaveva varāròhā śuṣkatòyeva nimnagā
vṛkaira iva vane ruddhā pṛṣatī hatayūthapā
savādharṣa hatasiṃheva mahatī girikandarā
bhāratī bharataśreṣṭha patite jāhnavīsute
viṣvaga vātahatā rugṇā naura ivāsīna mahārṇave
balibhiḥ pāṇḍavaira vīraira labdhalakṣaira bhṛśārditā
sā tadāsīda bhṛśaṃ senā vayākulāśvarathadvipā
viṣaṇṇabhūyiṣṭha narā kṛpaṇā daraṣṭuma ābabhau
tasyāṃ tarastā nṛpatayaḥ sainikāśa ca pṛthagvidhāḥ
pātāla iva majjantò hīnā deva vatena te
karṇaṃ hi kuravò 'samārṣuḥ sa hi devavratòpamaḥ
sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ ròcamānama ivātithima
bandhuma āpada gatasyeva tama evòpāgamana manaḥ
cukruśuḥ karṇa karṇeti tatra bhārata pārthivāḥ
rādheyaṃ hitama asmākaṃ sūtaputraṃ tanutyajama
sa hi nāyudhyata tadā daśāhāni mahāyaśāḥ
sāmātyabandhuḥ karṇò vai tama āhvayata mācirama
bhīṣmeṇa hi mahābāhuḥ sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ
ratheṣu gaṇyamāneṣu balavikrama śāliṣu
saṃkhyātò 'radharathaḥ karṇò daviguṇaḥ sana nararṣabhaḥ
rathātiratha saṃkhāyāṃ yò 'garaṇīḥ śūra saṃmataḥ
pitṛvittāmbudeveṣāna api yò yòddhuma utsaheta
sa tu tenaiva kòpena rājana gāṅgeyama uktavāna
tavayi jīvati kauravya nāhaṃ yòtsye kathaṃ cana
tavayā tu pāṇḍaveyeṣu nihateṣu mahāmṛdhe
duryòdhanama anujñāpya vanaṃ yāsyāmi kaurava
pāṇḍavaira vā hate bhīṣme tavayi savargama upeyuṣi
hantāsmya ekarathenaiva kṛtsnāna yāna manyase rathāna
evama uktvā mahārāja daśāhāni mahāyaśāḥ
nāyudhyata tataḥ karṇaḥ putrasya tava saṃmate
bhīṣmaḥ samaravikrāntaḥ pāṇḍaveyasya pārthiva
jaghāna samare yòdhāna asaṃkhyeyaparākramaḥ
tasmiṃsa tu nihate śūre satyasaṃdhe mahaujasi
tavatsutāḥ karṇama asmārṣusa tartukāmā iva palavama
tāvakāsa tava putrāśa ca sahitāḥ sarvarājabhiḥ
kā karṇa iti cākrandana kālò 'yama iti cābruvana
jāmadagnyābhyanujñātama astre durvāra pauruṣama
agamana nò manaḥkarṇaṃ bandhuma ātyayikeṣva iva
sa hi śaktò raṇe rājaṃsa tarātuma asmāna mahābhayāta
taridaśāna iva gòvindaḥ satataṃ sumahābhayāta
[va]
tathā karṇaṃ yudhi varaṃ kīrtayantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
āśīviṣavada ucchvasya dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'baravīda idama
yata tada vaikartanaṃ karṇama agamada vò manasa tadā
apya apaśyata rādheyaṃ sūtaputraṃ tanutyajama
api tana na mṛṣākārṣīda yudhi satyaparākramaḥ
saṃbhrāntānāṃ tadārtānāṃ tarastānāṃ tarāṇama icchatāma
api tata pūrayāṃ cakre dhanurdhara varò yudhi
yata tada vinihate bhīṣme kauravāṇāma apāvṛtama
tata khaṇḍaṃ pūrayāma āsa pareṣāma ādadhada bhayama
kṛtavāna mama putrāṇāṃ jayāśāṃ saphalāma api
[sa]
hataṃ bhīṣmama ādhirathira viditvā; bhinnāṃ nāvama ivātyagādhe kurūṇāma
sòdaryavada vayasanāta sūtaputraḥ; saṃtārayiṣyaṃsa tava putrasya senāma
śarutvā tu karṇaḥ puruṣendrama acyutaṃ; nipātitaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ mahārathama
athòpāyāta tūrṇama amitrakarśanò; dhanurdharāṇāṃ paravarasa tadā vṛṣaḥ
hate tu bhīṣme rathasattame paraira; nimajjatīṃ nāvama ivārṇave kurūna
piteva putrāṃsa tavaritò 'bhayayāta tataḥ; saṃtārayiṣyaṃsa tava putrasya senāma
[karṇa]
yasmina dhṛtira buddhiparākramaujò; damaḥ satyaṃ vīra gaṇāśa ca sarve
astrāṇi divyānya atha saṃnatira harīra; pariyā ca vāga anapāyīni bhīṣme
barahma daviṣaghne satataṃ kṛtajñe; sanātanaṃ candramasīva lakṣma
sa ceta paraśāntaḥ paravīra hantā; manye hatāna eva hi sarvayòdhāna
neha dharuvaṃ kiṃ cana jātu vidyate; asmi~la lòke karmaṇò 'nitya yògāta
sūryòdaye kò hi vimuktasaṃśayò; bhāvaṃ kurvītādya mahāvrate hate
vasu parabhāve vasu vīryasaṃbhave; gate vasūna eva vasuṃdharādhipe
vasūni putrāṃśa ca vasuṃdharāṃ tathā; kurūṃśa ca śòcadhvama imāṃ ca vāhinīma
[sa]
mahāprabhāve varade nipātite; lòkaśreṣṭhe śāṃtanave mahaujasi
parājiteṣu bharateṣu durmanāḥ; karṇò bhṛśaṃ nayaśvasada aśruvartayana
idaṃ tu rādheya vacò niśamya te; sutāśa ca rājaṃsa tava sainikāśa ca ha
parasparaṃ cukruśura ārtijaṃ bhṛśaṃ; tadāśru netraira mumucura hi śabdavata
paravartamāne tu punara mahāhave; vigāhyamānāsu camūṣu pārthivaiḥ
athābravīda dharṣa karaṃ vacasa tadā; ratharṣabhāna sarvamahāratharṣabhaḥ
[ka]
jagatya anitye satataṃ paradhāvati; paracintayanna asthirama adya lakṣaye
bhavatsu tiṣṭhatsva iha pātitò raṇe; giriprakāśaḥ kurupuṃgavaḥ kathama
nipātite śāṃtanave mahārathe; divākare bhūtalama āsthite yathā
na pārthivāḥ sòḍhuma alaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ; giripravòḍhārama ivānilaṃ darumāḥ
hatapradhānaṃ tava idama ārtarūpaṃ; paraira hatòtsāhama anāthama adya vai
mayā kurūṇāṃ paripālyama āhave; balaṃ yathā tena mahātmanā tathā
samāhitaṃ cātmani bhārama īdṛśaṃ; jagata tathānityama idaṃ ca lakṣaye
nipātitaṃ cāhavaśauṇḍama āhave; kathaṃ nu kuryāma ahama āhave bhayama
ahaṃ tu tāna kuru vṛṣabhāna ajihmagaiḥ; paraverayana yama sadanaṃ raṇe carana
yaśaḥ paraṃ jagati vibhāvya vartitā; paraira hatò yudhi śayitātha vā punaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirò dhṛtimatidharmatattvavāna; vṛkòdarò gajaśatatulyavikramaḥ
tathārjunasa taridaśavarātmajò yatò; na tada balaṃ sujayama athāmaraira api
yamau raṇe yatra yamòpamau bale; sa sātyakira yatra ca devakī sutaḥ
na tada balaṃ kāpuruṣò 'bhayupeyivāna; nivartate mṛtyumukhāda ivāsakṛta
tapò 'bhayudīrṇaṃ tapasaiva gamyate; balaṃ balenāpi tathā manasvibhiḥ
manaśa ca me śatrunivāraṇe dharuvaṃ; savarakṣaṇe cācalavada vayavasthitama
evaṃ caiṣāṃ budhyamānaḥ parabhāvaṃ; gatvaivāhaṃ tāña jayāmya adya sūta
mitradròhò marṣaṇīyò na me 'yaṃ; bhagne sainye yaḥ sahāyaḥ sa mitrama
kartāsmya etata satpuruṣārya karma; tayaktvā parāṇāna anuyāsyāmi bhīṣmama
sarvāna saṃkhye śatrusaṃghāna haniṣye; hatasa taira vā vīralòkaṃ gamiṣye
saṃprākruṣṭe ruditastrī kumāre; parābhūte pauruṣe dhārtarāṣṭre
mayā kṛtyama iti jānāmi sūta; tasmāca chatrūna dhārtarāṣṭrasya jeṣye
kurūna rakṣana pāṇḍuputrāña jighāṃsaṃsa; tayaktvā parāṇāna gòra rūpe raṇe 'samina
sarvāna saṃkhye śatrusaṃghāna nihatya; dāsyāmya ahaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāya rājyama
nibadhyatāṃ me kavacaṃ vicitraṃ; haimaṃ śubhraṃ maṇiratnāvabhāsi
śirasa tarāṇaṃ cārkasamānabhāsaṃ; dhanuḥ śarāṃśa cāpi viṣāhi kalpāna
upāsana gāna ṣòḍaśa yòjayantu; dhanūṃṣi divyāni tathāharantu
asīṃśa ca śaktīśa ca gadāśa ca gurvīḥ; śaṅkhaṃ ca jāmbūnadacitrabhāsama
etāṃ raukmīṃ nāgakakṣyāṃ ca jaitrīṃ; jaitraṃ ca me dhavajama indīvarābhama
śalakṣṇaira vastraira vipramṛjyānayasva; citrāṃ mālāṃ cātra baddhvā sa jālāma
aśvāna agryāna pāṇḍurābhraprakāśāna; puṣṭāna sanātāna mantrapūtābhira adbhiḥ
taptaira bhāṇḍaiḥ kāñcanaira abhyupetāña; śīghrāña śīghraṃ sūtaputrānayasva
rathaṃ cāgryaṃ hemajālāvanaddhaṃ; ratraiśa citraṃ candrasūryaprakāśaiḥ
daravyaira yuktaṃ saṃprahāròpapannaira; vāhaira yuktaṃ tūrṇama āvartayasva
citrāṇi cāpāni ca vegavanti; jayāśa còttamāḥ saṃhananòpapannāḥ
tūrṇāṃśa ca pūrṇāna mahataḥ śarāṇāma; āsajya gātrāvaraṇāni caiva
parāyātrikaṃ cānayatāśu sarvaṃ; kanyāḥ pūrṇaṃ vīra kāṃsyaṃ ca haimama
ānīya mālāma avabadhya cāṅke; paravādayantva āśu jayāya bherīḥ
parayāhi sūtāśu yataḥ kirīṭī; vṛkòdarò dharmasutò yamau ca
tāna vā haniṣyāmi sametya saṃkhye; bhīṣmāya vaiṣyāmi hatò daviṣadbhiḥ
yasmina rājā satyadhṛtira yudhiṣṭhiraḥ; samāsthitò bhīmasenārjunau ca
vāsudevaḥ sātyakiḥ sṛñjayāśa ca; manye balaṃ tada ajayyaṃ mahīpaiḥ
taṃ cena mṛtyuḥ sarvaharò 'bhirakṣeta; sadā paramattaḥ samare kirīṭinama
tathāpi hantāsmi sametya saṃkhye; yāsyāmi vā bhīṣma pathā yamāya
na tava evāhaṃ na gamiṣyāmi teṣāṃ; madhye śūrāṇāṃ tata tathāhaṃ baravīmi
mitra daruhò durbalabhaktayò ye; pāpātmānò na mamaite sahāyāḥ
[sa]
sa siddhimantaṃ rathama uttamaṃ dṛḍhaṃ; sa kūbaraṃ hemapariṣkṛtaṃ śubhama
patākinaṃ vātajavaira hayòttamaira; yuktaṃ samāsthāya yayau jayāya
saṃpūjyamānaḥ kurubhira mahātmā; ratharṣabhaḥ pāṇḍuravājiyātā
yayau tadāyòdhanama ugradhanvā; yatrāvasānaṃ bharatarṣabhasya
varūthinā mahatā sa dhavajena; suvarṇamuktā maṇivajra śālinā
sadaśvayuktena rathena karṇò; meghasvanenārka ivāmitaujāḥ
hutāśanābhaḥ sa hutāśanaprabhe; śubhaḥ śubhe vai savarathe dhanurdharaḥ
sathitò rarājādhirathira mahārathaḥ; savayaṃ vimāne surarāḍa iva sathitaḥ
[sa]
śaratalpe mahātmānaṃ śayānama amitaujasama
mahāvātasamūhena samudrama iva śòṣitama
divyaira astraira maheṣvāsaṃ pātitaṃ savyasācinā
jayāśāṃ tava putrāṇāṃ saṃbhagnāṃ śarma varma ca
apārāṇāma iva davīpama agādhe gādhama icchatāma
saròtasā yāmuneneva śaraugheṇa pariplutama
mahāntama iva mainākama asahyaṃ bhuvi pātitama
nabhaśa cayutama ivādityaṃ patitaṃ dharaṇītale
śatakratòra ivācintyaṃ purā vṛtreṇa nirjayama
mòhanaṃ sarvasainyasya yudhi bhīṣmasya pātanama
kakudaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ lakṣma sarvadhanuṣmatāma
dhanaṃjaya śaravyāptaṃ pitaraṃ te mahāvratama
taṃ vīraśayane vīraṃ śayānaṃ puruṣarṣabhama
bhīṣmama ādhirathira dṛṣṭvā bharatānāma amadhyamama
avatīrya rathāda artò bāṣpavyākulitākṣarama
abhivādyāñjaliṃ baddhvā vandamānò 'bhayabhāṣata
karṇò 'hama asmi bhadraṃ te adya mā vada bhārata
puṇyayā kaṣemayā vācā cakṣuṣā cāvalòkaya
na nūnaṃ sukṛtasyeha phalaṃ kaśa cita samaśnute
yatra dharmaparò vṛddhaḥ śete bhuvi bhavāna iha
kòśasaṃjanane mantre vayūha paraharaṇeṣu ca
nāthama anyaṃ na paśyāmi kurūṇāṃ kurusattama
buddhyā viśuddhayā yuktò yaḥ kurūṃsa tārayeda bhayāta
yòdhāṃsa tavama aplave hitvā pitṛlòkaṃ gamiṣyasi
adya parabhṛti saṃkruddhā vayāghrā iva mṛgakṣayama
pāṇḍavā bharataśreṣṭha kariṣyanti kuru kaṣayama
adya gāṇḍīvaghòṣasya vīryajñāḥ savyasācinaḥ
kuravaḥ saṃtrasiṣyanti vajrapāṇera ivāsurāḥ
adya gāṇḍīvamuktānāma aśanīnāma iva savanaḥ
tarāsayiṣyati saṃgrāme kurūna anyāṃśa ca pārthivāna
samiddhò 'ganira yathā vīra mahājvālò darumāna daheta
dhārtarāṣṭrāna paradhakṣyanti tathā bāṇāḥ kirīṭinaḥ
yena yena parasaratò vāyvagnī sahitau vane
tena tena paradahatò bhagavantau yada icchataḥ
yādṛśò 'ganiḥ samiddhò hi tādṛka pārthò na saṃśayaḥ
yathā vāyura naravyāghra tathā kṛṣṇò na saṃśayaḥ
nadataḥ pāñcajanyasya rasatò gāṇḍivasya ca
śarutvā sarvāṇi sainyāni tarāsaṃ yāsyanti bhārata
kapidhvajasya còtpāte rathasyāmitra karśinaḥ
śabdaṃ sòḍhuṃ na śakṣyanti tavāma ṛte vīrapārthivāḥ
kò haya arjunaṃ raṇe yòddhuṃ tavadanyaḥ pārthivò 'rahati
yasya divyāni karmāṇi paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
amānuṣaśa ca saṃgrāmasa taryambakena ca dhīmataḥ
tasmāca caiva varaḥ parāptò duṣprāpaśa cākṛtātmabhiḥ
tama adyāhaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhaśauṇḍama; amṛṣyamāṇò bhavatānuśiṣṭaḥ
āśīviṣaṃ dṛṣṭiharaṃ sughòrama; iyāṃ puraskṛtya vadhaṃ jayaṃ vā
[sa]
tasya lālapyataḥ śarutvā vṛddhaḥ kurupitāmahaḥ
deśakālòcitaṃ vākyama abravīta parītimānasaḥ
samudra iva sundhūnāṃ jayòtiṣāma iva bhāskaraḥ
satyasya ca yathā santò bījānāma iva còrvarā
parjanya iva bhūtānāṃ paratiṣṭhā suhṛdāṃ bhava
bāndhavāsa tavānujīvantu sahasrākṣama ivāmarāḥ
savabāhubalavīryeṇa dhārtarāṣṭra pariyaiṣiṇā
karṇa rājapuraṃ gatvā kāmpòjā nihatāsa tavayā
girivraja gatāśa cāpi nagnajita paramukhā nṛpāḥ
ambaṣṭhāśa ca videhāśa ca gāndhārāśa ca jitāsa tavayā
himavada durga nilayāḥ kirātā raṇakarkaśāḥ
duryòdhanasya vaśagāḥ kṛtāḥ karṇa tavayā purā
tatra tatra ca saṃgrāme duryòdhanahitaiṣiṇā
bahavaśa ca jitā vīrāsa tavayā karma mahaujasā
yathā duryòdhanasa tāta sa jañātikulabāndhavaḥ
tathā tavama api sarveṣāṃ kauravāṇāṃ gatira bhava
śivenābhivadāmi tavāṃ gaccha yudhyasva śatrubhiḥ
anuśādhi kurūna saṃkhye dhatsva duryòdnane jayama
bhavāna pautra samò 'samākaṃ yathā duryòdhanasa tathā
tavāpi dharmataḥ sarve yathā tasya vayaṃ tathā
yaunāta saṃbandhakāla lòke viśiṣṭaṃ saṃgataṃ satāma
sadbhiḥ saha naraśreṣṭha paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
sa satyasaṃgarò bhūtvā mamedama iti niścitama
kurūṇāṃ pālaya balaṃ yathā duryòdhanasa tathā
iti śarutvā vacaḥ sò 'tha caraṇāva abhivādya ca
yayau vaikartanaḥ karṇasa tūrṇama āyòdhanaṃ parati
sò 'bhivīkṣya naraughāṇāṃ sathānama apratimaṃ mahata
vayūḍhapraharaṇòraskaṃ sainyaṃ tata samabṛṃhayata
karṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā maheṣvāsaṃ yuddhāya samavasthitama
kaṣveḍitāsphòṭita ravaiḥ siṃhanāda ravaira api
dhanuḥ śabdaiśa ca vividhaiḥ kuravaḥ samapūjayana
[sa]
rathasthaṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇama avasthitama
hṛṣṭò duryòdhanò rājanna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
sa nāthama idama atyarthaṃ bhavatā pālitaṃ balama
manye kiṃ tu samarthaṃ yada dhitaṃ tata saṃpradhāryatāma
[ka]
barūhi tata puruṣavyāghra tavaṃ hi parājñatamò nṛpa
yathā cārthapatiḥ kṛtyaṃ paśyate na tathetaraḥ
te sama sarve tava vacaḥ śaròtukāmā nareśvara
nānyāyyaṃ hi bhavāna vākyaṃ barūyāda iti matira mama
[dura]
bhīṣmaḥ senā paraṇetāsīda vayasā vikrameṇa ca
śarutena ca susaṃpannaḥ sarvaira yòdhaguṇaisa tathā
tenātiyaśasā karṇa ghanatā śatrugaṇāna mama
suyuddhena daśāhāni pālitāḥ samò mahātmanā
tasminna asukaraṃ karmakṛtavatya āsthite divama
kaṃ nu senā paraṇetāraṃ manyase tadanantarama
na ṛte nāyakaṃ senā muhūrtama api tiṣṭhati
āhaveṣva āhavaśreṣṭha netṛhīneva naura jale
yathā haya akarṇadhārā nau rathaśa cāsārathira yathā
daraveda yatheṣṭaṃ tadvata sayāda ṛte senāpatiṃ balama
sa bhavāna vīkṣya sarveṣu māmakeṣu mahātmasu
paśya senāpatiṃ yuktama anu śāṃtanavāda iha
yaṃ hi senā paraṇetāraṃ bhavāna vakṣyati saṃyuge
taṃ vayaṃ sahitāḥ sarve parakariṣyāma māriṣa
[ka]
sarva eva mahātmāna ime puruṣasattamāḥ
senāpatitvama arhanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
kulasaṃhanana jañānaira balavikrama buddhibhiḥ
yuktāḥ kṛtajñā harīmanta āhaveṣva anivartinaḥ
yugapana na tu te śakyāḥ kartuṃ sarve puraḥsarāḥ
eka evātra kartavyaṃ yasmina vaiśekikā guṇāḥ
anyònyasparthināṃ teṣāṃ yadya ekaṃ sata kariṣyasi
śeṣā vimanasò vayaktaṃ na yòtsyante hi bhārata
ayaṃ tu sarvayòdhānāma ācāryaḥ sathavirò guruḥ
yuktaḥ senāpatiḥ kartuṃ daròṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
kò hi tiṣṭhati durdharṣe daròṇe barahmavida uttame
senāpatiḥ sayāda anyò 'samāca chukrāṅgirasa darśanāta
na ca sa haya asti te yòdhaḥ sarvarājasu bhārata
yò daròṇaṃ samare yāntaṃ nānuyāsyati saṃyuge
eṣa senā paraṇetṝṇāma eṣa śastrabhṛtāma api
eṣa buddhimatāṃ caiva śareṣṭhò rājana guruśa ca te
evaṃ duryòdhanācāryama āśu senāpatiṃ kuru
jigīṣantò 'surāna saṃkhye kārttikeyama ivāmarāḥ
[sa]
karṇasya vacanaṃ śarutvā rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
senā madhyagataṃ daròṇama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
varṇaśraiṣṭhyāta kulòtpattyā śarutena vayasā dhiyā
vīryāda dākṣyāda adhṛṣyatvāda arthajñānāna nayāja jayāta
tapasā ca kṛtajñatvāda vṛddhaḥ sarvaguṇaira api
yuktò bhavata samò gòptā rājñāma anyò na vidyate
sa bhavāna pātu naḥ sarvāna vibudhāna iva vāsavaḥ
bhavana netrāḥ parāña jetuma icchāmò davijasattama
rudrāṇāma iva kāpālī vasūnāma iva pāvakaḥ
kubera iva yakṣāṇāṃ marutāma iva vāsavaḥ
vaṣiṣṭha iva viprāṇāṃ tejasāma iva bhāskaraḥ
pitṝṇāma iva dharmò 'tha ādityānāma ivāmburāṭa
nakṣatrāṇāma iva śaśī dijitānāma ivòśanaḥ
śareṣṭhaḥ senā paraṇetṝṇāṃ sa naḥ senāpatira bhava
akṣauhiṇyò daśaikā ca vaśagāḥ santu te 'nagha
tābhiḥ śatrūna parativyūhya jahīndrò dānavāna iva
parayātu nò bhavāna agre devānāma iva pāvakiḥ
anuyāsyāmahe tava ājau saurabheyā ivarṣabhama
ugradhanvā maheṣvāsò divyaṃ visphārayana dhanuḥ
agre bhavantaṃ dṛṣṭvā nò nārjuhaḥ parasahiṣyate
dharuvaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ saṃkhye sānubandhaṃ sa bāndhavama
jeṣyāmi puruṣavyāghra bhavāna senāpatira yadi
evama ukte tatò daròṇe jayetya ūcura narādhipāḥ
siṃhanādena mahatā harṣayantasa tavātmajama
sainikāśa ca mudā yuktā vardhayanti davijòttamama
duryòdhanaṃ puraskṛtya parārthayantò mahada yaśaḥ
[darna]
vedaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vedāhama arthavidyāṃ ca mānavīma
taraiyya ambakama atheṣva astrama astrāṇi vividhāni ca
ye cāpya uktā mayi guṇā bhavadbhira jayakāṅkṣibhiḥ
cikīrṣura tāna ahaṃ satyāna yòdhayiṣyāmi pāṇḍavāna
[sa]
sa evama abhyanujñātaśa cakre senāpatiṃ tataḥ
daròṇaṃ tava sutò rājana vidhidṛṣṭtena karmaṇā
athābhiṣiṣicura daròṇaṃ duryòdhanamukhā nṛpāḥ
senāpatye yathā sakandaṃ purā śakra mukhāḥ surāḥ
tatò vāditraghòṣeṇa saha puṃsāṃ mahāsvanaiḥ
parādurāsīta kṛte daròṇe harṣaḥ senāpatau tadā
tataḥ puṇyāhaghòṣeṇa savasti vādasvanena ca
saṃstavaira gītaśabdaiśa ca sūtamāgadhabandināma
jayaśabdaira davijāgryāṇāṃ subhagānartitaira tathā
satkṛtya vidhivada daròṇaṃ jitāna manyanta pāṇḍavāna
[sa]
senāpatyaṃ tu saṃprāpya bhāradvājò mahārathaḥ
yuyutsura vayūhya sainyāni parāyāta tava sutaiḥ saha
saindhavaśa ca kaliṅgaśa ca vikarṇaśa ca tavātmajaḥ
dakṣiṇaṃ parśvama asthāya samatiṣṭhanta daṃśitāḥ
parapakṣaḥ śakunisa teṣāṃ paravaraira hayasādibhiḥ
yayau gāndhārakaiḥ sārdhaṃ vimalaprāsayòdhibhiḥ
kṛpaśa ca kṛtavarmā ca citrasenò viviṃśatiḥ
duḥśāsana mukhā yattāḥ savyaṃ pārśvama apālayana
teṣāṃ parapakṣāḥ kāmbòjāḥ sudakṣiṇa puraḥsarāḥ
yayura aśvaira mahāvegaiḥ śakāśa ca yavanaiḥ saha
madrāsa tarigartāḥ sāmbaṣṭhāḥ paratīcyòcīdyavāsinaḥ
śibayaḥ śūrasenāśa ca śūdrāśa ca maladaiḥ saha
sauvīrāḥ kitavāḥ parācyā dākṣiṇātyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
tavātmajaṃ puraskṛtya sūtaputrasya pṛṣṭhataḥ
harṣayana sarvasainyāni baleṣu balama ādadhata
yayau vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ paramukhe sarvadhanvināma
tasya dīptò mahākāyaḥ savānya anīkāni harṣayana
hastikakṣyā mahāketura babhau sūryasamadyutiḥ
na bhīṣma vayasanaṃ kaśa cida dṛṣṭvā karṇama amanyata
viśòkāśa cābhavana sarve rājānaḥ kurubhiḥ saha
hṛṣṭāśa ca bahavò yòdhāsa tatrājalpanta saṃgatāḥ
na hi karṇaṃ raṇe dṛṣṭvā yudhi sathāsyanti pāṇḍavāḥ
karṇò hi samare śaktò jetuṃ devāna sa vāsavāna
kima u pāṇḍusutāna yuddhe hīnavīryaparākramāna
bhīṣmeṇa tu raṇe pārthāḥ pālitā bāhuśālinā
tāṃsa tu karṇaḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaira nāśayiṣyatya asaṃśayama
evaṃ baruvantasa te 'nayònyaṃ hṛṣṭarūpā viśāṃ pate
rādheyaṃ pūjayantaśa ca paraśaṃsantaśa ca niryayuḥ
asmākaṃ śakaṭavyūhò daròṇena vihitò 'bhavata
pareṣāṃ karauñca evāsīda vayūhò rājana mahātmanāma
parīyamāṇena vihitò dharmarājena bhārata
vayūha paramukhatasa teṣāṃ tasthatuḥ puruṣarṣabhau
vānaradhvajama ucchritya viṣvaksenadhanaṃjayau
kakudaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ lakṣma sarvadhanuṣmatāma
ādityapathagaḥ ketuḥ pārthasyāmita tejasaḥ
dīpayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
yathā parajvalitaḥ sūryò yugānte vai vasuṃdharāma
asyatāma arjunaḥ śareṣṭhò gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanuṣāṃ varama
vāsudevaśa ca bhūtānāṃ cakrāṇāṃ ca sudarśanama
catvārya etāni tejāṃsi vahaña śavetahayò rathaḥ
pareṣāma agratasa tasthau kālacakrama ivòdyatama
evama etau mahātmānau balasenāgragāva ubhau
tāvakānāṃ mukhaṃ karṇaḥ pareṣāṃ ca dhanaṃjayaḥ
tatò jātābhisaṃrambhau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
avekṣetāṃ tadānyònyaṃ samare karṇa pāṇḍavau
tataḥ parayāte sahasā bhādarvāje mahārathe
antara nādena ghòreṇa vasudhāsamakampata
tatasa tumulama ākāśama āvṛṇòta sa divākarama
vātòddhūtaṃ rajasa tīvraṃ kauśeyanikaròpamama
anabhre paravavarṣa dayaura māṃsāsthi rudhirāṇya uta
gṛdhrāḥ śayenā baḍāḥ kaṅkā vāyasāśa ca sahasraśaḥ
uparya upari senāṃ te tadā paryapatana nṛpaḥ
gòmāyavaśa ca parākròśana bhayadāna dāruṇāna ravāna
akārṣura apasavyaṃ ca bahuśaḥ pṛtanāṃ tava
cikhādiṣantò māṃsāni pipāsantaśa ca śòṇitama
apatada dīpyamānā ca sa nirghātā sa kampanā
ujlā javalantī saṃgrāme pucchenāvṛtya sarvaśaḥ
pariveṣò mahāṃśa cāpi sa vidyuta satanayitnumāna
bhāskarasyābhavada rājana parayāte vāhinīpatau
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ parādurāsana sudāruṇāḥ
utpātā yudhi vīrāṇāṃ jīvitakṣayakārakāḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ parasparavadhaiṣiṇāma
kurupāṇḍavasainyānāṃ śabdenānādayaja jagata
te tava anyònyaṃ susaṃrabdhāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kauravaiḥ saha
paratyaghnana niśitaira bāṇaira jaya gṛddhāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
sa pāṇḍavānāṃ mahatīṃ maheṣvāsò mahādyutiḥ
vegenābhyadravata senāṃ kiraña śaraśataiḥ śitaiḥ
daròṇama abhyudyataṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāḥ saha sṛñjayaiḥ
paratyagṛhṇaṃsa tadā rājaña śaravarṣaiḥ pṛthaka pṛthaka
saṃkṣòbhyamāṇā daròṇena bhidyamānā mahācamūḥ
vayaśīryata sapāñcālā vāteneva balāhakāḥ
bahūnīha vikurvāṇò divyānya astrāṇi saṃyuge
apīḍayata kaṣaṇenaiva daròṇaḥ pāṇḍava sṛñjayāna
te vadhyamānā daròṇena vāsaveneva dānavāḥ
pāñcālāḥ samakampanta dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamāḥ
tatò divyāstravica chūrò yājñasenira mahārathaḥ
abhinaca charavarṣeṇa daròṇānīkama anekadhā
daròṇasya śaravarṣaisa tu śaravarṣāṇi bhāgaśaḥ
saṃnivārya tataḥ senāṃ kurūna apya avadhīda balī
saṃhṛtya tu tatò daròṇaḥ samavasthāpya cāhave
savama anīkaṃ mahābāhuḥ pārṣataṃ samupādravata
sa bāṇavarṣaṃ sumahada asṛjata pārṣataṃ parati
maghavāna samabhikruddhaḥ sahasā dānaveṣva iva
te kampyamānā daròṇena bāṇaiḥ pāṇḍava sṛñjayāḥ
punaḥ punara abhajyanta siṃhenevetare mṛgāḥ
atha paryapatada daròṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ balaṃ balī
alātacakravada rājaṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
khacara nagarakalpaṃ kalpitaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā; calada anilapatākaṃ harādinaṃ valgitāśvama
saphaṭikavimalaketuṃ tāpanaṃ śātravāṇāṃ; rathavarama adhirūḍhaḥ saṃjahārāri senāma
[sa]
tathā daròṇama abhighnantaṃ sa śavasūta rathadvipāna
vayathitāḥ pāṇḍavā dṛṣṭvā na cainaṃ paryavārayana
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā dhṛṣṭadyumna dhanaṃjayau
abravīta sarvatò yattaiḥ kumbhayònira nivāryatāma
tatrainama arjunaśa caiva pārṣataśa ca sahānugaḥ
paryagṛhṇaṃsa tataḥ sarve samāyāntaṃ mahārathāḥ
kekayā bhimasenaśa ca saubhadrò 'tha ghaṭòtkacaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirò yamau matsyā darupadasyātmajāsa tathā
daraupadeyāśa ca saṃhṛṣṭā dhṛṣṭaketuḥ sa sātyakiḥ
cekitānaśa ca saṃkruddhò yuyutsuśa ca mahārathaḥ
ye cānye pārthivā rājana pāṇḍavasyānuyāyinaḥ
kulavīryānurūpāṇi cakruḥ karmāṇya anekaśaḥ
saṃgṛhyamāṇāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavaira vāhinīṃ raṇe
vayāvṛtya cakṣuṣī kòpāda bhāradvājò 'navavaikṣata
sa tīvraṃ kòpama āsthāya rathe samaradurmadaḥ
vayadhamata pāṇḍavānīkama abhrāṇīva sadāgatiḥ
rathāna aśvāna narāna nāgāna abhidhāvaṃsa tatasa tataḥ
cacārònmattavada daròṇò vṛddhò 'pi taruṇò yathā
tasya śòṇitadigdhāṅgāḥ śòṇāsa te vātaraṃhasaḥ
ājāneyā hayā rājanna avibhrāntāḥ śariyaṃ dadhuḥ
tama antakama iva karuddhama āpatantaṃ yatavratama
dṛṣṭvā saṃprādravana yòdhāḥ pāṇḍavasya tatasa tataḥ
teṣāṃ paradravatāṃ bhīmaḥ punarāvartatāma api
vīkṣatāṃ tiṣṭhatāṃ cāsīca chabdaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ
śūrāṇāṃ harṣajananò bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhanaḥ
dayāvāpṛthivyòra vivaraṃ pūrayāma āsa sarvataḥ
tataḥ punara api daròṇò nāma viśrāvayana yudhi
akaròda raudrama ātmānaṃ kiraña śaraśataiḥ parāna
sa tathā tānya anīkāni pāṇḍaveyasya dhīmataḥ
kālavana nayavadhīda daròṇò yuveva sathavirò balī
utkṛtya ca śirāṃsya ugrò bāhūna api subhūṣaṇāna
kṛtvā śūnyāna rathòpasthāna udakròśana mahārathaḥ
tasya harṣapraṇādena bāṇavegena cābhibhò
parākampanta raṇe yòdhā gāvaḥ śītārditā iva
daròṇasya rathaghòṣeṇa maurvī niṣpeṣaṇena ca
dhanuḥ śabdena cākāśe śabdaḥ samabhavana mahāna
athāsya bahuśò bāṇā niścarantaḥ sahasraśaḥ
vayāpya sarvā diśaḥ petura gajāśvarathapattiṣu
taṃ kārmukamahāvegama astrajvalita pāvakama
daròṇama ādāsayāṃ cakruḥ pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
tāna vai sa rathahastyaśvāna parāhiṇòda yamasādanama
daròṇò 'cireṇākaròca ca mahīṃ śòṇitakardamāma
tanvatā paramāstrāṇi śarāna satatama asyatā
daròṇena vihitaṃ dikṣu bāṇajālama adṛśyata
padātiṣu rathāśveṣu vāraṇeṣu ca sarvaśaḥ
tasya vidyuda ivābhreṣu carana ketura adṛśyata
sa kekayānāṃ paravarāṃśa ca pañca; pāñcālarājaṃ ca śaraiḥ paramṛdya
yudhiṣṭhirānīkama adīnayòdhī; daròṇò 'bhayayāta kārmukabāṇapāṇiḥ
taṃ bhīmasenaśa ca dhanaṃjayaśa ca; śineśa ca naptā darupadātmajaśa ca
śaibyātmajaḥ kāśipatiḥ śibiśa ca; hṛṣṭā nadantò vayakiraña śaraughaiḥ
teṣāma athò daròṇa dhanura vimuktāḥ; patatriṇaḥ kāñcanacitrapuṅkhāḥ
bhittvā śarīrāṇi gajāśvayūnāṃ; jagmura mahīṃ śòṇitadigdha vājāḥ
sā yòdhasaṃghaiśa ca rathaiśa ca bhūmiḥ; śaraira vibhinnaira gajavājibhiśa ca
paracchādyamānā patitaira babhūva; samantatò dayaura iva kālameghaiḥ
śaineya bhīmārjunavāhinīpāña; śaibyābhimanyū saha kāśirājñā
anyāṃśa ca vīrāna samare paramṛdnāda; daròṇaḥ sutānāṃ tava bhūtikāmaḥ
etāni cānyāni ca kauravendra; karmāṇi kṛtvā samare mahātmā
paratāpya lòkāna iva kālasūryò; daròṇò gataḥ savargama itò hi rājana
evaṃ rukmarathaḥ śūrò hatvā śatasahasraśaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ raṇe yòdhāna pārṣatena nipātitaḥ
akṣauhiṇīma abhyadhikāṃ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
nihatya paścāda dhṛtimāna agacchata paramaṃ gatima
pāṇḍavaiḥ saha pāñcālaira aśivaiḥ karūrakarmabhiḥ
hatò rukmarathò rājana kṛtvā karma suduṣkarama
tatò ninādò bhūtānāma ākāśe samajāyata
sainyānāṃ ca tatò rājanna ācārye nihate yudhi
dayāṃ dharāṃ khaṃ diśò vāri paradiśaśa cānunādayana
ahò dhiga iti bhūtānāṃ śabdaḥ samabhavana mahāna
devatāḥ pitaraśa caiva pūrve ye cāsya bāndhavāḥ
dadṛśura nihataṃ tatra bhāradvājaṃ mahārathama
pāṇḍavāsa tu jayaṃ labdhvā siṃhanādāna paracakrire
tena nādena mahatā samakampata medinī
[dhṛ]
kiṃ kurvāṇaṃ raṇe daròṇaṃ jaghnuḥ pāṇḍava sṛñjayāḥ
tathā nipuṇama astreṣu sarvaśastrabhṛtāma api
rathabhaṅgò babhūvāsya dhanura vāśīryatāsyataḥ
paramattò vābhavada daròṇasa tatò mṛtyuma upeyivāna
kathaṃ nu pārṣatasa tāta śatrubhira duṣpradharṣaṇama
kirantama iṣusaṃghātāna rukmapuṅkhāna anekaśaḥ
kaṣiprahastaṃ davijaśreṣṭhaṃ kṛtinaṃ citrayòdhinama
dūreṣu pātinaṃ dāntama astrayuddhe ca pāragama
pāñcāla putrò nayavadhīda diṣṭyā sa varama acyutama
kurvāṇaṃ dāruṇaṃ karma raṇe yattaṃ mahārathama
vayaktaṃ diṣṭaṃ hi balavata pauruṣāda iti me matiḥ
yada daruṇò nihataḥ śūraḥ pārṣatena mahātmanā
astraṃ caturvidhaṃ vīre yasminna āsīta paratiṣṭhitama
tama iṣvastravarācāryaṃ daròṇaṃ śaṃsasi me hata
śarutvā hataṃ rukmarathaṃ vaiyāghraparivāraṇama
jātarūpapariṣkāraṃ nādya śòkama apānude
na nūnaṃ paraduḥkhena kaśa cina mariyati saṃjaya
yatra daròṇama ahaṃ śarutvā hataṃ jīvāmi na mariye
aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama
yaca charutvā nihataṃ daròṇaṃ śatadhā na vidīryate
barāhme vede tatheṣva astre yama upāsana guṇārthinaḥ
barāhmaṇā rājaputrāśa ca sa kathaṃ mṛtyunā hataḥ
śòṣaṇaṃ sāgarasyeva meròra iva visarpaṇama
patanaṃ bhāskarasyeva na mṛṣye daròṇa pātanama
dṛptānāṃ paratiṣeddhāsīda dhārmikānāṃ ca rakṣitā
yò 'tayākṣīta kṛpaṇasyārthe parāṇāna api paraṃtapaḥ
mandānāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ jayāśā yasya vikrame
bṛhaspatyuśanasa tulyò buddhyā sa nihataḥ kathama
te ca śòṇā bṛhantò 'śavāḥ saindhavā hemamālinaḥ
rathe vātajayā yuktāḥ sarvaśabdātigā raṇe
balinò ghòṣiṇò dāntāḥ saindhavāḥ sādhu vāhinaḥ
dṛḍhāḥ saṃgrāmamadhyeṣu kaca cida āsana na vihvalāḥ
kariṇāṃ bṛṃhatāṃ yuddhe śaṅkhadundubhinisvanama
jayā kaṣepa śaravarṣāṇāṃ śastrāṇāṃ ca sahiṣṇavaḥ
āśaṃsantaḥ parāña jetuṃ jitaśvāsā jitavyathāḥ
hayāḥ parajavitāḥ śīghrā bhāradvāja rathòdvahāḥ
te sama rukmarathe yuktā naravīra samāhitāḥ
kathaṃ nābhyataraṃsa tāta pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
jātarūpapariṣkārama āsthāya rathama uttamama
bhāradvājaḥ kima akaròca chūraḥ saṃkrandanò yudhi
vidyāṃ yasyòpajīvanti sarvalòkadhanurbhṛtaḥ
sa satyasaṃdhò balavāna daròṇaḥ kima akaròda yudhi
divi śakrama iva śareṣṭhaṃ mahāmātraṃ dhanurbhṛtāma
ke nu taṃ raudrakarmāṇaṃ yuddhe paratyudyayū rathāḥ
nanu rukmarathaṃ dṛṣṭvā paradravanti sama pāṇḍavāḥ
divyama astraṃ vikurvāṇaṃ senāṃ kaṣiṇvantama avyayama
utāhò sarvasainyena dharmarājaḥ sahānujaḥ
pāñcālya paragrahò daròṇaṃ sarvataḥ samavārayata
nūnama āvarayata pārthò rathinò 'nayāna ajihmagaiḥ
tatò daròṇaṃ samāròhata pārṣataḥ pāpakarmakṛta
na haya anyaṃ paripaśyāmi vadhe kaṃ cana śuṣmiṇaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnāda ṛte raudrāta pālyamānāta kirīṭinā
taira vṛtaḥ sarvataḥ śūraiḥ pāñcālyāpasadasa tataḥ
kekayairśa cedikārūṣaira matsyaira anyaiśa ca bhūmipaiḥ
vayākulīkṛtama ācāryaṃ pipīlaira uragaṃ yathā
karmaṇya sukare saktaṃ jaghāneti matira mama
yò 'dhītya caturò vedāna sarvāna ākhyāna pañcamāna
barāhmaṇānāṃ paratiṣṭhāsīta saròtasāma iva sāgaraḥ
sa kathaṃ barāhmaṇò vṛddhaḥ śastreṇa vadhama āptavāna
amarṣaṇò marṣitavāna kaliśyamānaḥ sadā mayā
anarhamāṇaḥ kaunteyaḥ karmaṇasa tasya tata phalama
yasya karmānujīvanti lòke sarvadhanurbhṛtaḥ
sa satyasaṃdhaḥ sukṛtī śarīkāmaira nihataḥ kathama
divi śakra iva śareṣṭhò mahāsattvò mahābalaḥ
sa kathaṃ nihataḥ pārthaiḥ kaṣudramatsyaira yathā timiḥ
kaṣiprahastaśa ca balavāna dṛḍhadhanvāri mardanaḥ
na yasya jīvitākāṅkṣī viṣayaṃ parāpya jīvati
yaṃ davau na jahataḥ śabdau jīvamānaṃ kadā cana
barāhmaśa ca veda kāmānāṃ jayāghòṣaśa ca dhanurbhṛtāma
nāhaṃ mṛṣye hataṃ daròṇaṃ siṃhadviradavikramama
kathaṃ saṃjaya durdharṣama anādhṛṣya yaśòbalama
ke 'rakṣana dakṣiṇaṃ cakraṃ savyaṃ ke ca mahātmanaḥ
purastāta ke ca vīrasya yudhyamānasya saṃyuge
ke ca tatra tanuṃ tayaktvā paratīpaṃ mṛtyuma āvrajana
daròṇasya samare vīrāḥ ke 'kurvanta parāṃ dhṛtima
etada āryeṇa kartavyaṃ kṛcchrāsva āpatsu saṃjaya
parākrameda yathāśakthyā taca ca tasmina paratiṣṭhitama
muhyate me manasa tāta kathā tāvana nivartyatāma
bhūyasa tu labdhasaṃjñasa tavā pariprakṣyāmi saṃjaya
[va]
evaṃ pṛṣṭvā sūtaputraṃ hṛca chòkenārditò bhṛśama
jaye nirāśaḥ putrāṇāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'patata kaṣitau
taṃ visaṃjñaṃ nipatitaṃ siṣucuḥ paricārakāḥ
jalenātyartha śītena vījantaḥ puṇyagandhinā
patitaṃ cainama ājñāya samantāda bharata satriyaḥ
parivavrura mahārājama aspṛśaṃśa caiva pāṇibhiḥ
utthāpya cainaṃ śanakai rājānaṃ pṛthivītalāta
āsanaṃ parāpayāma āsura bāṣpakaṇṭhyò varāṅganāḥ
āsanaṃ parāpya rājā tu mūrchayābhipariplutaḥ
niśceṣṭò 'tiṣṭhata tadā vījyamānaḥ samantataḥ
sa labdhvā śanakaiḥ saṃjñāṃ vepamānò mahīpatiḥ
punara gāvalgaṇiṃ sūtaṃ paryapṛcchada yathātathama
yata tada udyanna ivādityò jayòtiṣā paraṇudaṃsa tamaḥ
āyāda ajātaśatrura vai kasa taṃ daròṇāda avārayata
parabhinnama iva mātaṅgaṃ tatha karuddhaṃ tarasvinama
āsaktamanasaṃ dīptaṃ parati daviradaghātinama
vāśitā saṃgame yadvada ajayyaṃ paratiyūthapaiḥ
ati cānyāna raṇe yòdhāna vīraḥ puruṣasattamaḥ
yò haya ekò hi mahābāhura nirdaheda ghòracakṣuṣā
kṛtsnaṃ duryòdhana balaṃ dhṛtimāna satyasaṃgaraḥ
cakṣurhaṇaṃ jaye saktama iṣvāsa vararakṣitama
dāntaṃ bahumataṃ lòke ke śūrāḥ paryavārayana
ke duṣpradharṣaṃ rājānama iṣvāsa varama acyutama
samāsedura naravyāghraṃ kaunteyaṃ tatra māmakāḥ
tarasaivābhipatyātha yò vai daròṇama upādravata
taṃ bhīmasenama āyāntaṃ ke śūrāḥ paryavārayana
yada āyāja jaladaprakhyò rathaḥ paramavīryavāna
parjanya iva bībhatsusa tumulāma aśaniṃ sṛjana
vavarṣa śaravarṣāṇi varṣāṇi maghavāna iva
iṣusaṃbādhama ākāśaṃ kurvana kapivaradhvajaḥ
avasphūrjana diśaḥ sarvāsa talanemi savanena ca
cāpavidyuta parabhò ghòrò rathagulma balāhakaḥ
rathanemi ghòṣastanitaḥ śaraśabdātibandhuraḥ
ròṣanirjita jīmūtò manò 'bhiprāya śīghragaḥ
marmātigò bāṇadhārasa tumulaḥ śòṇitòdakaḥ
saṃphālvayana mahīṃ varṣāṃ mānavaira āstaraṃsa tadā
ganā niṣṭanitò raudrò duryòdhanakṛtòdyamaḥ
yuddhe 'bhayaṣiñcada vijayò gārdhrapatriḥ śilāśitaiḥ
gāṇḍīvaṃ dhārayana dhīmāna kīdṛśaṃ vò manasa tadā
kaca cida gāṇḍīvaśabdena na paraṇaśyata vai balama
yada vaḥ sa bhairavaṃ kurvanna arjunò bhṛśama abhyagāta
kaca cina nāpānudada daròṇāda iṣubhira vò dhanaṃjayaḥ
vātò meghāna ivāvidhyana paravāña śaravanānilaha
kò hi gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ naraḥ sòḍhuṃ raṇe 'rahati
yata senāḥ samakampanta yada vīrāna aspṛśada bhayama
ke tatra nājahura daròṇaṃ ke kaṣudrāḥ parādravana bhayāta
ke vā tatra tanūsa tayaktvā paratīpaṃ mṛtyuma āvrajana
amānuṣāṇāṃ jetāraṃ yuddheṣva api dhanaṃjayama
na ca vegaṃ sitāśvasya viśakṣyantīha māmakāḥ
gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghòṣaṃ parāvṛḍa jaladanisvanama
viṣvaksenò yasya yantā yòddhā caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ
aśakyaḥ sa rathò jetuṃ manye devāsuraira api
sukumārò yuvā śūrò darśanīyaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
medhāvī nipuṇò dhīmāna yudhi satyaparākramaḥ
ārāvaṃ vipulaṃ kurvana vayathayana sarvakauravāna
yadāyāna nakulò dhīmāna ke śūrāḥ paryavārayana
āśīviṣa iva karuddhaḥ sahadevò yadābhyayāta
śatrūṇāṃ kadanaṃ jurvaña jetāsau durjayò yudhi
ārya varatama amògheṣuṃ harīmantama aparājitama
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ ke śūrāḥ paryavārayana
yaḥ sa sauvīrarājasya paramathya mahatīṃ camūma
ādatta mahiṣīṃ bhòjyāṃ kāmyāṃ sarvāṅgaśòbhanāma
satyaṃ dhṛtiśa ca śauryaṃ ca barahmacaryaṃ ca kevalama
sarvāṇi yuyudhāne 'samina nityāni puruṣarṣabhe
balinaṃ satyakarmāṇama adīnama aparājitama
vāsudeva samaṃ yuddhe vāsudevāda anantarama
yuktaṃ dhanaṃjaya pareṣye śūrama ācārya karmaṇi
pārthena samama astreṣu kasa taṃ daròṇāda avārayata
vṛṣṇīnāṃ paravaraṃ vīraṃ śūraṃ sarvadhanuṣmatāma
rāmeṇa samama astreṣu yaśasā vikrameṇa ca
satyaṃ dhṛtira damaḥ śauryaṃ barahmacaryama anuttamama
sātvate tāni sarvāṇi tarailòkyama iva keśave
tama evaṃ guna saṃpannaṃ durvārama api daivataiḥ
samāsādya maheṣvāsaṃ ke vīrāḥ paryavārayana
pāñcāleṣūttamaṃ śūrama uttamābhijana pariyama
nityama uttamakarmāṇama uttamaujasama āhave
yuktaṃ dhanaṃjaya hite mamānarthāya còttamama
yama vaiśravaṇāditya mahendravaruṇòpamama
mahārathasamākhyātaṃ daròṇāyòdyantama āhave
tayajantaṃ tumule parāṇāna ke śūrāḥ paryavārayana
ekò 'pasṛtya cedibhyaḥ pāṇḍavāna yaḥ samāśritaḥ
dhṛṣṭaketuṃ tamāyāntaṃ daròṇāta kaḥ samavārayata
yò 'vadhīta ketumāña śūrò rājaputraṃ sudarśanama
aparānta giridvāre kasa taṃ daròṇāda avārayata
satrīpūrvò yò naravyāghrò yaḥ sa veda guṇāguṇāna
śikhaṇḍinaṃ yājñasenima amlāna manasaṃ yudhi
devavratasya samare hetuṃ mṛtyòra mahātmanaḥ
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ ke vīrāḥ paryavārayana
yasminna abhyadhikā vīre guṇāḥ sarve dhanaṃjayāta
yasminna astrāṇi satyaṃ ca barahmacaryaṃ ca nityadā
vāsudeva samaṃ vīrye dhanaṃjaya samaṃ bale
tejasādityasadṛśaṃ bṛhaspatisamaṃ matau
abhimanyuṃ mahātmānaṃ vayāttānanama ivāntakama
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ ke vīrāḥ paryavārayana
taruṇasa tava aruṇaprakhyaḥ saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
yadābhyādravata daròṇaṃ tadāsīda vò manaḥ kathama
daraupadeyā naravyāghrāḥ samudrama iva sindhavaḥ
yada daròṇama ādravana saṃkhye ke vīrāsa tāna avārayana
ye te davādaśa varṣāṇi karīḍāma utsṛjya bālakāḥ
astrārthama avasana bhīṣme bibhratò varatama uttamama
kaṣatraṃ jayaḥ kaṣatradevaḥ kaṣatradharmā ca māninaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnātmajā vīrāḥ ke tāna daròṇāda avārayana
śatāda viśiṣṭaṃ yaṃ yuddhe samapaśyanta vṛṣṇayaḥ
cekitānaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ kasa taṃ daròṇāda avārayata
vārdhakṣemiḥ kaliṅgānāṃ yaḥ kanyāma āharada yudhi
anādhṛṣṭira adīnātmā kasa taṃ daròṇāda avārayata
bharātaraḥ pañca kaikeyā dhārmikāḥ satyavikramāḥ
indra gòpaka varṇāśa ca raktavarmāyudha dhavajāḥ
mātṛṣvasuḥ sutā vīrāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ jayārthinaḥ
tāna daròṇaṃ hantuma āyātāna ke vīrāḥ paryavārayana
yaṃ yòdhayantò rājānò nājayana vāraṇāvate
ṣaṇa māsāna abhisaṃrabdhā jighāṃsantò yudhāṃ patima
dhanuṣmatāṃ varaṃ śūraṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ mahābalama
daròṇāta kasa taṃ naravyāghraṃ yuyutsuṃ paratyavārayata
yaḥ putraṃ kāśirājasya vārāṇasyāṃ mahārathama
samare satrīṣu gṛdhyantaṃ bhallenāpaharada rathāta
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ pārthānāṃ mantradhāriṇama
yuktaṃ duryòdhanānarthe sṛṣṭaṃ daròṇa vadhāya ca
nirdahantaṃ raṇe yòdhāna dārayantaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ ke vīrāḥ paryavārayana
utsaṅga iva saṃvṛddhaṃ darupadasyāstravittamama
śaikhaṇḍinaṃ kaṣatradevaṃ ke taṃ daròṇāda avārayana
ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ carma vatsama aveṣṭayata
mahatā rathavaṃśena mukhyārighnò mahārathaḥ
daśāśvameghāna ājahre savannapānāpta dakṣiṇāna
nirargalāna sarvamedhāna putravata pālayana parajāḥ
pibantyò dakṣiṇāṃ yasya gaṅgā saròtaḥ samāpibana
tāvatīra gā dadau vīra uśīnara sutò 'dhavare
na pūrve nāpare cakrura idaṃ ke cana mānavāḥ
iti saṃcukruśura devāḥ kṛte karmaṇi duṣkare
paśyāmasa tariṣu lòkeṣu na taṃ saṃsthāsnucāriṣu
jātaṃ vāpi janiṣyaṃ vā davitīyaṃ vāpi saṃprati
anyama auśīnarāca chaibyāda dhurò vòḍhārama itya uta
gatiṃ yasya na yāsyanti mānuṣā lòkavāsinaḥ
tasya naptārama āyāntaṃ śaibyaṃ kaḥ samavārayata
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ vayāttānanama ivāntakama
virāṭasya rathānīkaṃ matsyasyāmitra dhātinaḥ
parepsantaṃ samare daròṇaṃ ke vīrāḥ paryavārayana
sadyò vṛkòdarāja jātò mahābalaparākramaḥ
māyāvī rākṣasò ghòrò yasmāna mama mahada bhayama
pārthānāṃ jaya kāmaṃ taṃ putrāṇāṃ mama kaṇṭakama
ghaṭòtkacaṃ mahābāhuṃ kasa taṃ daròṇāda avārayata
ete cānye ca bahavò yeṣāma arthāya saṃjaya
tayaktāraḥ saṃyuge parāṇāna kiṃ teṣāma ajitaṃ yudhi
yeṣāṃ ca puruṣavyāghraḥ śārṅgadhanvā vayapāśrayaḥ
hitārthī cāpi pārthānāṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ parājayaḥ
lòkānāṃ gurura atyantaṃ lòkanāthaḥ sanātanaḥ
nārāyaṇò raṇe nāthò divyò divyātmavāna parabhuḥ
yasya divyāni karmāṇi paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
tānya ahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi bhaktyā sathairyārthama ātmanaḥ
[dhṛ]
śṛṇu divyāni karmāṇi vāsudevasya saṃjaya
kṛtavāna yāni gòvindò yathā nānyaḥ pumāna kava cita
saṃvardhatā gòpa kule bālenaiva mahātmanā
vikhyāpitaṃ balaṃ bāhvòsa tariṣu lòkeṣu saṃjaya
ucchaiḥ śaravasa tulyabalaṃ vāyuvegasamaṃ jave
jaghāna hayarājaṃ yò yamunāvanavāsinama
dānavaṃ ghòrakarmāṇaṃ gavāṃ mṛtyuma ivòtthitama
vṛṣarūpadharaṃ bālye bhujābhyāṃ nijaghāna ha
paralambaṃ narakaṃ jambhaṃ pīṭhaṃ cāpi mahāsurama
muruṃ cācalasaṃkāśama avadhīta puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
tathā kaṃsò mahātejā jarāsaṃdhena pālitaḥ
vikrameṇaiva kṛṣṇena sagaṇaḥ śātitò raṇe
sunāmā nāma vikrāntaḥ samagrākṣauhiṇī patiḥ
bhòjarājasya madhyasthò bharātā kaṃsasya vīryavāna
baladeva davitīyena kṛṣṇenāmitra ghātinā
tarasvī samare dagdhaḥ sa sainyaḥ śūrasenarāṭa
durvāsā nāma viprarṣisa tathā paramakòpanaḥ
ārādhitaḥ sadāreṇa sa cāsmai paradadau varāna
tathā gāndhārarājasya sutāṃ vīraḥ savayaṃvare
nirjitya pṛthivīpālāna avahata puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
amṛṣyamāṇā rājānò yasya jātyā hayā iva
rathe vaivāhike yuktāḥ paratòdena kṛtavraṇāḥ
jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahābāhuma upāyena janārdanaḥ
pareṇa ghātayāma āsa pṛthaga akṣauhiṇīpatima
cedirājaṃ ca vikrāntaṃ rājasenāpatiṃ balī
arghe vivadamānaṃ ca jaghāna paśuvata tadā
saubhaṃ daitya puraṃ savasthaṃ śālva guptaṃ durāsadama
samudrakukṣau vikramya pātayāma āsa mādhavaḥ
aṅgāna vaṅgāna kaliṅgāṃśa ca māgadhāna kāśikòsalāna
vatsa garga karūṣāṃśa ca puṇḍrāṃśa cāpya ajayada raṇe
āvantyāna dākṣiṇātyāṃśa ca pārvatīyāna daśerakāna
kāśmīrakāna aurasakāna piśācāṃśa ca sa mandarāna
kāmbòjāna vāṭadhānāṃśa ca còlāna pāṇḍyāṃśa ca saṃjaya
tarigartāna mālavāṃśa caiva daradāṃśa ca sudurjayāna
nānādigbhyaśa ca saṃprāptāna varātāna aśvaśakāna parati
jitavāna puṇḍarīkākṣò yavanāṃśa ca sahānugāna
paraviśya makarāvāsaṃ yādòbhira abhisaṃvṛtama
jigāya varuṇaṃ yuddhe salilāntara gataṃ purā
yudhi pañcajanaṃ hatvā pātālatalavāsinama
pāñcajanyaṃ hṛṣīkeśò divyaṃ śaṅkhama avāptavāna
khāṇḍave pārtha sahitasa tòṣayitvā hutāśanama
āgneyama astraṃ durdharṣaṃ cakraṃ lebhe mahābalaḥ
vainateyaṃ samāruhya tarāsayitvāmarāvatīma
mahendrabhavanāda vīraḥ pārijātama upānayata
taca ca marṣitavāña śakrò jānaṃsa tasya parākramama
rājñāṃ cāpya ajitaṃ kaṃ cita kṛṣṇeneha na śuśruma
yaca ca tana mahada āścaryaṃ sabhāyāṃ mama saṃjaya
kṛtavāna puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ kasa tada anya ihārhati
yaca ca bhaktyā parapannò 'hama adrākṣaṃ kṛṣṇama īśvarama
tana me suviditaṃ sarvaṃ paratyakṣama iva cāgamata
nāntò vikramayuktasya buddhyā yuktasya vā punaḥ
karmaṇaḥ śakyate gantuṃ hṛṣīkeśasya saṃjaya
tathā gadaśa ca sāmbaśa ca paradyumnò 'tha vidūrathaḥ
āgāvahò 'niruddhaśa ca cārudeṣṇaśa ca sāraṇaḥ
ulmukò niśaṭhaśa caiva jhallī babhruśa ca vīryavāna
pṛthuśa ca vipṛthuśa caiva samīkò 'thārimejayaḥ
ete vai balavantaśa ca vṛṇi vīrāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
kathaṃ cita pāṇḍavānīkaṃ śarayeyuḥ samare sathitāḥ
āhūtā vṛṣṇivīreṇa keśavena mahātmanā
tataḥ saṃśayitaṃ sarvaṃ bhaveda iti matira mama
nāgāyuta balò vīraḥ kailāsaśikharòpamaḥ
vanamālī halī rāmasa tatra yatra janārdanaḥ
yama āhuḥ sarvapitaraṃ vāsudevaṃ davijātayaḥ
api vā haya eṣa pāṇḍūnāṃ yòtsyate 'rathāya saṃjaya
sa yadā tāta saṃnahyeta pāṇḍavārthāya keśavaḥ
na tadā paratyanīkeṣu bhavitā tasya kaśa cana
yadi sama kuravaḥ sarve jayeyuḥ sarvapāṇḍavāna
vārṣṇeyò 'rathāya teṣāṃ vai gṛhṇīyāca chastrama uttamama
tataḥ sarvāna naravyāghrò hatvā narapatīna raṇe
kauravāṃśa ca mahābāhuḥ kuntyai dadyāta sa medinīma
yasya yantā hṛṣīkeśò yòddhā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ
rathasya tasya kaḥ saṃkhye paratyanīkò bhaveda rathaḥ
na kena cida upāyena kurūṇāṃ dṛśyate jayaḥ
tasmāna me sarvama ācakṣva yathā yuddhama avartata
arjunaḥ keśavasyātmā kṛṣṇò 'paya ātmā kirīṭinaḥ
arjune vijayò nityaṃ kṛṣṇe kīrtiśa ca śāśvatī
parādhānyena hi bhūyiṣṭhama ameyāḥ keśave guṇāḥ
mòhāda duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ yana na vettīha mādhavama
mòhitò daivayògena mṛtyupāśapuraskṛtaḥ
na veda kṛṣṇaṃ dāśārhama arjunaṃ caiva pāṇḍavama
pūrvadevau mahātmānau naranārāyaṇāva ubhau
ekātmānau davidhā bhūtau dṛśyete mānavaira bhuvi
manasāpi hi durdharṣau senāma etāṃ yaśasvinau
nāśayetāma ihecchantau mānuṣatvāta tu necchataḥ
yugasyeva viparyāsò lòkānāma iva mòhanama
bhīṣmasya ca vadhasa tāta daròṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
na haya eva barahmacaryeṇa na vedādhyayanena ca
na kariyābhira na śastreṇa mṛtyòḥ kaśa cida vimucyate
lòkasaṃbhāvitau vīrau kṛtāstrau yuddhadurmadau
bhīṣmadròṇau hatau śarutvā kiṃ nu jīvāmi saṃjaya
yāṃ tāṃ śariyama asūyāmaḥ purā yātāṃ yudhiṣṭhire
adya tāma anujānīmò bhīṣmadròṇavadhena ca
tathā ca matkṛte parāptaḥ kurūṇāma eṣa saṃkṣayaḥ
pakvānāṃ hi vadhe sūta vajrāyante tṛṇānya api
ananyama idama aiśvaryaṃ lòke parāptò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
yasya kòpāna maheṣvāsau bhīṣmadròṇau nipātitau
parāptaḥ parakṛtitò dharmò nādharmò mānavāna parati
karūraḥ sarvavināśāya kālaḥ samativartate
anyathā cintitā haya arthā naraisa tāta manasvibhiḥ
anyathaiva hi gacchanti daivāda iti matira mama
tasmāda aparihārye 'rathe saṃprāpte kṛcchra uttame
apāraṇīye duścintye yathā bhūtaṃ paracakṣva me
[sa]
hanta te varṇayiṣyāmi sarvaṃ paratyakṣadarśivāna
yathā sa nayapatada daròṇaḥ sāditaḥ pāṇḍusṛñjayaiḥ
senāpatitvaṃ saṃprāpya bhāradvājò mahārathaḥ
madhye sarvasya sainyasya putraṃ te vākyama abravīta
yata kauravāṇāma ṛṣabhāda āpageyāda anantarama
senāpatyena māṃ rājanna adya satkṛtavāna asi
sadṛśaṃ karmaṇasa tasya phalaṃ parāpnuhi pārthiva
karòmi kāmaṃ kaṃ te 'daya paravṛṇīṣva yama icchasi
tatò duryòdhanaśa cintya karṇa duḥśāsanādibhiḥ
tama athòvāca durdharṣama ācāryaṃ jayatāṃ varama
dadāsi ceda varaṃ mahyaṃ jīvagrāhaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
gṛhītvā rathināṃ śareṣṭhaṃ matsamīpama ihānaya
tataḥ kurūṇāma ācāryaḥ śarutvā putrasya te vacaḥ
senāṃ paraharṣayana sarvāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
dhanyaḥ kuntīsutò rājā yasya garahaṇama icchasi
na vadhārthaṃ sudurdharṣa varama adya parayācasi
kimarthaṃ ca naravyāghra na vadhaṃ tasya kāṅkṣasi
nāśaṃsasi kariyāma etāṃ mattò duryòdhana dharuvama
āhò savida dharmaputrasya daveṣṭā tasya na vidyate
yada icchasi tavaṃ jīvantaṃ kulaṃ rakṣasi cātmani
atha vā bharataśreṣṭha nirjitya yudhi pāṇḍavāna
rājyāṃśaṃ paratidattvā ca saubhrātraṃ kartuma icchasi
dhanyaḥ kuntīsutò rājā sujātā cāsya dhīmataḥ
ajātaśatrutā satyā tasya yata sanihyate bhavāna
daròṇena tava evama uktasya tava putrasya bhārata
sahasā niḥsṛtò bhāvò yò 'saya nityaṃ paravartate
nākārò gūhitaṃ śakyò bṛhaspatisamaira api
tasmāta tava sutò rājana parahṛṣṭò vākyama abravīta
vadhe kuntīsutasyājau nācārya vijayò mama
hate yudhiṣṭhire pārthò hanyāta sarvāna hi nò dharuvama
na ca śakyò raṇe sarvaira nihantuma amaraira api
ya eva caiṣāṃ śeṣaḥ sayāta sa evāsmāna na śeṣayeta
satyapratijñe tava ānīte punardyūtena nirjite
punara yāsyantya araṇyāya kaunteyāsa tama anuvratāḥ
sò 'yaṃ mama jayò vayaktaṃ dīrghakālaṃ bhaviṣyati
atò na vadhama icchāmi dharmarājasya karhi cita
tasya jihmama abhiprāyaṃ jañātvā daròṇò 'rathatattvavita
taṃ varaṃ sāntaraṃ tasmai dadau saṃcintya buddhimāna
[darna]
na ceda yudhiṣṭhiraṃ vīra pālayeda arjunò yudhi
manyasva pāṇḍavaṃ jayeṣṭhama ānītaṃ vaśama ātmanaḥ
na hi pārthò raṇe śakyaḥ sendraira devāsuraira api
paratyudyātuma atasa tāta naitada āmarṣayāmya ahama
asaṃśayaṃ sa śiṣyò me mata pūrvaśa cāstrakarmaṇi
taruṇaḥ kīrtiyuktaśa ca ekāyanagataśa ca saḥ
astrāṇīndrāca ca rudrāca ca bhūyāṃsi samavāptavāna
amarṣitaśa ca te rājaṃsa tena nāmarṣayāmya ahama
sa cāpakramyatāṃ yuddhāda yenòpāyena śakyate
apanīte tataḥ pārthe dharmarājò jitasa tavayā
garahaṇaṃ ceja jayaṃ tasya manyase puruṣarṣabha
etena cābhyupāyena dharuvaṃ garahaṇama eṣyati
ahaṃ gṛhītvā rājānaṃ satyadharmaparāyaṇama
ānayiṣyāmi te rājana vaśama adya na saṃśayaḥ
yadi sathāsyati saṃgrāme muhūrtama api me 'garataḥ
apanīte naravyāghre kuntīputre dhanaṃjaye
phalgunasya samakṣaṃ tu na hi pārthò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
garahītuṃ samare śakyaḥ sendraira api surāsuraiḥ
[sa]
sāntaraṃ tu paratijñāte rājñò daròṇena nigrahe
gṛhītaṃ tama amanyanta tava putrāḥ subāliśāḥ
pāṇḍaveṣu hi sāpekṣaṃ daròṇaṃ jānāti te sutaḥ
tataḥ paratijñā sathairyārthaṃ sa mantrò bahulīkṛtaḥ
tatò duryòdhanenāpi garahaṇaṃ pāṇḍavasya tata
sainyasthāneṣu sarveṣu vayāghòṣitama ariṃdama
[sa]
tatasa te sainikāḥ śarutvā taṃ yudhiṣṭhira nigrahama
sinha nādaravāṃśa cakrura bāṇaśaṅkharavaiḥ saha
tata tu sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ dharmarājena bhārata
āptaira āśu parijñātaṃ bhāradvāja cikīrṣitama
tataḥ sarvāna samānāyya bharātṝna sainyāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
abravīda dharmarājasa tu dhanaṃjayama idaṃ vacaḥ
śarutaṃ te puruṣavyāghra daròṇasyādya cikīrṣitama
yathā tana na bhaveta satyaṃ tathā nītira vidhīyatāma
sāntaraṃ hi paratijñātaṃ daròṇenāmitrakarśana
taca cāntarama amògheṣau tavayi tena samāhitama
sa tavama adya mahābāhò yudhyasva mada anantarama
yathā duryòdhanaḥ kāmaṃ nemaṃ daròṇāda avāpnuyāta
[arja]
yathā me na vadhaḥ karya ācāryasya kathaṃ cana
tathā tava parityāgò na me rājaṃśa cikīrṣitaḥ
apya evaṃ pāṇḍava parāṇāna utsṛjeyama ahaṃ yudhi
paratīyāṃ nāhama ācārya tavāṃ na jahyāṃ kathaṃ cana
tavāṃ nigṛhyāhave rājana dhārtarāṣṭrò yama icchati
na sa taṃ jīvalòke 'samina kāmaṃ parāptaḥ kathaṃ cana
parapateda dayauḥ sa nakṣatrā pṛthivī śakalībhaveta
na tavāṃ daròṇò nigṛhṇīyāja jīvamāne mayi dharuvama
yadi tasya raṇe sāhyaṃ kurute vajrabhṛta savayama
devaira vā sahitò daityaira na tavāṃ parāpsyatya asau mṛdhe
mayi jīvati rājendra na bhayaṃkartuma arhasi
daròṇāda astrabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhāta sarvaśastrabhṛtāma api
na samarāmya anṛtāṃ vācaṃ na samarāmi parājayama
na samarāmi paratiśrutya kiṃ cida apya anapākṛtama
[sa]
tataḥ śaṅkhāśa ca bheryaśa ca mṛdaṅgāśa cānakaiḥ saha
parāvādyanta mahārāja pāḍavānāṃ niveśane
siṃhanādaśa ca saṃjajñe pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
dhanurjyātalaśabdaśa ca gaganaspṛka subhairavaḥ
taṃ śarutvā śaṅkhanirghòṣaṃ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
tavadīyeṣva apya anīkeṣu vāditrāṇya abhijaghnire
tatò vayūḍhānya anīkāni tava teṣāṃ ca bhārata
śanaira upeyura anyònyaṃ yòtsyamānāni saṃyuge
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca daròṇa pāñcālyayòra api
yatamānāḥ parayatnena daròṇānīka viśātane
na śekuḥ sṛñjayā rājaṃsa tada dhi daròṇena pālitama
tathaiva tava putrasya rathòdārāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
na śekuḥ pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ pālyamānāṃ kirīṭinā
āstāṃ te satimite sene rakṣyamāṇe parasparama
saṃprasupte yathā naktaṃ vararājyau supuṣpite
tatò ruka rathò rājanna arkeṇeva virājatā
varūthinā viniṣpatya vayacarata pṛtanāntare
tama udyataṃ rathenaikama āśu kāriṇama āhave
anekama iva saṃtrāsāna menire pāṇḍusṛñjayāḥ
tena muktāḥ śarā ghòrā viceruḥ sarvatòdiśama
tarāsayantò mahārāja pāṇḍaveyasya vāhinīma
madhyaṃ dinama anuprāptò gabhastiśatasaṃvṛtaḥ
yathādṛśyata gharmāṃśusa tathā daròṇò 'paya adṛśyata
na cainaṃ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ kaśa cica chaknòti māriṣa
vīkṣituṃ samare karuddhaṃ mahendrama iva dānavāḥ
mòhayitvā tataḥ sainyaṃ bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
dhṛṣṭadyumna balaṃ tūrṇaṃ vayadhamana niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sa diśaḥ sarvatò ruddhvā saṃvṛtya khama ajihmagaiḥ
pārṣatò yatra tatraiva mamṛde pāṇḍuvāhinīma
[sa]
tataḥ sa pāṇḍavānīke janayaṃsa tumulaṃ mahata
vayacarata pāṇḍavāna daròṇò dahana kakṣama ivānalaḥ
nirdahantama anīkāni sākṣāda agnima ivòtthitama
dṛṣṭvā rukmarathaṃ yuddhe samakampanta sṛñjayāḥ
paratataṃ cāsyamānasya dhanuṣò 'sayāśu kāriṇaḥ
jayāghòṣaḥ śarūyate 'tayarthaṃ visphūrjitama ivāśaneḥ
rathinaḥ sādinaśa caiva nāgāna aśvāna padātinaḥ
raudrā hastavatā muktāḥ paramathnanti sama sāyakāḥ
nānadyamānaḥ parjanyaḥ sānilaḥ śuci saṃkṣaye
aśmavarṣama ivāvarṣata pareṣāma āvahada bhayama
vayacarata sa tadā rājana senāṃ vikṣòbhayana parabhuḥ
vardhayāma āsa saṃtrāsaṃ śātravāṇāma amānuṣama
tasya vidyuda ivābhreṣu cāpaṃ hemapariṣkṛtama
bharamada rathāmbude tasmina dṛśyate sama punaḥ punaḥ
sa vīraḥ satyavāna parājñò dharmanityaḥ sudāruṇaḥ
yugāntakāle yanteva raudrāṃ parāskandayana nadīma
amarṣavegaprabhavāṃ karavyādagaṇasaṃkulāma
balaughaiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇāṃ vīra vṛkṣāpahāriṇīma
śòṇitòdāṃ rathāvartāṃ hastyaśvakṛtaròdhasama
kavacòḍupa saṃyuktāṃ māṃsapaṅka samākulāma
mòdò majjāsthi sikatāma uṣṇīṣa varaphenilāma
saṃgrāmajaladāpūrṇāṃ parāsamatsyasamākulāma
naranāgāśvasaṃbhūtāṃ śaravegaughavāhinīma
śarīradāru śṛṅgāṭāṃ bhujanāgasamākulāma
uttamāṅgòpala talāṃ nistriṃśajhaṣasevitāma
rathanāgahradòpetāṃ nānābharaṇanīrajāma
mahārathaśatāvartāṃ bhūmireṇūrmi mālinīma
mahāvīryavatāṃ saṃkhye sutarāṃ bhīru dustarāma
śūra vayālasamākīrṇāṃ parāṇivāṇija sevitāma
chinnaca chatramahāhaṃsāṃ mukuṭāṇḍaja saṃkulāma
cakrakūrmāṃ gadā nakrāṃ śarakṣudra jhaṣākulāma
baḍa gṛdhrasṛgālānāṃ ghòrasaṃghaira niṣevitāma
nihatāna parāṇinaḥ saṃkhye daròṇena balinā śaraiḥ
vahantīṃ pitṛlòkāya śataśò rājasattama
śarīraśatasaṃbādhāṃ keśaśaivalaśādvalāma
nadīṃ parāvartayada rājana bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhinīma
taṃ jayantama anīkāni tāni tānya eva bhārata
saratò 'bhayadravana daròṇaṃ yudhiṣṭhirapurògamāḥ
tāna abhidravataḥ śūrāṃsa tāvakā dṛḍhakārmukāḥ
sarvataḥ paratyagṛhṇanta tada abhūla lòmaharṣaṇama
śatama āyusa tu śakuniḥ sahadevaṃ samādravata
sa niyantṛdhvajarathaṃ vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tasya mādrī sutaḥ ketuṃ dhanuḥ sūtaṃ hayāna api
nātikruddhaḥ śaraiśa chittvā ṣaṣṭyā vivyādha mātulama
saubalasa tu gadāṃ gṛhya paracaskanda rathòttamāta
sa tasya gadayā rājana rathāta sūtama apātayata
tatasa tau virathau rājana gadāhastau mahābalau
cikrīḍatū raṇe śūrau sa śṛṅgāva iva parvatau
daròṇaḥ pāñcālarājānaṃ viddhvā daśabhira āśugaiḥ
bahubhisa tena cābhyastasa taṃ vivyādha śatādhikaiḥ
viviṃśatiṃ bhīmasenò viṃśatyā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
viddhvā nākampayada vīrasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
viviṃśatisa tu sahasā vayaśva ketuśarāsanama
bīmaṃ cakre mahārāja tataḥ sainyānya pūjayana
sa tana na mamṛṣe vīraḥ śatròra vijayama āhave
tatò 'saya gadayā dāntāna hayāna sarvāna apātayata
śalyasa tu nakulaṃ vīraḥ savasrīyaṃ pariyama ātmanaḥ
vivyādha parahasana bāṇaira lāḍayana kòpayanna iva
tasyāśvāna ātapatraṃ ca dhavajaṃ sūtama athò dhanuḥ
nipātya nakulaḥ saṃkhye śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau paratāpavāna
dhṛṣṭaketuḥ kṛpenāstāṃśa chittvā bahuvidhāña śarāna
kṛpaṃ vivyādha saptatyā lakṣma cāsyāharata taribhiḥ
taṃ kṛpaḥ śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samavākirata
nivārya ca raṇe viprò dhṛṣṭaketuma ayòdhayata
sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmāṇaṃ nārācena satanāntare
viddhvā vivyādha saptatyā punara anyaiḥ samayanna iva
sapta saptatibhira bhòjasa taṃ viddhvā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
nākampayata śaineyaṃ śīghrò vāyura ivācalama
senāpatiḥ suśarmāṇaṃ śīghraṃ marmasva atāḍayata
sa cāpi taṃ tòmareṇa jatru deśe atāḍayata
vaikartanaṃ tu samare virāṭaḥ paratyavārayata
saha matsyaira mahāvīryaisa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tata pauruṣama abhūta tatra sūtaputrasya dāruṇama
yata sainyaṃ vārayāma āsa śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
darupadasa tu savayaṃ rājā bhagadattena saṃgataḥ
tayòra yuddhaṃ mahārāja citrarūpama ivābhavata
bhūtānāṃ tarāsajananaṃ cakrāte 'satraviśāradau
bhūriśravā raṇe rājana yājñaseniṃ mahārathama
mahatā sāyakaughena chādayāma āsa vīryavāna
śikhaṇḍī tu tataḥ karuddhaḥ saumadattiṃ viśāṃ pate
navatyā sāyakānāṃ tu kampayāma āsa bhārata
rākṣasau bhīmakarmāṇau haiḍimbālambusāva ubhau
cakrāte 'tayadbhutaṃ yuddhaṃ parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
māyā śatasṛjau dṛptau māyābhira itaretarama
antarhitau ceratusa tau bhṛśaṃ vismayakāriṇau
cekitānò 'nuvindena yuyudhe tava atibhairavama
yathā devāsure yuddhe balaśakrau mahābalau
lakṣmaṇaḥ kaṣatradevena vimardama akaròda bhṛśama
yathā viṣṇuḥ purā rājana hiraṇyākṣeṇa saṃyuge
tataḥ parajavitāśvena vidhivata kalpitena ca
rathenābhyapatada rājana saubhadraṃ pauravò nadana
tatò 'bhiyāya tavaritò yuddhākāṅkṣī mahābalaḥ
tena cakre mahada yuddhama abhimanyura ariṃdamaḥ
pauravasa tava atha saubhadraṃ śaravrātaira avākirata
tasyārjunira dhavajaṃ chatraṃ dhanuśa còrvyāma apātayata
saubhadraḥ pauravaṃ tava anyaira viddhvā saptabhira āśugaiḥ
pañcabhisa tasya vivyādha hayāna sūtaṃ ca sāyakaiḥ
tataḥ saṃharṣayana senāṃ siṃhavada vinadana muhuḥ
samādattārjunisa tūrṇaṃ pauravānta karaṃ śarama
davābhyāṃ śarābhyāṃ hārdikyaśa cakarta sa śaraṃ dhanuḥ
tada utsṛjya dhanuśa chinnaṃ saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
udbabarha sitaṃ khaḍgama ādadānaḥ śarāvarama
sa tenāneka tāreṇa carmaṇā kṛtahastavata
bharāntāsira acarana mārgāna darśayana vīryama ātmanaḥ
bharāmitaṃ punara udbhrāntama ādhūtaṃ punara ucchritama
carma nistriṃśayò rājana nirviśeṣama adṛśyata
sa paurava rathasyeṣāma āplutya sahasā nadana
pauravaṃ rathama asthāya keśapakṣe parāmṛśata
jaghānāsya padā sūtama asināpātayada dhavajama
vikṣòbhyāmbhò nidhiṃ tārkṣyasa taṃ nāgama iva cākṣipata
tama ākalitakeśāntaṃ dadṛśuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
ukṣāṇama iva siṃhena pātyamānama acetanama
tama ārjunivaśaṃ parāptaṃ kṛṣyamāṇama anāthavata
pauravaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā nāmṛṣyata jayadrathaḥ
sa barhiṇamahāvājaṃ kiṅkiṇīśatajālavata
carma cādāya khaḍgaṃ ca nadna paryapatada rathāta
tataḥ saindhavama ālòkya kārṣṇira utsṛjya pauravama
utpapāta rathāta tūrṇaṃ śayenavana nipapāta ca
parāsapaṭṭiśanistriṃśāña śatrubhiḥ saṃpraveritāna
cicchedāthāsinā kārṣṇiśa carmaṇā saṃruròdha ca
sa darśayitvā sainyānāṃ savabāhulbalama ātmanaḥ
tama udyamya mahākhaḍgaṃ carma cātha punara balī
vṛddhakṣatrasya dāyādaṃ pitura atyantavairiṇama
sasārābhimukhaḥ śūraḥ śārdūla iva kuñjarama
tau parasparama āsādya khaḍgadanta nakhāyudhau
hṛṣṭavata saṃprajahrāte vayāghrakesariṇāva iva
saṃpāteṣva abhipāteṣu nipāteṣva asi carmaṇòḥ
na tayòra antaraṃ kaśa cida dadarśa narasiṃhayòḥ
avakṣepò 'si nirhrādaḥ śastrāntara nidarśanama
bāhyāntara nipātaśa ca nirviśeṣama adṛśyata
bāhyama ābhyantaraṃ caiva carantau mārgama uttamama
dadṛśāte mahātmānau sa pakṣāva iva parvatau
tatò vikṣipataḥ khaḍgaṃ saubhadrasya yaśasvinaḥ
śarāvaraṇa pakṣānte parajahāra jayadrathaḥ
rukmapakṣāntare saktasa tasmiṃśa carmaṇi bhāsvare
sindhurājabalòdhūtaḥ sò 'bhajyata mahāna asiḥ
bhagnama ājñāya nistriṃśama avaplutya paḍāni ṣaṭa
sò 'dṛśyata nimeṣeṇa savarathaṃ punara āsthitaḥ
taṃ kārṣṇiṃ samarāna muktama āsthitaṃ rathama uttamama
sahitāḥ sarvarājānaḥ parivavruḥ samantataḥ
tataśa carma ca khaḍgaṃ ca samutkṣipya mahābalaḥ
nanādārjuna dāyādaḥ parekṣamāṇò jayadrathama
sindhurājaṃ parityajya saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
tāpayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāskarò yathā
tasya sarvāyasīṃ śaktiṃ śalyaḥ kanakabhūṣaṇāma
cikṣepa samare ghòrāṃ dīptāma agniśikhāma iva
tāma avaplutya jagrāha sa kòśaṃ cāradòrasima
vainateyò yathā kārṣṇiḥ patantama uragòttamama
tasya lāghavama ājñāya sattaṃ cāmitatejasaḥ
sahitāḥ sarvarājānaḥ siṃhanādama athānadana
tatasa tāma eva śalyasya saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
mumòca bhujavīryeṇa vaiḍūrya vikṛtājirāma
sā tasya rathama āsādya nirmuktabhujagòpamā
jaghāna sūtaṃ śalyasya rathāca cainama apātayata
tatò virāṭadrupadau dhṛṣṭaketura yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sātyakiḥ kekayā bhīmò dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍinau
yamau ca daraupadeyāśa ca sādhu sādhva iti cukruśuḥ
bāṇaśabdāśa ca vividhāḥ siṃhanādāśa ca puṣkalāḥ
parādurāsana harṣayantaḥ saubhadrama apalāyinama
tana nāmṛṣyanta putrāsa te śatròra vijayalakṣaṇama
athainaṃ sahasā sarve samantāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
abhyākirana mahārāja jaladā iva parvatama
teṣāṃ ca pariyama anvicchana sūtasya ca parābhavāta
ārtāyanira amitraghnaḥ karuddhaḥ saubhadramābhyayāta
[dhṛ]
bahūni suvicitrāṇi davaṃdva yuddhāni saṃjaya
tavayòktāni niśamyāhaṃ sapṛhayāmi sa cakṣuṣāma
āścaryabhūtaṃ lòkeṣu kathayiṣyanti mānavāḥ
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yuddhaṃ devāsuròpamama
na hi me tṛptira astīha śṛṇvatò yuddhama uttamama
tasmāda ārtāyanera yuddhaṃ saubhadrasya ca śaṃsa me
[sa]
sāditaṃ parekṣya yantāraṃ śalyaḥ sarvāyaṣīṃ gadāma
samutkṣipya nadana karuddhaḥ paracaskanda rathòttamāta
taṃ dīptama iva kālāgniṃ daṇḍahastama ivāntakama
javenābhyapatada bhīmaḥ paragṛhya mahatīṃ gadāma
saubhadrò 'paya aśaniprakhyāṃ paragṛhya mahatīṃ gadāma
ehya ehītya abravīca chalyaṃ yatnāda bhīmena vāritaḥ
vārayitvā tu saubhadraṃ bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
śalyama āsādya samare tasthau girira ivācalaḥ
tathaiva madrarājò 'pi bhīmaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābalama
sasārābhimukhasa tūrṇaṃ śārdūla iva kuñjarama
tatasa tūryaninādāśa ca śaṅkhānāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ
siṃhanādāśa ca saṃjajñura bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanāḥ
paśyatāṃ śataśò haya āsīda anyònyasamacetasāma
pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca sādhu sādhva iti nisvanaḥ
na hi madrādhipāda anyaḥ sarvarājasu bhārata
sòḍhuma utsahate vegaṃ bhīmasenasya saṃyuge
tathā madrādhipasyāpi gadā vegaṃ mahātmanaḥ
sòḍhuma utsahate lòke kò 'nayò yudhi vṛkòdarāta
paṭṭaira jāmbūnadaira baddhā babhūva janaharṣiṇī
parajajvāla tathā viddhā bhīmena mahatī gadā
tathaiva caratò mārgāna maṇḍalāni viceratuḥ
mahāvidyuta paratīkāśā śalyasya śuśubhe gadā
tau vṛṣāva iva nardantau maṇḍalāni viceratuḥ
āvarjitagadā śṛṅgāva ubhau śalya vṛkòdarau
maṇḍalāvarta mārgeṣu gadā viharaṇeṣu ca
nirviśeṣama abhūda yuddhaṃ tayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
tāḍitā bhīmasenena śalyasya mahatī gadā
sāgnijvālā mahāraudrā gadā cūrṇama aśīryata
tathaiva bhīmasenasya daviṣatābhihatā gadā
varṣā paradòṣe khadyòtaira vṛtò vṛkṣa ivābabhau
gadā kaṣiptā tu samare madrarājena bhārata
vayòma saṃdīpayānā sā sasṛje pāvakaṃ bahu
tathaiva bhīmasenena daviṣate pareṣitā gadā
tāpayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ mahòlkā patatī yathā
te caivòbhe gade śareṣṭhe samāsādya parasparama
śavasantyau nāgakanyeva sasṛjāte vibhāvasuma
nakhaira iva mahāvyāghrau dantaira iva mahāgajau
tau viceratura āsādya gadābhyāṃ ca parasparama
tatò gadāgrābhihatau kaṣaṇena rudhiròkṣitau
dadṛśāte mahātmānau puṣpitāva iva kiṃśukau
śuśruve dikṣu sarvāsu tayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
gadābhighāta saṃhrādaḥ śakrāśanira ivòpamaḥ
gadayā madrarājena savyadakṣiṇamāhataḥ
nākampata tadā bhīmò bhidyamāna ivācalaḥ
tathā bhīma gadā vegaisa tāḍyamānò mahābalaḥ
dhairyāna madrādhipasa tasthau vajraira girira ivāhataḥ
āpetatura mahāvegau samucchritamahāgadau
punara antaramārgasthau maṇḍalāni viceratuḥ
athāplutya padānya aṣṭau saṃnipatya gajāva iva
sahasā lòhadaṇḍābhyāma anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
tau parasparavegāca ca gadābhyāṃ ca bhṛśāhatau
yugapata petatura vīrau kaṣitāva indradhvajāva iva
tatò vihvalamānaṃ taṃ niḥśvasantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
śalyama abhyapatata tūrṇaṃ kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ mahārāja gadayābhinipīḍitama
viceṣṭantaṃ yathā nāgaṃ mūrchayābhipariplutama
tataḥ sagadama āròpya madrāṇāma adhipaṃ rathama
apòvāha raṇāta tūrṇaṃ kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
kaṣībavada vihvalò vīrò nimeṣāta punara utthitaḥ
bhīmò 'pi sumahābāhura gadāpāṇira adṛśyata
tatò madrādhipaṃ dṛṣṭvā tava putrāḥ parāṅmukhama
sa nāgarathapattyaśvāḥ samakampanta māriṣa
te pāṇḍavaira ardyamānāsa tāvakā jitakāśibhiḥ
bhītā diśò 'navapadyanta vātanunnā dhanā iva
nirjitya dhārtarāṣṭrāṃsa tu pāṇḍaveyā mahārathāḥ
vayaròcanta raṇe rājana dīpyamānā yaśasvinaḥ
siṃhanādāna bhṛśaṃ cakruḥ śaṅkhāna dadhmuśa ca harṣitāḥ
bherīśa ca vārayāma āsura mṛdaṅgāṃśa cānakaiḥ saha
[sa]
tada balaṃ sumahada dīrṇaṃ tavadīyaṃ parekṣya vīryavāna
dadhāraikò raṇe pāṇḍūna vṛṣasenò 'satramāyayā
śarā daśa diśò muktā vṛṣasenena māriṣa
vicerusa te vinirbhidyanara vājirathadvipāna
tasya dīptā mahābāṇā viniśceruḥ sahasraśaḥ
bhānòra iva mahābāhò garīṣma kāle marīcayaḥ
tenārditā mahārāja rathinaḥ sādhinasa tathā
nipetura urvyāṃ sahasā vātanunnā iva darumāḥ
hayaughāṃśa ca rathaughāṃśa ca gajaughāṃśa ca samantataḥ
apātayada raṇe rājaña śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tama evaṃ samare vicarantama abhītavata
sahitāḥ sarvarājānaḥ parivavruḥ samantataḥ
nākulisa tu śatānīkò vṛṣasenaṃ samabhyayāta
vivyādha cainaṃ daśabhira nārācaira marmabhedibhiḥ
tasya karṇātmajaśa cāpaṃ chittvā ketuma apātayata
taṃ bharātaraṃ parīpsantò daraupadeyāḥ samabhyayuḥ
karṇātmajaṃ śaravrātaiśa cakruśa cādṛśyama añjasā
tāna nadantò 'bhayadhāvanta daròṇaputra mukhā rathāḥ
chādayantò mahārāja daraupadeyāna mahārathāna
śaraira nānāvidhaisa tūrṇaṃ parvatāña jaladā iva
tāna pāṇḍavāḥ paratyagṛhṇaṃsa tavaritāḥ putragṛddhinaḥ
pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāḥ sṛñjayāṃśa còdyatāyudhāḥ
tada yuddhama abhavada ghòraṃ tumulaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
tavadīyaiḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ devānāma iva dānavaiḥ
evama uttamasaṃrambhā yuyudhuḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
parasparama udīkṣantaḥ parasparakṛtāgasaḥ
teṣāṃ dadṛśire kòpāda vapūṃṣya amitatejasāma
yuyutsūnāma ivākāśe patatrivarabhògināma
bhīmakarṇa kṛpa daròṇa darauṇipārṣata sātyakaiḥ
babhāse sa raṇòddeśaḥ kālasūryaira ivòditaiḥ
tadāsīta tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ nighnatāma itaretarama
mahābalānāṃ balibhira dānavānāṃ yathā suraiḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirānīkama uddhūtārṇava nisvanama
tavadīyama avadhīta sainyaṃ saṃpradruta mahārathama
tata parabhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā śatrubhira bhṛśama arditama
alaṃ darutena vaḥ śūrā iti daròṇò 'bhayabhāṣata
tataḥ śòṇa hayaḥ karuddhaśa caturdanta iva davipaḥ
paraviśya pāṇḍavānīkaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama upādravata
tama avidhyaca chitaira bāṇaiḥ kaṅkapatraira yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tasya daròṇò dhanuśa chittvā taṃ darutaṃ samupādravata
cakrarakṣaḥ kumārasa tu pāñcālānāṃ yaśaḥ karaḥ
dadhāra daròṇama āyāntaṃ veleva saritāṃ patima
daròṇaṃ nivāritaṃ dṛṣṭvā kumāreṇa davijarṣabhama
siṃhanāda ravò haya āsīta sādhu sādhva iti bhāṣatāma
kumārasa tu tatò daròṇaṃ sāyakena mahāhave
vivyādhòrasi saṃkruddhaḥ siṃhavaca cānadana muhuḥ
saṃvārya tu raṇe daròṇaḥ kumāraṃ vai mahābalaḥ
śaraira anekasāhasraiḥ kṛtahastò jitaklamaḥ
taṃ śūrama ārya varatinama astrārtha kṛtaniśramama
cakrarakṣama apāmṛdnāta kumāraṃ davijasattamaḥ
sa madhyaṃ parāpya senāyāḥ sarvāḥ paricarana diśaḥ
tava sainyasya gòptāsīda bhāradvājò ratharṣabhaḥ
śikhaṇḍinaṃ davādaśabhira viṃśatyā còttamaujasama
nakulaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā sahadevaṃ ca saptabhiḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ davādaśabhira daraupadeyāṃsa taribhisa taribhiḥ
sātyakiṃ pañcabhira viddhvā matsyaṃ ca daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
vayakṣòbhayada raṇe yòdhāna yathāmukhyāna abhidravana
abhyavartata saṃprepsuḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
yugaṃdharasa tatò rājana bhāradvājaṃ mahārathama
vārayāma āsa saṃkruddhaṃ vātòddhūtama ivārṇavama
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sa viddhvā tu śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
yugaṃdharaṃ ca bhallena rathanīḍāda apāharata
tatò virāṭadrupadau kekayāḥ sātyakiḥ śibiḥ
vayāghradattaśa ca pāñcālyaḥ siṃhasenaśa ca vīryavāna
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ parīpsantò yudhiṣṭhirama
āvavrusa tasya panthānaṃ kirantaḥ sāyakāna bahūna
vayāghradattaśa ca pāñcālyò daròṇaṃ vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ
pañcāśadbhiḥ śitai rājaṃsa tata uccukruśura janāḥ
tavaritaṃ siṃhasenasa tu daròṇaṃ viddhvā mahārathama
parāhasata sahasā hṛṣṭasa tarāsayana vai yatavratama
tatò visphārya nayane dhanurjyāma avamṛjya ca
talaśabdaṃ mahata kṛtvā daròṇasa taṃ samupādravata
tatasa tu siṃhasenasya śiraḥ kāyāta sakuṇḍalama
vayāghradattasya cākramya bhallābhyāma aharada balī
tāna paramṛdya śaravrātaiḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāna
yudhiṣṭhira samabhyāśe tasthau mṛtyura ivāntakaḥ
tatò 'bhavana mahāśabdò rājana yaudhiṣṭhire bale
hṛtò rājeti yòdhānāṃ samīpasthe yatavrate
abruvana sainikāsa tatra dṛṣṭvā daròṇasya vikramama
adya rājā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kṛtārthò vai bhaviṣyati
āgamiṣyati nò nūnaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya saṃyuge
evaṃ saṃjalpatāṃ teṣāṃ tāvakānāṃ mahārathaḥ
āyāja javena kauneyò rathaghòṣeṇa nādayana
śòṇitòdāṃ rathāvartāṃ kṛtvā viśasane nadīma
śūrāsthi cayasaṃkīrṇāṃ paretakūlāpahāriṇīma
tāṃ śaraughamahāphenāṃ parāsamatsyasamākulāma
nadīma uttīrya vegena kurūna vidrāvya pāṇḍavaḥ
tataḥ kirīṭī sahasā daròṇānīkama upādravata
chādayanna iṣujālena mahatā mòhayanna iva
śīghrama abhyasyatò bāṇāna saṃdadhānasya cāniśama
nāntaraṃ dadṛśe kaśa cita kaunteyasya yaśasvinaḥ
na diśò nāntarikṣaṃ ca na dayaura naiva ca medinī
adṛśyata mahārāja bāṇabhūtama ivābhavata
nādṛśyata tadā rājaṃsa tatra kiṃ cana saṃyuge
bāṇāndha kāre mahati kṛte gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
sūrye cāstama anuprāpte rajasā cābhisaṃvṛte
nājñāyata tadā śatrura na suhṛna na ca kiṃ cana
tatò 'vahāraṃ cakrusa te daròṇaduryòdhanādayaḥ
tāna viditvā bhṛśaṃ tarastāna ayuddhamanasaḥ parāna
savānya anīkāni bībhatsuḥ śanakaira avahārayata
tatò 'bhituṣṭuvuḥ pārthaṃ parahṛṣṭāḥ pāṇḍusṛñjayāḥ
pāñcālāśa ca manòjñābhira vāgbhiḥ sūryama ivarṣayaḥ
evaṃ savaśibiraṃ parāyāja jitvā śatrūna dhanaṃjayaḥ
pṛṣṭhataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ muditò vai sa keśavaḥ
masāragalvarkasuvarṇarūpyaira; vajrapravāla saphaṭikaiśa ca mukhyaiḥ
citre rathe pāṇḍusutò babhāse; nakṣatracire viyatīva candraḥ
[sa]
te sene śibiraṃ gatvā nayaviśetāṃ viśāṃ pate
yathābhāgaṃ yathānyāyaṃ yathā gulmaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
kṛtvāvahāraṃ sainyānāṃ daròṇaḥ paramadurmanāḥ
duryòdhanama abhiprekṣya savrīḍama idama abravīta
uktama etana mayā pūrvaṃ na tiṣṭhati dhanaṃjaye
śakyò garahītuṃ saṃgrāme devaira api yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
iti tada vaḥ parayatatāṃ kṛtaṃ pārthena saṃyuge
mātiśaṅkīra vacò mahyama ajeyau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
apanīte tu yògena kena cica chaveta vāhane
tata eṣyati te rājana vaśama adya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kaśa cida āhvayatāṃ saṃkhye deśama anyaṃ parakarṣatu
tama ajitvā tu kaunteyò na nivarteta kathaṃcanana
etasminna antare śūnye dharmarājama ahaṃ nṛpa
garahīṣyāmi camūṃ bhittvā dhṛṣṭadyumnasya paśyataḥ
arjunena vihīnasa tu yadi nòtsṛjate raṇama
māma upāyāntama ālòkya gṛhītama iti viddhi tama
evaṃ te sahasā rājana dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
samāneṣyāmi sagaṇaṃ vaśama adya na saṃśayaḥ
yadi tiṣṭhati saṃgrāme muhūrtama api pāṇḍavaḥ
athāpayāti saṃgrāmāda vijayāta tada viśiṣyate
daròṇasya tu vacaḥ śarutvā tarigartādhipatisa tataḥ
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitò rājanna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
vayaṃ vinikṛtā rājana sadā gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
anāgaḥsva api cāgaskṛda asmāsu bharatarṣabha
te vayaṃ samaramāṇāsa tāna vinikārāna pṛthagvidhāna
karòdhāgninā dahyamānā na śemahi sadā niśāḥ
sa nò divyāstrasaṃpannaśa cakṣurviṣayama āgataḥ
kartāraḥ sama vayaṃ sarvaṃ yaca cikīrṣāma hṛdgatama
bhavataśa ca pariyaṃ yata sayāda asmākaṃ ca yaśaḥ karama
vayama enaṃ haniṣyāmò nikṛṣyāyòdhanāda bahiḥ
adyāstva anarjunā bhūmira atrigartātha vā punaḥ
satyaṃ te paratijānīmò naitana mithyā bhaviṣyati
evaṃ satyarathaśa còktvā satyadharmā ca bhārata
satyavarmā ca satyeṣuḥ satyakarmā tathaiva ca
sahitā bharātaraḥ pañca rathānāma ayutena ca
nayavartanta mahārāja kṛtvā śapathama āhave
mālavāsa tuṇḍikerāśa ca rathānāma ayutaisa taribhiḥ
suśarmā ca naravyāghrasa tarigartaḥ parasthalādhipaḥ
mācellakaira lalitthaiśa ca sahitò madrakaira api
rathānāma ayutenaiva sò 'śapada bharātṛbhiḥ saha
nānājanapadebhyaśa ca rathānāma ayutaṃ punaḥ
samutthitaṃ viśiṣṭānāṃ saṃśapārthama upāgatama
tatò javalanama ādāya hutvā sarve pṛthaka pṛthaka
jagṛhuḥ kuśacīrāṇi citrāṇi kavacāni ca
te ca baddhatanu tarāṇā ghṛtāktāḥ kuśacīriṇaḥ
maurvī mekhalinò vīrāḥ sahasraśatadakṣiṇāḥ
yajvānaḥ putriṇò lòkyāḥ kṛtakṛtyāsa tanutyajaḥ
yòkṣyamāṇāsa tadātmānaṃ yaśasā vijayena ca
barahmacarya śarutimukhaiḥ karatubhiśa cāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
parāpya lòkāna suyuddhena kaṣiprama eva yiyāsavaḥ
barāhmaṇāṃsa tarpayitvā ca niṣkāna dattvā pṛthaka pṛthaka
gāśa ca vāsāṃsi ca punaḥ samābhāṣya parasparama
parajvālya kṛṣṇa vartmānama upāgamya raṇe varatama
tasminna agnau tadā cakruḥ paratijñāṃ dṛḍhaniścayāḥ
śṛṇvatāṃ sarvabhūtānāma uccaira vācaḥ sama menire
dhṛtvā dhanaṃjaya vadhe paratijñāṃ cāpi cakrire
ye vai lòkāśa cānṛtānāṃ ya caiva barahma ghātināma
panapasya ca ye lòkā guru dāraratasya ca
barahma savahāriṇaśa caiva rājapiṇḍāpahāriṇaḥ
śaraṇāgataṃ ca tayajatò yācamānaṃ tathā ghanataḥ
agāra dāhināṃ ye ca ye ca gāṃ nighnatāma api
apacāriṇāṃ ca ye lòkā ye ca barahma daviṣāma api
jāyāṃ ca ṛtukāle vai ye mòhāda abhigacchatāma
śarāddhasaṃgatikānāṃ ca ye cāpya ātmāpahāriṇāma
nayāsāpahāriṇāṃ ye ca śarutaṃ nāśayatāṃ ca ye
kòpena yudhyamānānāṃ ye ca nīcānusāriṇāma
nāstikānāṃ ca ye lòkā ye 'ganihòrā pitṛtyajāma
tāna āpnuyāmahe lòkāna ye ca pāpakṛtāma api
yadya ahatvā vayaṃ yuddhe nivartema dhanaṃjayama
tena cābhyarditāsa tarāsāda bhavema hi parāṅmukhāḥ
yadi tava asukaraṃ lòke karma kuryāma saṃyuge
iṣṭāna puṇyakṛtāṃ lòkāna parāpnuyāma na saṃśayaḥ
evama uktvā tatò rājaṃsa te 'bhayavartanta saṃyuge
āhvayantò 'rajunaṃ vīrāḥ pitṛjuṣṭāṃ diśaṃ parati
āhūtasa taira naravyāghraiḥ pārthaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
dharmarājama idaṃ vākyama apadāntarama abravīta
āhūtò na nivarteyama iti me varatama āhitama
saṃśaptakāśa ca māṃ rājanna āhvayanti punaḥ punaḥ
eṣa ca bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ suśarmāhvayate raṇe
vadhāya sagaṇasyāsya māma anujñātuma arhasi
naitaca chaknòmi saṃsòḍhuma āhvānaṃ puruṣarṣabha
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi hatāna viddhi parāna yudhi
[ya]
śarutama etata tavayā tāta yada daròṇasya cikīrṣitama
yathā tada anṛtaṃ tasya bhaveta tadvata samācara
daròṇò hi balavāña śūraḥ kṛtāstraśa ca jitaśramaḥ
paratijñātaṃ ca tenaitada garahaṇaṃ me mahāratha
[arja]
ayaṃ vai satyajida rājanna adya te rakṣitā yudhi
dhariyamāṇe hi pāñcālye nācāryaḥ kāmama āpsyati
hate tu puruṣavyāghre raṇe satyajiti parabhò
sarvaira api sametaira vā na sathātavyaṃ kathaṃ cana
[sa]
anujñātasa tatò rājñā pariṣvaktaśa ca phalgunaḥ
paremṇā dṛṣṭaśa ca bahudhā āśiṣā ca parayòjitaḥ
vihāyainaṃ tataḥ pārthasa tarigartāna paratyayāda balī
kaṣudhitaḥ kaṣuda vighātārthaṃ siṃhò mṛgagaṇāna iva
tatò dauryòdhanaṃ sainyaṃ mudā paramayā yutama
gate 'rajune bhṛśaṃ karuddhaṃ karma rājasya nigrahe
tatò 'nayònyena te sene samājagmatura ojasā
gaṅgā sarayvòra vegena parāvṛṣīvòlbaṇòdake
[sa]
tataḥ saṃśaptakā rājana same deśe vayavasthitāḥ
vayūhyānīkaṃ rathaira eva candrārdhākhyaṃ mudānvitāḥ
te kirīṭinama āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣeṇa māriṣa
udakròśana naravyāghrāḥ śabdena mahatā tadā
sa śabdaḥ paradiśaḥ sarvā diśaḥ khaṃca samāvṛṇòta
āvṛtatvāca ca lòkasya nāsīta tatra paratisvanaḥ
atīva saṃprahṛṣṭāṃsa tāna upalabhya dhanaṃjayaḥ
kiṃ cida abhyutsmayana kṛṣṇama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
paśyaitāna devakī mātura mumūrṣūna adya saṃyuge
bharātṝṃsa taraigartakāna evaṃ ròditavye paraharṣitāna
atha vā harṣakālò 'yaṃ taraigartānāma asaṃśayama
kunaraira duravāpāna hi lòkāna parāpsyantya anuttamāna
evama uktvā mahābāhura hṛṣīkeśaṃ tatò 'rajunaḥ
āsasāda raṇe vayūḍhāṃ taraigartānāma anīkinīma
sa devadattama ādāya śaṅkhaṃ hemapariṣkṛtama
dadhmau vegena mahatā phalgunaḥ pūrayana diśaḥ
tena śabdena vitrastā saṃśaptakavarūthinī
niśceṣṭāvasthitā saṃkye aśmasāramayī yathā
vāhāsa teṣāṃ vivṛttākṣāḥ satabdhakarṇa śiròdharāḥ
viṣṭabdha caraṇā mūtraṃ rudhiraṃ ca parasusruvuḥ
upalabhya ca te saṃjñāma avasthāpya ca vāhinīma
yugapata pāṇḍuputrāya cikṣipuḥ kaṅkapatriṇaḥ
tānya arjunaḥ sahasrāṇi daśa pañcaiva cāśugaiḥ
anāgatānya eva śaraiśa cicchedāśu parākramaḥ
tatò 'rajunaṃ śitaira bāṇaira daśabhira daśabhiḥ punaḥ
paratyavidhyaṃsa tataḥ pārthasa tāna avidhyata taribhisa taribhiḥ
ekaikasa tu tataḥ pārthaṃ rājana vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
sa ca tāna parativivyādha davābhyāṃ davābhyāṃ parākramī
bhūya eva tu saṃrabdhāsa te 'rajunaṃ saha keśavama
āpūrayaña śaraisa tīkṣṇaisa taṭākama iva vṛṣṭibhiḥ
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi parāpatanna arjunaṃ parati
bharamarāṇāma iva varātāḥ phulladrumagaṇe vane
tataḥ subāhusa tariṃśadbhira adrisāramayaira dṛḍhaiḥ
avidhyada iṣubhira gāḍhaṃ kirīṭe savyasācinama
taiḥ kirīṭī kirīṭasthaira hemapuṅkhaira ajihmagaiḥ
śātakumbhamayāpīḍò babhau yūpa ivòcchritaḥ
hastāvāpaṃ subāhòsa tu bhallena yudhi pāṇḍavaḥ
ciccheda taṃ caiva punaḥ śaravarṣaira avākirata
tataḥ suśarmā daśabhiḥ surathaśa ca kirīṭinama
sudharmā sudhanuśa caiva subāhuśa ca samarpayana
tāṃsa tu sarvāna pṛthaga bāṇaira vānarapravara dhavajaḥ
paratyavidhyada dhavajāṃśa caiṣāṃ bhallaiśa ciccheda kāñcanāna
sudhanvanò dhanuśa chittvā hayāna vai nayavadhīca charaiḥ
atrāsya saśirastrāṇaṃ śiraḥ kāyāda apāharata
tasmiṃsa tu patite vīre tarastāsa tasya padānugāḥ
vayadravanta bhayāda bhītā yena dauryòdhanaṃ balama
tatò jaghāna saṃkruddhò vāsavisa tāṃ mahācamūma
śarajālaira avicchinnaisa tamaḥ sūrya ivāṃśubhiḥ
tatò bhagne bale tasmina viprayāte samantataḥ
savyasācini saṃkruddhe taraigartāna bhayama āviśata
te vadhyamānāḥ pārthena śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
amuhyaṃsa tatra tatraiva tarastā mṛgagaṇā iva
tatasa tarigartarāṭa karuddhasa tāna uvāca mahārathāna
alaṃ darutena vaḥ śūrā na bhayaṃkartuma arhatha
śaptvā tu śapathāna ghòrāna sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ
gatvā dauryòghanaṃ sainyaṃ kiṃ vā vakṣyatha mukhyagāḥ
nāvahāsyāḥ kathaṃ lòke karmaṇānena saṃyuge
bhavema sahitāḥ sarve nivartadhvaṃ yathābalama
evama uktāsa tu te rājanna udakròśana muhura muhuḥ
śaṅkhāṃśa ca dadhmire vīrā harṣayantaḥ parasparama
tatasa te saṃnyavartanta saṃśaptakagaṇāḥ punaḥ
nārāyaṇāśa ca gòpālāḥ kṛtvā mṛtyuṃ nivartanama
[sa]
dṛṣṭvā tu saṃnivṛttāṃsa tāna saṃśaptakagaṇāna punaḥ
vāsudevaṃ mahātmānama arjunaḥ samabhāṣata
còdayāśvāna hṛṣīkeśa saṃśaptakagaṇāna parati
naite hāsyanti saṃgrāmaṃ jīvanta iti me matiḥ
paśya me 'satrabalaṃ ghòraṃ bāhvòra iṣvasanasya ca
adyaitāna pātayiṣyāmi karuddhò rudraḥ paśūna iva
tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ samitaṃ kṛtvā pariṇandya śivena tama
parāveśayata durdharṣò yatra yatraicchada arjunaḥ
babhrāje sa rathò 'tayarthama uhyamānò raṇe tadā
uhyamānama ivākāśe vimānaṃ pāṇḍuraira hayaiḥ
maṇḍalāni tataśa cakre gatapratyāgatāni ca
yathā śakra rathò rājana yuddhe devāsure purā
atha nārāyaṇāḥ karuddhā vividhāyudhapāṇayaḥ
chādayantaḥ śaravrātaiḥ parivavrura dhanaṃjayama
adṛśyaṃ ca muhūrtena cakrusa te bharatarṣabha
kṛṇena sahitaṃ yuddhe kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayama
karuddhasa tu phalgunaḥ saṃkhye daviguṇīkṛtavikramaḥ
gāṇḍīvama upasaṃmṛjya tūrṇaṃ jagrāha saṃyuge
baddhvā ca bhṛkuṭīṃ vaktre karòdhasya paratilakṣaṇama
devadattaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ pūrayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
athāstrama arisaṃghaghnaṃ tavāṣṭrama abhyasyada arjunaḥ
tatò rūpasahasrāṇi parādurāsana pṛthaka pṛthaka
ātmanaḥ paratirūpaisa taira nānārūpaira vimòhitāḥ
anyònyama arjunaṃ matvā savama ātmānaṃ ca jaghnire
ayama arjunò 'yaṃ gòvindemau yādava pāṇḍavau
iti baruvāṇāḥ saṃmūdhā jaghnura anyònyama āhave
mòhitāḥ paramāstreṇa kaṣayaṃ jagmuḥ parasparama
aśòbhanta raṇe yòdhāḥ puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi taira vimuktāni bhasmasāta
kṛtvā tada astraṃ tāna vīrāna anayada yamasādanama
atha parahasya bībhatsura lalitthāna mālavāna api
mācellakāṃsa tarigartāṃśca ca yaudheyāṃśa cārdayaca charaiḥ
te vadhyamānā vīreṇa kaṣatriyāḥ kālacòditāḥ
vayasṛjaña śaravarṣāṇi pārthe nānāvidhāni ca
tatò naivārjunasa tatra na rathò na ca keśavaḥ
paratyadṛśyata ghòreṇa śaravarṣeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ
tatasa te labdhalakṣyatvāda anyònyama abhicukruśuḥ
hatau kṛṣṇāva iti parītā vāsāṃsya ādudhuvusa tadā
bherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhāṃśa ca dadhmura vīrāḥ sahasraśaḥ
siṃhanāda ravāṃśa cògrāṃśa cakrire tatra māriṣa
tataḥ parasiṣvide kṛṣṇaḥ khinnaśa cārjunama abravīta
kavāsi pārtha na paśye tavāṃ kaca cija jīvasi śatruhana
tasya taṃ mānuṣaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvajñò ''jañāya pāṇḍavaḥ
vāyavyāstreṇa taira astāṃ śaravṛṣṭima apāharata
tataḥ saṃśaptakavrātāna sāśvadvipa rathāyudhāna
uvāha bhagavāna vāyuḥ śuṣkaparṇacayāna iva
uhyamānāsa tu te rājana bahva aśòbhanta vāyunā
paraḍīnāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ kāle vṛkṣebhya iva māriṣa
tāṃsa tathā vayākulīkṛtya tavaramāṇò dhanaṃjayaḥ
jaghāna niśitaira bāṇaiḥ sahasrāṇi śatāni ca
śirāṃsi bhallaira aharada bāhūna api ca sāyudhāna
hastihastòpamāṃśa còrūña śaraira urvyāma apātayata
pṛṣṭhaca chinnāna vicaraṇāna vimastiṣkeṣaṇāṅgulīna
nānāṅgāvayavaira hīnāṃśa cakārārīna dhanaṃjayaḥ
gandharvanagarākārāna vidhivata kalpitāna rathāna
śaraira viśakalīkurvaṃśa cakre vayaśva rathadvipāna
muṇḍatālavanānīva tatra tatra cakāśire
chinnadhvajarathavrātāḥ ke cita ke cita kava cita kava cita
sòttarāyudhinò nāgāḥ sa patākāṅkuśāyudhāḥ
petuḥ śakrāśanihatā darumavanta ivācalāḥ
cāmarāpīḍa kavacāḥ sarastāntra nayanāsavaḥ
sāròhāsa turagāḥ petuḥ pārtha bāṇahatāḥ kaṣitau
vipraviddhāsi nakharāśa chinnavarmarṣṭi śaktayaḥ
pattayaśa chinnavarmāṇaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ śerate hatāḥ
taira hataira hanyamānaiśa ca patadbhiḥ patitaira api
bharamadbhira niṣṭanadbhiśa ca ghòrama āyòdhanaṃ babhau
rajaśa ca mahada udbhūtaṃ śāntaṃ rudhiravṛṣṭibhiḥ
mahīṃ cāpya abhavada durgā kabandha śatasaṃkulā
tada babhau raudrabībhatsaṃ bībhatsòra yānama āhave
ākrīḍa iva rudrasya ghanataḥ kālātyaye paśūna
te vadhyamānāḥ pārthena vayākulāśvarathadvipāḥ
tama evābhimukhāḥ kaṣīṇāḥ śakrasyātithitāṃ gatāḥ
sā bhūmira bharataśreṣṭha nihataisa taira mahārathaiḥ
āstīrṇā saṃbabhau sarvā paretī bhūtaiḥ samantataḥ
etasminna antare caiva paramatte savyasācini
vayūḍhānīkasa tatò daròṇò yudhiṣṭhirama upādravata
taṃ paratyagṛhṇaṃsa tavaritò vayūḍhānīkāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ parīpsantasa tadāsīta tumulaṃ mahata
[sa]
pariṇāmya niśāṃ tāṃ tu bhāradvājò mahārathaḥ
bahūktvā ca tatò rājana rājānaṃ ca suyòdhanama
vidhāya yògaṃ pārthena saṃśaptakagaṇaiḥ saha
niṣkrānte ca raṇāta pārthe saṃśaptakavadhaṃ parati
vayūḍhānīkasa tatò daròṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūma
abhyayāda bharataśreṣṭha dharmarāja jighṛkṣayā
vayūhaṃ dṛṣṭvā suparṇaṃ tu bhāradvāja kṛtaṃ tadā
vayūhena maḍalārdhena paratyavyūhada yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
mukhama āsīta suparṇasya bhāradvājò mahārathaḥ
śirò duryòdhanò rājā sòdaryaiḥ sānugaiḥ saha
cakṣuṣī kṛtavarmā ca gautamaśa cāsyatāma varaḥ
bhūtavarmā kaṣemaśarmā karakarṣaśa ca vīryavāna
kaliṅgāḥ siṃhalāḥ parācyāḥ śūrābhīrā daśerakāḥ
śakā yavanakāmbòjāsa tathā haṃsapadāśa ca ye
garīvāyāṃ śūrasenāśa ca daradā madrakekayāḥ
gajāśvarathapattyaughāsa tasthuḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ śalyaḥ sòmadattaśa ca bāhlikaḥ
akṣauhiṇyā vṛtā vīrā dakṣṇiṇaṃ pakṣama āśritāḥ
vindānuvindāva āvantyau kāmbòjaśa ca sudakṣiṇaḥ
vāmaṃ pakṣaṃ samāśritya daròṇaputrāgragāḥ sathitāḥ
pṛṣṭhe kaliṅgāḥ sāmbaṣṭhā māgadhāḥ paundra madrakāḥ
gāndhārāḥ śakuniprāgyāḥ pārvatīyā vasātayaḥ
pucche vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ saputrajñāti bāndhanaḥ
mahatyā senayā tasthau nānā dhavajasamutthayā
jayadrathò bhīmarathaḥ sāmyātrika sabhò jayaḥ
bhūmiṃ jayò vṛṣakrāthò naiṣadhaśa ca mahābalaḥ
vṛtā balena mahatā barahmalòkapuraskṛtāḥ
vayūhasyòpari te rājana sathitā yuddhaviśāradāḥ
daròṇena vihitò vayūhaḥ padātyaśvarathadvipaiḥ
vātòddhūtārṇavākāraḥ paravṛtta iva lakṣyate
tasya pakṣaprapakṣebhyò niṣpatanti yuyutsavaḥ
sa vidyuta satanitā meghāḥ sarvadigbhya ivòṣṇage
tasya parāgjyòtiṣò madhye vidhivata kalpitaṃ gajama
āsthitaḥ śuśubhe rājanna aṃśumāna udaye yathā
mālyadāmavatā rājā śavetaca chatreṇa dhāryatā
kṛttikā yògayuktena paurṇamāsyāma ivendunā
nīlāñjanacaya parakhyò madāndhò daviradò babhau
abhivṛṣṭò mahāmeghaira yathā sayāta parvatò mahāna
nānā nṛpatibhira vīraira vividhāyudhabhūṣaṇaiḥ
samanvitaḥ pārvatīyaiḥ śakrò devagaṇaira iva
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parekṣya vayūhaṃ tama atimānuṣama
ajayyama aribhiḥ saṃkhye pārṣataṃ vākyama abravīta
barāhmaṇasya vaśaṃ nāhama iyāma adya yathā parabhò
pārāvata savarṇāśva tathā nītira vidhīyatāma
[dhṛsṭa]
daròṇasya yatamānasya vaśaṃ naiṣyasi suvrata
ahama āvārayiṣyāmi daròṇama adya sahānugama
mayi jīvati kauravya nòdvegaṃ kartuma arhasi
na hi śaktò raṇe daròṇò vijetuṃ māṃ kathaṃ cana
[sa]
evama uktvā kirana bāṇāna darupadasya sutò balī
pārāvata savarṣāśvaḥ savayaṃ daròṇama upādravata
aniṣṭa darśanaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭadyumnama avasthitama
kaṣaṇenaivābhavada daròṇò nātihṛṣṭamanā iva
taṃ tu saṃprekṣya putrasa te durmukhaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ
pariyaṃ cikīrṣana daròṇasya dhṛṣṭadyumnama avārayata
sa saṃprahārasa tumulaḥ samarūpa ivābhavata
pārṣatasya ca śūrasya durmukhasya ca bhārata
pārṣataḥ śarajālena kaṣipraṃ paracchādya durmukhama
bhāradvājaṃ śaraugheṇa mahatā samavārayata
daròṇama āvāritaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhṛśāyastasa tavātmajaḥ
nānā liṅgaiḥ śaravrātaiḥ pārṣataṃ samamòhayata
tayòra viṣaktayòra saṃkhye pāñcālya kurumukhyayòḥ
daròṇò yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ sainyaṃ bahudhā vayadhamaca charaiḥ
anilena yathābhrāṇi vicchinnāni samantataḥ
tathā pārthasya sainyāni vicchinnāni kava cita kava cita
muhūrtama iva tada yuddhama āsīna madhuradarśanama
tata unmattavada rājana nirmaryādama avartata
naiva save na pare rājanna ajñāyanta parasparama
anumānena saṃjñābhira yuddhaṃ tata samavartata
cūḍāmaṇiṣu niṣkeṣu bhūṣaṇeṣva asi carmasu
teṣāma ādityavarṇābhā marīcyaḥ paracakāśire
tata parakīrṇapatākānāṃ rathavāraṇavājināma
balākā śabalābhrābhaṃ dadṛśe rūpama āhave
narāna eva narā jaghnura udagrāśa ca hayā hayāna
rathāṃśa ca rathinò jaghnura vāraṇā varavāraṇāna
samucchritapatākānāṃ gajānāṃ paramadvipaiḥ
kaṣaṇena tumulò ghòraḥ saṃgrāhaḥ samavartata
teṣāṃ saṃsaktagātrāṇāṃ karṣatāma itaretarama
dantasaṃghāta saṃgharṣāta sa dhūmò 'ganira ajāyata
viprakīrṇapatākāsa te viṣāṇa janitāgnayaḥ
babhūvuḥ khaṃ samāsādya sa vidyuta ivāmbudāḥ
vikṣaradbhira nadadbhiśa ca nipatadbhiśa ca vāraṇaiḥ
saṃbabhūva mahī kīrṇā meghaira dayaura iva śāradī
teṣāma āhanyamānānāṃ bāṇatòmara vṛṣṭibhiḥ
vāraṇānāṃ ravò jajñe meghānāma iva saṃplave
tòmarābhihatāḥ ke cida bāṇaiśa ca paramadvipāḥ
vitresuḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śabdama evāpare 'varajana
viṣāṇābhihatāśa cāpi ke cita tatra gajā gajaiḥ
cakrura ārtasvaraṃ ghòrama utpātajaladā iva
paratīpaṃ hariyamāṇāśa ca vāraṇā varavāraṇaiḥ
unmathya punara ājahruḥ pareritāḥ paramāṅkuśaiḥ
mahāmātrā mahāmātraisa tāḍitāḥ śaratòmaraiḥ
gajebhyaḥ pṛthivīṃ jagmura muktapraharaṇāṅkuśāḥ
nirmanuṣyāśa ca mātaṅgā vinadantasa tatasa tataḥ
chinnābhrāṇīva saṃpetuḥ saṃpraviśya parasparama
hatāna parivahantaśa ca yantritāḥ paramāyudhaiḥ
diśò jagmura mahānāgāḥ ke cida ekacarā iva
tāḍitāsa tāḍyamānāśa ca tòmararṣṭi paraśvadhaiḥ
petura ārtasvaraṃ kṛtvā tadā viśasane gajāḥ
teṣāṃ śailòpamaiḥ kāryaira nipatadbhiḥ samantataḥ
āhatā sahasā bhūmiśa cakampe ca nanāda ca
sāditaiḥ sa gajāròhaiḥ sa patākaiḥ samantataḥ
mātaṅgaiḥ śuśubhe bhūmira vikīrṇaira iva parvataiḥ
gajasthāśa ca mahāmātrā nirbhinnahṛdayā raṇe
rathibhiḥ pātitā ballaira vikīrṇāṅkuśa tòmarāḥ
karauñcavada vinadantò 'nayanārācābhihatā gajāḥ
parāna savāṃśa cāpi mṛdnantaḥ paripetura diśò daśa
gajāśvarathasaṃghānāṃ śarīraughasamāvṛtā
babhūva pṛthivī rājana māṃra aśòṇita kardamā
paramathya ca viṣāṇāgraiḥ samutkṣipya ca vāraṇaiḥ
sacakrāśa ca vicakrāśa ca rathaira eva mahārathāḥ
rathāśa ca rathibhira hīnā nirmanuṣyāśa ca vājinaḥ
hatāròhāśa ca mātaṅgā diśò jagmuḥ śarāturāḥ
jaghānātra pitā putraṃ putraśa ca pitaraṃ tathā
itya āsīta tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ na parajñāyata kiṃ cana
ā gulphebhyò 'vasīdanta narāḥ śòṇitakardame
dīpyamānaiḥ parikṣiptā dāvaira iva mahādrumāḥ
śòṇitaiḥ sicyamānāni vastrāṇi kavacāni ca
chatrāṇi ca patākāśa ca sarvaṃ raktama adṛśyata
hayaughāśa ca rathaughāśa ca naraughāśa ca nipātitāḥ
saṃvṛttāḥ punara āvṛttā bahudhā rathanemibhiḥ
sa gajaughamahāvegaḥ parāsu naraśaivalaḥ
rathaughatumulāvartaḥ parababhau sainyasāgaraḥ
taṃ vāhana mahānaubhira yòdhā jaya dhanaiṣiṇaḥ
avagāhyāvamajjante naiva mòhaṃ paracakrire
śaravarṣābhivṛṣṭeṣu yòdheṣva ajita lakṣmasu
na hi savacittatāṃ lebhe kaśa cida āhata lakṣaṇaḥ
vartamāne tathā yuddhe ghòrarūpe bhayaṃkare
mòhayitvā parāna daròṇò yudhiṣṭhirama upādravana
[sa]
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò daròṇaṃ dṛṣṭvāntikama upāgatama
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa paratyagṛhṇāda abhītavata
tatò halahalāśabda āsīda yaudhiṣṭhire bale
jighṛkṣati mahāsiṃhe gajānāma iva yūthapama
dṛṣṭvā daròṇaṃ tataḥ śūraḥ satyajita satyavikramaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ pariprepsuma ācāryaṃ samupādravata
tata ācārya pāñcālyau yuyudhāte parasparama
vikṣòbhayantau tata sainyama indra vairòcanāva iva
tataḥ satyajitaṃ tīkṣṇaira daśabhira marmabhedibhiḥ
avidhyaca chīghrama ācāryaśa chittvāsya sa śaraṃ dhanuḥ
sa śīghratarama ādāya dhanura anyata paratāpavāna
daròṇaṃ sò 'bhijaghānāśu viṃśadbhiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
jañātvā satyajitā daròṇaṃ garasyamānama ivāhave
vṛkaḥ śaraśataira tīkṣṇaiḥ pāñcālyò daròṇama ardayata
saṃchādyamānaṃ samare daròṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahārathama
cukruśuḥ pāṇḍavā rājana vastrāṇi dudhuvuśa ca ha
vṛkasa tu paramakruddhò daròṇaṃ ṣaṣṭyā satanāntare
vivyādha balavāna rājaṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
daròṇasa tu śaravarṣeṇa chādyamānò mahārathaḥ
vegaṃ cakre mahāvegaḥ karòdhāda udvṛtya cakṣuṣī
tataḥ satyajitaśa cāpaṃ chittvā daròṇò vṛkasya ca
ṣaḍbhiḥ sasūtaṃ sahayaṃ śaraira daròṇò 'vadhīda vṛkama
athānyada dhanura ādāya satyajida vegavattarama
sāśvaṃ sasūtaṃ viśikhaira daròṇaṃ vivyādha sa dhavajama
sa tana na mamṛṣe daròṇaḥ pāñcālyenārdanaṃ mṛdhe
tatasa tasya vināśāya sa tavaraṃ vayasṛjaca charāna
hayāna dhavajaṃ dhanura muṣṭima ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī
avākirata tatò daròṇaḥ śaravarṣaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
tathā saṃchidyamāneṣu kārmukeṣu punaḥ punaḥ
pāñcālyaḥ paramāstrajñaḥ śòṇāśvaṃ samayòdhayata
sa satyajitama ālakṣya tathòdīrṇaṃ mahāhave
ardhacandreṇa ciccheda śirasa tasya mahātmanaḥ
tasmina hate mahāmātre pāñcālānāṃ ratharṣabhe
apāyāja javanaira aśvaira daròṇāta tarastò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāśa cedikārūṣa kòsalāḥ
yudhiṣṭhirama udīkṣantò hṛṣṭā daròṇama upādravana
tatò yudhiṣṭhirā parepsura ācāryaḥ śatrupūgahā
vayadhamata tānya anīkāni tūlarāśima ivānilaḥ
nirhadantama anīkāni tāni tāni punaḥ punaḥ
daròṇaṃ matsyāda avarajaḥ śatānīkò 'bhayavartata
sūryaraśmi paratīkāśaiḥ karmāra parijārjitaiḥ
ṣaḍbhiḥ samūtaṃ sahayaṃ daròṇaṃ viddhvānadada bhṛśama
tasya nānadatò daròṇaḥ śiraḥ kāyāta sakuṇḍalama
kaṣureṇāpāharata tūrṇaṃ tatò matsyāḥ paradudruvuḥ
matsyāña jitvājayaca cedīna kārūṣāna kekayāna api
pāñcālāna sṛñjayāna pāṇḍūna bhāradvājaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
taṃ dahantama anīkāni karuddhama agniṃ yathā vanama
dṛṣṭvā rukmarathaṃ karuddhaṃ samakampanta sṛñjayāḥ
uttamaṃ haya ādadhānasya dhanura asyāśu kāriṇaḥ
jayāghòṣò nighnatò 'mitrāna dikṣu sarvāsu śuśruve
nāgāna aśvāna padātīṃśa ca rathinò gajasādinaḥ
raudrā hastavatā muktāḥ paramathnanti sama sāyakāḥ
nānadyamānaḥ parjanyò miśravātò himātyaye
aśmavarṣama ivāvarṣata pareṣāṃ bhayama ādadhata
sarvā diśaḥ samacarata sainyaṃ vikṣòbhayanna iva
balī śūrò maheṣvāsò mitrāṇāma abhayaṃkaraḥ
tasya vidyuda ivābhreṣu cāpaṃ hemapariṣkṛtama
dikṣu sarvāsva apaśyāma daròṇasyāmita tejasaḥ
daròṇasa tu pāṇḍavānīke cakāra kadanaṃ mahata
yathā daitya gaṇe viṣṇuḥ surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ
sa śūra satyavāka parājñò balavāna satyavikramaḥ
mahānubhāvaḥ kālānte raudrīṃ bhīru vibhīṣaṇāma
kavacòrmidhvajāvartāṃ martyakūlāpahāriṇīma
gajavājimahāgrāhāma asi mīnāṃ durāsadā
vīrāsthi śarkarāṃ raudrāṃ bherī murajakacchapāma
carma varma palavāṃ ghòrāṃ keśaśaivalaśāḍvalāma
śaraughiṇīṃ dhanuḥ saròtāṃ bāhupannaga saṃkulāma
raṇabhūmivahāṃ ghòrāṃ kurusṛñjaya vāhinīma
manuṣyaśīrṣa pāṣāṇāṃ śaktimīnāṃ gadòḍupāma
uṣṇīṣa phenavasanāṃ niṣkīrṇāntra sarīsṛpāma
vīrāpahāriṇīma ugrāṃ māṃsaśòṇitakardamāma
hastigrāhāṃ ketuvṛkṣāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ nimajjanīma
karūrāṃ śarīrasaṃghāṭāṃ sādinakrāṃ duratyayāma
daròṇaḥ parāvartayata tatra nadīma antakagāminīma
karavyādagaṇasaṃghuṣṭāṃ śavaśṛgāla gaṇāyutāma
niṣevitāṃ mahāraudraiḥ piśitāśaiḥ samantataḥ
taṃ dahantama anīkāni rathòdāraṃ kṛtāntavata
sarvatò 'bhayadravana daròṇaṃ kuntīputra purògamāḥ
tāṃsa tu śūrāna maheṣvāsāṃsa tāvakābhyudyatāyudhāḥ
rājānò rājaputrāśa ca samantāta paryavārayana
tatò daròṇaḥ satyasaṃdhaḥ parabhinna iva kuñjaraḥ
abhyatītya rathānīkaṃ dṛḍhasenama apātayata
tatò rājānama āsādya paraharantama abhītavata
avidhyana navabhiḥ kaṣemaṃ sa hataḥ parāpatada rathāta
sa madhyaṃ parāpya sainyānāṃ sarvāḥ paravicarana diśaḥ
tarātā haya abhavada anyeṣāṃ na tarātavyaḥ kathaṃ cana
śikhaṇḍinaṃ davādaśabhira viṃśatyā còttamaujasā
vasu dānaṃ ca bhallena pareṣayada yamasādanama
aśītyā kaṣatravarmāṇaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyā sudakṣiṇama
kaṣatradevaṃ tu bhallena rathanīḍāda apāharata
yudhāmanyuṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā tariṃśatā caiva sātyakima
viddhvā rukmarathasa tūrṇaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama upādravata
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kaṣipraṃ kitavò rājasattamaḥ
apāyāja javanaira aśvaiḥ pāñcālyò daròṇama abhyayāta
taṃ daròṇaṃ sadhanuṣkaṃ tu sāśvayantārama akṣiṇòta
sa hataḥ parāpatada bhūmau rathāja jayòtira ivāmbarāta
tasmina hate rājaputre pāñcālānāṃ yaśaḥ kare
hatadròṇaṃ hatadròṇama itya āsīta tumulaṃ mahata
tāṃsa tathā bhṛśasaṃkruddhāna pāñcālāna matsyakekayāna
sṛñjayāna pāṇḍavāṃśa caiva daròṇò vayakṣòbhayada balī
sātyakiṃ cekitānaṃ ca dhṛṣṭadyumna vikhaṇḍinau
vārdhakṣemiṃ citrasenaṃ senā binduṃ suvarcasama
etāṃśa cānyāṃśa ca subahūna nānājanapadeśvarāna
sarvāna daròṇò 'jayada yuddhe kurubhiḥ parivāritaḥ
tāvakāsa tu mahārāja jayaṃ labdhvā mahāhave
pāṇḍaveyāna raṇe jagnura daravamāṇāna samantataḥ
te dānavā ivendreṇa vadhyamānā mahātmanā
pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāḥ samakampanta bhārata
[dhṛ]
bhāradvājena bhagneṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahāmṛdhe
pāñcāleṣu ca sarveṣu kaśa cida anyò 'bhayavartata
āryāṃ yuddhe matiṃ kṛtvā kaṣatriyāṇāṃ yaśaskarīma
asevitāṃ kāpuruṣaiḥ sevitāṃ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ
sa hi vīrò naraḥ sūta yò bhagneṣu nivartate
ahò nāsīta pumāna kaśa cida dṛṣṭvā daròṇaṃ vayavasthitama
jṛmbhamāṇama iva vayāghraṃ parabhinnama iva kuñjarama
tayajantama āhave parāṇāna saṃnaddhaṃ citrayòdhinama
maheṣvāsaṃ naravyāghraṃ daviṣatāma aghavardhanama
kṛtajñaṃ satyanirataṃ duryòdhanahitaiṣiṇama
bhāradvājaṃ tathānīke dṛṣṭvā śūrama avasthitama
ke vīrāḥ saṃnyavartanta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
tāna dṛṣṭvā calitāna saṃkhye paraṇunnāna daròṇa sāyakaiḥ
pāñcālāna pāṇḍavāna matsyāna sṛñjayāṃśa cedikekayāna
daròṇa cāpavimuktena śaraugheṇāsu hāriṇā
sindhòra iva mahaughena hariyamāṇāna yathā palavāna
kauravāḥ siṃhanādena nānāvādya savanena ca
rathadvipa narāśaiśa ca sarvataḥ paryavārayana
tāna paśyana sainyamadhyasthò rājā savajanasaṃvṛtaḥ
duryòdhanò 'baravīta karṇaṃ parahṛṣṭaḥ parahasanna iva
paśya rādheya pāñcālāna paraṇunnāna daròṇa sāyakaiḥ
siṃheneva mṛgāna vanyāṃsa tarāsitāna dṛḍhadhanvanā
naite jātu punara yuddhama īheyura iti me matiḥ
yathā tu bhagnā daròṇena vāteneva mahādrumāḥ
ardyamānāḥ śaraira ete rukmapuṅkhaira mahātmanā
pathā naikena gacchanti ghūrṇamānāsa tatasa tataḥ
saṃniruddhāśa ca kauravyaira daròṇena ca mahātmanā
ete 'naye maṇḍalībhūtāḥ pāvakeneva kuñjarāḥ
bharamaraira iva cāviṣṭā daròṇasya niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
anyònyaṃ samalīyanta palāyanaparāyaṇāḥ
eṣa bhīmò dṛḍhakròdhò hīnaḥ pāṇḍava sṛñjayaiḥ
madīyaira āvṛtò yòdhaiḥ karṇa tarjayatīva māma
vayaktaṃ daròṇamayaṃ lòkama adya paśyati durmatiḥ
nirāśò jīvitāna nūnama adya rājyāca ca pāṇḍavaḥ
[karṇa]
naiṣa jātu mahābāhura jīvana nāhavama utsṛjeta
na cemāna puruṣavyāghra siṃhanādāna viśakṣyate
na cāpi pāṇḍavā yuddhe bhajyeranna iti me matiḥ
śūrāśa ca balavantaśa ca kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ
viṣāgnidyūtasaṃkleśāna vanavāsaṃ ca pāṇḍavāḥ
samaramāṇā na hāsyanti saṃgrāmama iti me matiḥ
nikṛtò hi mahābāhura amitaujā vṛkòdaraḥ
varāna varāna hi kaunteyò rathòdārāna haniṣyati
asinā dhanuṣā śaktyā hayaira nāgaira narai rathaiḥ
āyasena ca daṇḍena varātāna varātāna haniṣyati
tama ete cānuvartante sātyakipramukhā rathāḥ
pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāḥ pāṇḍavāśa ca viśeṣataḥ
śūrāśa ca balavantaśa ca vikrāntāśa ca mahārathāḥ
viśeṣataśa ca bhīmena saṃrabdhenābhicòditāḥ
te daròṇama abhivartante sarvataḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ
vṛkòdaraṃ parīpsantaḥ sūryama abhragaṇā iva
ekāyanagatā haya ete pīḍayeyura yatavratama
arakṣyamāṇaṃ śalabhā yathā dīpaṃ mumūrṣavaḥ
asaṃśayaṃ kṛtāstrāśa ca paryāptāśa cāpi vāraṇe
atibhāraṃ tava ahaṃ manye bhāradvāje samāhitama
te śīghrama anugacchāmò yatra daròṇò vayavasthitaḥ
kākā iva mahānāgaṃ mā vai hanyura yatavratama
[sa]
rādheyasya vacaḥ śarutvā rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitò rājana parāyāda daròṇa rathaṃ parati
tatrārāvò mahāna āsīda ekaṃ daròṇaṃ jighāṃsatāma
pāṇḍavānāṃ nivṛttānāṃ nānāvarṇaira hayòttamaiḥ
[dhṛ]
sarveṣāma eva me barūhi rathacihnāni saṃśaya
ye daròṇama abhyavartanta karuddhā bhīma purògamāḥ
[sa]
ṛśya varṇaira hayaira dṛṣṭvā vayāyacchantaṃ vṛkòdarama
rajatāśvasa tataḥ śūraḥ śaineyaḥ saṃnyavartata
darśanīyāsa tu kāmbòjāḥ śukapatraparicchadāḥ
vahantò nakulaṃ śīghraṃ tāvakāna abhidudruvuḥ
kṛṣṇāsa tu meghasaṃkāśāḥ sahadevama udāyudhama
bhīmavegā naravyāghrama avahana vātaraṃhasaḥ
hemòttama paraticchannaira hayaira vātasamaira jave
abhyavartanta sainyāni sarvāṇya eva yudhiṣṭhirama
rājñasa tava anantaraṃ rājā pāñcālyò darupadò 'bhavata
jātarūpamayaca chatraḥ sarvaiḥ savaira abhirakṣitaḥ
lalāmaira haribhira yuktaiḥ sarvaśabdakṣamaira yudhi
rājñāṃ madhye maheṣvāsaḥ śāntabhīra abhyavartata
taṃ virāṭò 'navayāta paścāta saha śūraira mahārathaiḥ
kekayāśa ca śikhaṇḍī ca dhṛṣṭaketusa tathaiva ca
savaiḥ savaiḥ sainyaiḥ parivṛtā matsyarājānama anvayuḥ
te tu pāṭala puṣpāṇāṃ samavarṇā hayòttamāḥ
vahamānā vayarājanta matsyasyāmitra ghātinaḥ
hāridra samavarṣāsa tu javanā hemamālinaḥ
putraṃ virāṭa rājasya sa tavarāḥ samudāvahana
indragòpaka varṇaisa tu bharātaraḥ pañca kekayāḥ
jātarūpasamābhāsaḥ seve lòhitaka dhavajāḥ
te hemamālinaḥ śūrāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
varṣanta iva jīmūtāḥ paratyadṛśyanta daṃśitāḥ
āmapātranibhākārāḥ pāñcālyama amitaujasama
dāntāsa tāmrāruṇā yuktāḥ śikhaṇḍinama udāvahana
tathā davādaśa sāhasrāḥ pāñcālānāṃ mahārathāḥ
teṣāṃ tu ṣaṭa sahasrāṇi ye śikhaṇḍinama anvayuḥ
putraṃ tu śiśupālasya narasiṃhasya māriṣa
ākrīḍantò vahanti sama sāraṅgaśabalā hayāḥ
dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca cedīnāma ṛṣabhò 'tibalòditaḥ
kāmbòjaiḥ śabalaira aśvaira abhyavartata durjayaḥ
bṛhata kaṣatraṃ tu kaikeyaṃ sukumāraṃ hayòttamāḥ
palāla dhūmavarṇābhāḥ saindhavāḥ śīghrama āvahana
mallikākṣāḥ padmavarṇā bāhlijātāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
śūraṃ śikhaṇḍinaḥ putraṃ kaṣatradevama udāvahana
yuvānama avahana yuddhe karauñcavarṇā hayòttamāḥ
kāśyasyābhibhuvaḥ putraṃ sukumāraṃ mahārathama
śavetāsa tu parativindhyaṃ taṃ kṛṣṇa garīvā manòjavāḥ
yantuḥ pareṣyakarā rājana rājaputrama udāvahana
suta sòmaṃ tu yaṃ dhaumyāta pārthaḥ putrama ayācata
māṣapuṣpasavarṇāsa tama avahana vājinò raṇe
sahasrasòmapratimā babhūvuḥ; pure kurūṇāma udayendu nāmni
tasmiña jātaḥ sòmasaṃkrandamadhye; yasmāta tasmāta suta sòmò 'bhavata saḥ
nākuliṃ tu śatānīkaṃ śālapuṣpanibhā hayāḥ
ādityataruṇa parakhyāḥ śalāghanīyama udāvahana
kāñcanapratimaira yòktraira mayūragrīva saṃnibhāḥ
daraupadeyaṃ naravyāghraṃ śarutakarmāṇama āvahana
śarutakīrtiṃ śarutanidhiṃ daraupadeyaṃ hayòttamāḥ
ūhuḥ pārtha samaṃ yuddhe cāṣa patranibhā hayāḥ
yama āhura adhyardhaguṇaṃ kṛṣṇāta pārthāca ca saṃyuge
abhimanyuṃ piśaṅgāsa taṃ kumārama avahana raṇe
ekasa tu dhārtarāṣṭrebhyaḥ pāṇḍavāna yaḥ samāśritaḥ
taṃ bṛhantò mahākāyā yuyutsuma avahana raṇe
palāla kāṇḍavarṇāsa tu bārdhakṣemiṃ tarasvinama
ūhuḥ sutumule yuddhe hayā hṛṣṭāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
kumāraṃ śiti pādāsa tu rukmapatraira uraśa chadaiḥ
saucittima avahana yuddhe yantuḥ pareṣyakarā hayāḥ
rukmapṛṣṭhāvakīrṇāsa tu kauśeyasadṛśā hayāḥ
suvarṇamālinaḥ kaṣāntāḥ śareṇimantama udāvahana
rukmamālā dharāḥ śūrā hemavarṇāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
kāśirājaṃ hayaśreṣṭhāḥ śalāghanīyama udāvahana
astrāṇāṃ ca dhanurvede barāhma vede ca pāragama
taṃ satyadhṛtima āyāntama aruṇāḥ samudāvahana
yaḥ sapāñcāla senānīra daròṇama aṃśama akalpayata
pārāvata savarṇāśvā dhṛṣṭadyumnama udāvahana
tama anvayāta satyadhṛtiḥ saucittira yuddhadurmadaḥ
śareṇimāna vasu dānaśa ca putraḥ kāśyasya cābhibhò
yuktaiḥ paramakāmbòjaira javanaira hemamālibhiḥ
bhīṣayantò daviṣata sainyaṃ yama vaiśravaṇòpamāḥ
parabhadrakāsa tu pāñcālāḥ ṣaṭa sahasrāṇya udāyudhāḥ
nānāvarṇaira hayaśreṣṭhaira hemacitrarathadhvajāḥ
śaravrātaira vidhunvantaḥ śatrūna vitatakārmukāḥ
samānamṛtyavò bhūtvā dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ samanvayuḥ
babhru kauśeyavarṇāsa tu suvarṇavaramālinaḥ
ūhura aglāna manasaśa cekitānaṃ hayòttamāḥ
indrāyudhasavarṇaisa tu kuntibhòjò hayòttamaiḥ
āyā suvaśyaiḥ purujina mātulaḥ savyasācinaḥ
antarikṣasavarṇāsa tu tārakā citritā iva
rājānaṃ ròcamānaṃ te hayāḥ saṃkhye samāvahana
karburāḥ śiti pādāsa tu savarṇajālaparicchadāḥ
jārā saṃdhiṃ hayaśreṣṭhāḥ sahadevama udāvahana
ye tu puṣkara nālasya samavarṇā hayòttamāḥ
jave śayenasamāśa citrāḥ sudāmānama udāvahana
śaśalòhita varmṇāsa tu pāṇḍuròdgata rājayaḥ
pāñcālyaṃ gòpateḥ putraṃ siṃhasenama udāvahana
pāñcālānāṃ naravyāghrò yaḥ khayātò janamejayaḥ
tasya sarṣapa puṣpāṇāṃ tulyavarṇā hayòttamāḥ
māṣavarṇāsa tu javanā bṛhantò hemamālinaḥ
dadhi pṛṣṭhāśa candra mukhāḥ pāñcālyama avahana darutama
śūrāśa cabhadrakāśa caiva śarakāṇḍanibhā hayāḥ
padmakiñjalka varṇābhā daṇḍadhārama udāvahana
bibhratò hemamālāśa ca cakravākòdarā hayāḥ
kòsalādhipateḥ putraṃ sukṣatraṃ vājinò 'vahana
śabalāsa tu bṛhantò 'śavā dāntā jāmbūnadasrajaḥ
yuddhe satyadhṛtiṃ kaṣaumima avahana parāṃśavaḥ śubhāḥ
ekavarṇena sarveṇa dhavajena kavacena ca
aśvaiśa ca dhanuṣā caiva śuklaiḥ śuklò nayavartata
samudrasenaputraṃ tu sāmudrā rudra tejasama
aśvāḥ śaśāṅkasadṛśāśa candra devama udāvahana
nīlòtpalasavarṇāsa tu tapanīyavibhūṣitāḥ
śaibyaṃ citrarathaṃ yuddhe citramālyāvahana hayāḥ
kalāya puṣpavarṇāsa tu śavetalòhita rājayaḥ
rathasenaṃ hayaśreṣṭhāḥ samūhura yuddhadurmadama
yaṃ tu sarvamanuṣyebhyaḥ parāhuḥ śūrataraṃ nṛpama
taṃ paṭaca cara hantāraṃ śukavarṇāvahana hayāḥ
citrāyudhaṃ citramālyaṃ citravarmāyudha dhavajama
ūhuḥ kiṃśukapuṣpāṇāṃ tukya varṇā hayòttamāḥ
ekavarṇena sarveṇa dhavajena kavacena ca
dhanuṣā rathavāhaiśa ca nīlaira nīlò 'bhayavartata
nānārūpai ratnacitraira varūtha dhavajakārmukaiḥ
vājidhvajapatākābhiśa citraiśa citrò 'bhayavartata
ye tu puṣkara patrasya tulyavarṇā hayòttamāḥ
te ròcamānasya sutaṃ hemavarṇama udāvahana
yòdhāśa ca bhadrakārāśa ca śarada aṇḍāna udanḍajāḥ
śavetāṇḍāḥ kukkuṭāṇḍābhā daṇḍaketuma udāvahana
āṭa rūṣaka puṣpābhā hayāḥ pāṇḍyānuyāyināma
avahana rathamukhyānāma ayutāni caturdaśa
nānārūpeṇa varṇena nānākṛti mukhā hayāḥ
rathacakradhvajaṃ vīraṃ ghaṭòtkacama udāvahana
suvarṇavarṇā dharmajñama anīkasthaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
rājaśreṣṭhaṃ hayaśreṣṭhāḥ sarvataḥ pṛṣṭhatò 'navayuḥ
varṇaiśa còccāvacaira divyaiḥ sadaśvānāṃ parabhadrakāḥ
te yattā bhīmasenena sahitāḥ kāñcanadhvajāḥ
paratyadṛśyanta rājendra sendrā iva divaukasaḥ
atyaròcata tāna sarvāna dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ samāgatāna
sarvāṇya api ca sainyāni bhāradvājò 'tayaròcata
[dhṛ]
vayathayeyura ime senāṃ devānāma api saṃyuge
āhave ye nayavartanta vṛkòdara mukhā rathāḥ
saṃprayuktaḥ kilaivāyaṃ diṣṭaira bhavati pūruṣaḥ
tasminna eva tu sarvārthā dṛśyante vai pṛthagvidhāḥ
dīrghaṃ vipròṣitaḥ kālama araṇye jaṭilò 'janī
ajñātaśa caiva lòkasya vijahāra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sa eva mahatīṃ senāṃ samāvartayada āhave
kima anyada daivasaṃyògāna mama putrasya cābhavata
yukta eva hi bhāgyena dharuvama utpadyate naraḥ
sa tathākṛṣyate tena na yathā savayama icchati
dayūtavyasanama āsādya kaleśitò hi yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sa punara bhāgadheyena sahāyāna upalabdhavāna
ardhaṃ me kekayā labdhāḥ kāśikāḥ kòsalāśa ca ye
cedayaśa cāpare vaṅgā māma eva samupāśritāḥ
pṛthivī bhūyasī tāta mama pārthasya nò tathā
iti māma abravīta sūta mandò duryòdhanasa tadā
tasya senā samūhasya madhye daròṇaḥ surakṣitaḥ
nihataḥ pārṣatenājau kima anyada bhāgadheyataḥ
madhye rājñāṃ mahābāhuṃ sadā yuddhābhinandinama
sarvāstrapāragaṃ daròṇaṃ kathaṃ mṛtyura upeyivāna
samanuprāpta kṛcchrò 'haṃ saṃmòhaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ
bhīṣmadròṇau hatau śarutvā nāhaṃ jīvituma utsahe
yana mā kaṣattābhravīta tāta parapaśyana putragṛddhinama
duryòdhanena tata sarvaṃ parāptaṃ sūta mayā saha
nṛśaṃsaṃ tu paraṃ tata sayāta tayaktvā duryòdhanaṃ yadi
putra śeṣaṃ cikīrṣeyaṃ kṛcchraṃ na maraṇaṃ bhaveta
yò hi dharmaṃ parityajya bhavatya arthaparò naraḥ
sò 'samāca ca hīyate lòkāta kaṣudrabhāvaṃ ca gacchati
adya cāpya asya rāṣṭrasya hatòtsāhasya saṃjaya
avaśeṣaṃ na paśyāmi kakude mṛdite sati
kathaṃ sayāda avaśeṣaṃ hi dhuryayòra abhyatītayòḥ
yau nityama anujīvāmaḥ kaṣamiṇau puruṣarṣabhau
vayaktama eva ca me śaṃsa yathā yuddhama avartata
ke 'yudhyana ke vayapākarṣana ke kaṣudrāḥ parādravana bhayāta
dhanaṃjayaṃ ca me śaṃsa yada yaca cakre ratharṣabhaḥ
tasmāda bhayaṃ nò bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bharātṛvyāca ca viśeṣataḥ
yathāsīca ca nivṛtteṣu pāṇḍaveṣu ca saṃjaya
mama sainyāvaśeṣasya saṃnipātaḥ sudāruṇaḥ
māmakānāṃ ca ye śūrāḥ kāṃsa tatra samavārayana
[sa]
mahada bhairavama āsīna naḥ saṃnivṛtteṣu pāṇḍuṣu
dṛṣṭvā daròṇaṃ chādyamānaṃ taira bhāskarama ivāmbudaiḥ
taiśa còddhūtaṃ rajasa tīvrama avacakre camūṃ tava
tatò hatama amanyāma daròṇaṃ dṛṣṭipathe hate
tāṃsa tu śūrāna maheṣvāsāna karūraṃ karma cikīrṣataḥ
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanasa tūrṇaṃ savasainyaṃ samacūcudata
yathāśakti yathòtsāhaṃ yathā sattvaṃ narādhipāḥ
vārayadhvaṃ yathāyògaṃ pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
tatò durmarṣaṇò bhīmama abhyagacchata sutasa tava
ārāda dṛṣṭvā kirana bāṇaira icchana daròṇasya jīvitama
taṃ bāṇaira avatastāra karuddhò mṛtyuma ivāhave
taṃ ca bhīmò 'tudada bāṇaisa tada āsīta tumulaṃ mahata
ta īśvara samādiṣṭāḥ parājñāḥ śūrāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
bāhyaṃ mṛtyubhayaṃ kṛtvā paratyatiṣṭhana parāna yudhi
kṛtavarmā śineḥ putraṃ daròṇa parepsuṃ viśāṃ pate
paryavārayada āyāntaṃ śūraṃ samitiśòbhanama
taṃ śaineyaḥ śaravrātaiḥ karuddhaḥ karuddhama avārayata
kṛtavarmā ca śaineyaṃ mattò mattama iva davipama
saindhavaḥ kaṣatradharmāṇama āpatantaṃ śaraughiṇama
ugradhanvā maheṣvāsaṃ yattò daròṇāda avārayata
kaṣatradharmā sindhupateśa chittvā ketana kārmuke
nārācaira bahubhiḥ karuddhaḥ sarvamarmasva atāḍayata
athānyada dhanura ādāya saindhavaḥ kṛtahastavata
vivyādha kaṣatradharmāṇaṃ raṇe sarvāyasaiḥ śaraiḥ
yuyutsuṃ pāṇḍavārthāya yatamānaṃ mahārathama
subāhura bharātaraṃ śūraṃ yattò daròṇāda avārayata
subāhòḥ sadhanurbāṇāva asyataḥ parighòpamau
yuyutsuḥ śitapītābhyāṃ kaṣurābhyāma acchinada bhujau
rājānaṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
veleva sāgaraṃ kaṣubdhaṃ madrarāṭa samavārayata
taṃ dharmarājò bahubhira marmabhidbhira avākirata
madreśasa taṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā śaraira viddhvānadada bhṛśama
tasya nānadataḥ ketuma uccakarta sa kārmukama
kaṣurābhyāṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhasa tata uccukruśura janāḥ
tathaiva rājā bāhlīkò rājānaṃ darupadaṃ śaraiḥ
ādravantaṃ sahānīkaṃ sahānīkò nayavārayata
tada yuddhama abhavada ghòraṃ vṛddhayòḥ saha senayòḥ
yathā mahāyūthapayòra davipayòḥ saṃprabhinnayòḥ
vindānuvindāva āvantyau virāṭaṃ matyama ārcchatāma
saha sainyau sahānīkaṃ yathendrāgnī purā balima
tada utpiñjalakaṃ yuddhama āsīda devāsuròpamama
matsyānāṃ kekayaiḥ sārdhama abhītāśvarathadvipama
nākuliṃ tu śatānīkaṃ bhūtakarmā sabhā patiḥ
asyantama iṣujālāni yāntaṃ daròṇāda avārayata
tatò nakula dāyādasa taribhira bhallaiḥ susaṃśitaiḥ
cakre vibāhu śirasaṃ bhūtakarmāṇama āhave
suta sòmaṃ tu vikrāntama āpatantaṃ śaraughiṇama
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ vīraṃ viviṃśatira avārayata
suta sòmasa tu saṃkruddhaḥ savapitṛvyama ajihmagaiḥ
viviṃśatiṃ śaraira viddhvā nābhyavartata daṃśitaḥ
atha bhīma rathaḥ śālvama āśugaira āyasaiḥ śitaiḥ
ṣaḍbhiḥ sāśvaniyantārama anayada yamasādanama
śarutakarmāṇama āyāntaṃ mayūrasadṛśaira hayaiḥ
caitrasenira mahārāja tava pautrò nayavārayata
tau pautrau tava durdharṣau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
pitṝṇāma arthasiddhyarthaṃ cakratura yuddhama uttamama
tiṣṭhantama agratò dṛṣṭvā parativindhyaṃ tama āhave
daruṇira mānaṃ pituḥ kurvana mārgaṇaiḥ samavārayata
taṃ karuddhaḥ parativivyādha parativindhyaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
siṃhalāṅgūla lakṣmāṇaṃ pitura arthe vayavasthitama
paravapanna iva bījāni bījakāle nararṣabha
darauṇāyanira daraupadeyaṃ śaravarṣaira avākirata
yasa tu śūratamò rājana senayòra ubhayòra mataḥ
taṃ paṭaca cara hantāraṃ lakṣmaṇaḥ samavārayata
sa lakṣmaṇasyeṣva asanaṃ chittvā lakṣma ca bhārata
lakṣmaṇe śarajālāni visṛjana bahva aśòbhata
vikarṇasa tu mahāprājñò yājñaseniṃ śikhaṇḍinama
paryavārayada āyāntaṃ yuvānaṃ samare yuvā
tatasa tama iṣujālena yājñaseniḥ samāvṛṇòta
vidhūya tada bāṇajālaṃ babhau tava sutò balī
aṅgadò 'bhimukhaḥ śūrama uttamaujasama āhave
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ vatsadantaira avārayata
sa saṃprahārasa tumulasa tayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
sainikānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tayòśa ca parītivardhanaḥ
durmukhasa tu maheṣvāsò vīraṃ puru jitaṃ balī
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ kuntibhòjama avārayata
sa durmukhaṃ bharuvòra madhye nārācena vayatāḍayata
tasya tada vibabhau vaktraṃ sa nālama iva paṅkajama
karṇasa tu kekayāna bharātṝna pañca lòhitaka dhavajāna
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yātāña śaravarṣaira avārayata
te cainaṃ bhṛśasaṃkruddhāḥ śaravrātaira avākirana
sa ca tāṃśa chādayāma āsa śarajālaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ
naiva karṇò na te pañca dadṛśura bāṇasaṃvṛtāḥ
sāśvasūta dhavajarathāḥ parasparaśarācitāḥ
putrasa te durjayaśa caiva jayaśa ca vijayaśa ca ha
nīlaṃ kāśyaṃ jayaṃ śūrāsa tarayasa tarīna paratyavārayana
tada yuddhama abhavada ghòrama īkṣitṛprītivardhanama
siṃhavyāghra tarakṣūṇāṃ yathebha mahiṣarṣabhaiḥ
kaṣemadhūrti bṛhantau tau bharātarau sātvataṃ yudhi
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ śaraisa tīkṣṇaisa tatakṣatuḥ
tayòsa tasya ca tada yuddhama atyadbhutama ivābhavata
siṃhasya davipamukhyābhyāṃ parabhinnābhyāṃ yathā vane
rājānaṃ tu tathāmbaṣṭhama ekaṃ yuddhābhinandinama
cedirājaḥ śarāna asyana karuddhò daròṇāda avārayata
tama ambaṣṭhò 'sathi bhedinyā niravidhyaca chalākayā
sa tayaktvā sa śaraṃ cāpaṃ rathāda bhūmima athāpatata
vārdhakṣemiṃ tu vārṣṇeyaṃ kṛpaḥ śāradvataḥ śaraiḥ
akṣudraḥ kaṣudrakaira daròṇāta karuddha rūpama avārayata
yudhyantau kṛpa vārṣṇeyau ye 'paśyaṃśa citrayòdhinau
te yuddhasaktamanasò nānyā bubudhire kariyāḥ
saumadatttisa tu rājānaṃ maṇimantama atandritama
paryavārayada āyāntaṃ yaśò daròṇasya vardhayana
sa saumadattesa tavaritaśa chittveṣva asana ketane
punaḥ patākāṃ sūtaṃ ca chattraṃ cāpātayada rathāta
athāplutya rathāta tūrṇaṃ yūpaketura amitrahā
sāśvasūta dhavajarathaṃ taṃ cakarta varāsinā
rathaṃ ca savaṃ samāsthāya dhanura ādāya cāparama
savayaṃ yacchana hayāna rājana vayadhamata pāṇḍavīṃ camūma
musalaira mudgaraiśa cakraira bhiṇḍipālaiḥ paraśvadhaiḥ
pāṃsuvātāgnisalilaira bhasma lòṣṭha tṛṇadrumaiḥ
ārujana pararujana bhañjana nighnana vidrāvayana kaṣipana
senāṃ vibhīṣayanna āyāda daròṇa parepsura ghaṭòtcakaḥ
taṃ tu nānāpraharaṇaira nānā yuddhaviśeṣaṇaiḥ
rākṣasaṃ rākṣasaḥ karuddha samājaghne haya alambusaḥ
tayòra tada abhavada yuddhaṃ rakṣò garāmaṇi mukhyayòḥ
tādṛga yādṛka purāvṛttaṃ śambarāmara rājayòḥ
evaṃ davaṃdva śatānya āsana rathavāraṇavājināma
padātīnāṃ ca bhadraṃte tava teṣāṃ ca saṃkulama
naitādṛśò dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ saṃgrāmò naiva ca śarutaḥ
daròṇasyābhāva bhāveṣu parasaktānāṃ yathābhavata
idaṃ ghòrama idaṃ citrama idaṃ raudrama iti parabhò
tatra yuddhānya adṛśyanta paratatāni bahūni ca
[dhṛ]
teṣva evaṃ saṃnivṛtteṣu paratyudyāteṣu bhāgaśaḥ
kathaṃ yuyudhire pārthā māmakāśa ca tarasvinaḥ
kima arjunaśa cāpya akaròta saṃśaptakabalaṃ parati
saṃśaptakā vā pārthasya kima akurvata saṃjaya
[sa]
tathā teṣu nivṛtteṣu paratyudyāteṣu bhāgaśaḥ
savayama abhyadravada bhīmaṃ nāgānīkena te sutaḥ
sa nāga iva nāgena gòvṛṣeṇeva gòvṛṣaḥ
samāhūtaḥ savayaṃ rājñā nāgānīkama upādravata
sa yuddhakuśalaḥ pārthò bāhuvīryeṇa cānvitaḥ
abhinata kuñjarānīkama acireṇaiva māriṣa
te gajā girisaṃkāśāḥ kaṣarantaḥ sarvatò madama
bhīmasenasya nārācaira vimukhā vimadī kṛtāḥ
vidhameda abhrajālāni yathā vāyuḥ samantataḥ
vayadhamata tānya anīkāni tathaiva pavanātmajaḥ
sa teṣu visṛjana bāṇāna bhīmò nāgeṣva aśòbhata
bhuvaneṣva iva sarveṣu gabhastīna uditò raviḥ
te bhīma bāṇaiḥ śataśaḥ saṃsyūtā vibabhura gajāḥ
gabhastibhira ivārkasya vayòmni nānā balāhakāḥ
tathā gajānāṃ kadanaṃ kurvāṇama anilātmajama
karuddhò duryòdhanò 'bhayetya paratyavidhyaca chitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tataḥ kaṣaṇena kaṣitipaṃ kaṣatajapratimekṣaṇaḥ
kaṣayaṃ ninīṣura niśitaira bhīmò vivyādha patribhiḥ
sa śarārpita sarvāṅgaḥ karuddhò vivyādha pāṇḍavama
nārācaira arkaraśmya ābhaira bhīmasenaṃ samayanna iva
tasya nāgaṃ maṇimayaṃ ratnacitraṃ dhavaje sathitama
bhallābhyāṃ kārmukaṃ caiva kaṣipraṃ ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ
duryòdhanaṃ pīḍyamānaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmena māriṣa
cukṣòbhayiṣura abhyāgāda aṅgò mātaṅgama āsthitaḥ
tama āpatantaṃ mātaṅgama ambudapratimasvanama
kumbhāntare bhīmasenò nārācenārdayada bhṛśama
tasya kāyaṃ vinirbhidya mamajja dharaṇītale
tataḥ papāta daviradò vajrāhata ivācalaḥ
tasyāvarjitanāgasya mecchasyāvapatiṣyataḥ
śiraśa ciccheda bhallena kaṣiprakārī vṛkòdaraḥ
tasmina nipatite vīre saṃprādravata sā camūḥ
saṃbhrāṃtāśvadviparathā padātīna avamṛdnatī
teṣva anīkeṣu sarveṣu vidravatsu samantataḥ
parāgjyòtiṣasa tatò bhīmaṃ kuñjareṇa samādravata
yena nāgena maghavāna ajayada daityadānavāna
sa nāgapravarò bhīmaṃ sahasā samupādravata
śaravaṇābhyāma athò padbhyāṃ saṃhatena kareṇa ca
vayāvṛttanayanaḥ karuddhaḥ paradahanna iva pāṇḍavama
tataḥ sarvasya sainyasya nādaḥ samabhavana mahāna
hāhā vinihatò bhīmaḥ kuñjareṇeti māriṣa
tena nādena vitrastā pāṇḍavānāma anīkinī
samahābhyadravada rājana yatra tasthau vṛkòdaraḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā hataṃ matvā vṛkòdarama
bhagadattaṃ sapāñcālaḥ sarvataḥ samavārayata
taṃ rathai rathināṃ śareṣṭhāḥ parivārya samantataḥ
avākiraña śairasa tīkṣṇaiḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
sa vighātaṃ pṛṣatkānāma aṅkuśena samācarana
gajena pāṇḍupāñcālāna vayadhamata parvateśvaraḥ
tada adbhutama apaśyāma bhagadattasya saṃyuge
tathā vṛddhasya caritaṃ kuñjareṇa viśāṃ pate
tatò rājā daśārṇānāṃ parāgjyòtiṣama upādravata
tiryaga yātena nāgena sa madenāśu gāminā
tayòra yuddhaṃ samabhavana nāgayòra bhīmarūpayòḥ
sa pakṣayòḥ parvatayòra yathā sa darumayòḥ purā
parāgjyòtiṣapatera nāgaḥ saṃnipatyāpavṛtya ca
pārśve daśārṇādhipatera bhittvā nāgama apātayata
tòmaraiḥ sūryaraśmya ābhaira bhagadattò 'tha saṃpabhiḥ
jaghāna daviradasthaṃ taṃ śatruṃ paracalitāsanama
upasṛtya tu rājānaṃ bhagadattaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
rathānīkena mahatā sarvataḥ paryavārayata
sa kuñjarasthò rathibhiḥ śuśubhe sarvatòvṛtaḥ
parvate vanamadhyasthò javalanna iva hutāśanaḥ
maṇḍalaṃ sarvataḥ śaliṣṭaṃ rathināma ugradhanvināma
kiratāṃ śaravarṣāṇi sa nāgaḥ paryavartata
tataḥ parāgjyòtiṣò rājā parigṛhya daviparṣabhama
pareṣayāma āsa sahasā yuyudhānarathaṃ parati
śineḥ pautrasya tu rathaṃ parigṛhya mahādvipaḥ
abhicikṣepa vegena yuyudhānasa tava apākramata
bṛhataḥ saindhavāna aśvāna samutthāpya tu sārathiḥ
tasthau sātyakima āsādya saṃplutasa taṃ rathaṃ punaḥ
sa tu labdhvāntaraṃ nāgasa tavaritò rathamaṇḍalāta
niścakrāma tataḥ sarvāna paricikṣepa pārthivāna
te tava āśugatinā tena tarāsyamānā nararṣabhāḥ
tama ekaṃ daviradaṃ saṃkhye menire śataśò nṛpāḥ
te jagasthena kālyante bhagadattena pāṇḍavāḥ
airāvatasthena yathā devarājena dānavāḥ
teṣāṃ paradravatāṃ bhīmaḥ pāñcālānāma itasa tataḥ
gajavājikṛtaḥ śabdaḥ sumahāna samajāyata
bhagadattena samare kālyamāneṣu pāṇḍuṣu
parāgjyòtiṣama abhikruddhaḥ punara bhīmaḥ samabhyayāta
tasyābhidravatò vāhāna hastamuktena vāriṇā
siktvā vayatrāsayana nāgasa te pārthama aharaṃsa tataḥ
tatasa tama abhyayāta tūrṇaṃ ruci parvākṛtī sutaḥ
samukṣaña śaravarṣeṇa rathasthò 'natakasaṃnibhaḥ
tatò ruciraparvāṇaṃ śareṇa nataparvaṇā
suparvā parvata patira ninye vaivasvatakṣayama
tasmina nipatite vīre saubhadrò daraupadī sutāḥ
cekitānò dhṛṣṭaketura yuyutsuśa cārdayana davipama
ta enaṃ śaradhārābhira dhārābhira iva tòyadāḥ
siṣicura bhairavāna nādāna vinadantò jighāṃsavaḥ
tataḥ pārṣṇyaṅkuśāṅguṣṭhaiḥ kṛtinā còditò davipaḥ
parasārita karaḥ parāyāta satabdhakarṇekṣaṇò darutama
sò 'dhiṣṭhāya padā vāhāna yuyutsòḥ sūtama ārujata
putrasa tu tava saṃbhrāntaḥ saubhadrasyāplutò rathama
sa kuñjarasthò visṛjanna iṣūna ariṣu pārthivaḥ
babhau raśmīna ivādityò bhuvaneṣu samutsṛjana
tama ārjunira davādaśabhira yuyutsura daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
taribhisa taribhira daraupadeyā dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca vivyadhuḥ
sò 'riyatnārpitaira bāṇaira ācitò daviradò babhau
saṃsyūta iva sūryasya raśmibhira jaladò mahāna
niyantuḥ śilpayatnābhyāṃ pareṣitò 'riśarārditaḥ
paricikṣepa tāna nāgaḥ sa ripūna savyadakṣiṇama
gòpāla iva daṇḍena yathā paśugaṇāna vane
āveṣṭayata tāṃ senāṃ bhagadattasa tathā muhuḥ
kaṣipraṃ śayenābhipannānāṃ vāyasānāma iva savanaḥ
babhūva pāṇḍaveyānāṃ bhṛśaṃ vidravatāṃ savanaḥ
sa nāgarājaḥ paravarāṅkuśāhataḥ; purā sa pakṣò 'darivarò yathā nṛpa
bhayaṃ tathā ripuṣu samādadhada bhṛśaṃ; vaṇiga gaṇānāṃ kaṣubhitò yathārṇavaḥ
tatò dhavanira daviradarathāśvapārthivaira; bhayāda daravadbhira janitò 'tibhairavaḥ
kaṣitiṃ viyada dayāṃ vidiśò diśasa tathā; samāvṛṇòta pārthivasaṃyuge tadā
sa tena nāgapravareṇa pārthivò; bhṛśaṃ jagāhe daviṣatāma anīkinīma
purā suguptāṃ vibudhaira ivāhave; viròcanò devavarūthinīma iva
bhṛśaṃ vavau javalanasakhò viyada rajaḥ; samāvṛṇòna muhura api caiva sainikāna
tama ekanāgaṃ gaṇaśò yathā gajāḥ; samantatò darutama iva menire janāḥ
[sa]
yana māṃ pārthasya saṃgrāme karmāṇi paripṛcchasi
taca chṛṇuṣva mahārāja pārthò yada akaròna mṛdhe
rajò dṛṣṭvā samudbhūtaṃ śarutvā ca gajanisvanama
bhajyatāṃ bhagadattena kaunteyaḥ kṛṣṇama abravīta
yathā parāgjyòtiṣò rājā gajena madhusūdana
tavaramāṇò 'bhayatikrāntò dharuvaṃ tasyaiṣa nisvanaḥ
indrāda anavaraḥ saṃkhye gajayānaviśāradaḥ
parathamò vā davitīyò vā pṛthivyāma iti me matiḥ
sa cāpi daviradaśreṣṭhaḥ sadā paratigajò yudhi
sarvaśabdātigaḥ saṃkhye kṛtakarmā jitaklamaḥ
sahaḥ śastranipātānāma agnisparśasya cānagha
sa pāṇḍava balaṃ vayaktama adyaikò nāśayiṣyati
na cāvābhyāma ṛte 'nayò 'sati śaktasa taṃ paratibādhituma
tavaramāṇasa tatò yāhi yataḥ parāgjyòtiṣādhipaḥ
śakra sakhyāda davipabalaira vayasā cāpi vismitama
adyainaṃ pareṣayiṣyāmi balahantuḥ pariyātithima
vacanāda atha kṛṣṇasa tu parayayau savyasācinaḥ
dāryate bhagadattena yatra pāṇḍava vāhinī
taṃ parayāntaṃ tataḥ paścāda āhvayantò mahārathāḥ
saṃśaptakāḥ samāròhana sahasrāṇi caturdaśa
daśaiva tu sahasrāṇi tarigartānāṃ narādhipa
catvāri tu sahasrāṇi vāsudevasya ye 'nugāḥ
dāryamāṇāṃ camūṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagadattena māriṣa
āhūyamānasya ca taira abhavada dhṛdayaṃ davidhā
kiṃ nu śareyaḥ karaṃ karma bhaveda iti vicintayana
itò vā vinivarteyaṃ gaccheyaṃ vā yudhiṣṭhirama
tasya buddhyā vicāryaitada arjunasya kurūdvaha
abhavada bhūyasī buddhiḥ saṃśaptakavadhe sathirā
sa saṃnivṛttaḥ sahasā kapipravara ketanaḥ
ekò rathasahasrāṇi nihantuṃ vāsavī raṇe
sā hi duryòdhanasyāsīna matiḥ karṇasya còbhayòḥ
arjunasya vadhòpāye tena davaidhama akalpayata
sa tu saṃvartayāma āsa davaidhī bhāvena pāṇḍavaḥ
rathena tu rathāgryāṇāma akaròta tāṃ mṛṣā tadā
tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
vayasṛjanna arjune rājana saṃśaptakamahārathāḥ
naiva kuntīsutaḥ pārthò naiva kṛṣṇò janārdanaḥ
na hayā na rathò rājana dṛśyante sama śaraiśa citāḥ
yadā mòhama anuprāptaḥ sa savedaśa ca janārdanaḥ
tatasa tāna parāyaśaḥ pārthò vajrāstreṇa nijaghnivāna
śataśaḥ pāṇayaśa chinnāḥ seṣu jayātalakārmukāḥ
ketavò vājinaḥ sūtā rathinaśa cāpatana kaṣitau
darumācalāgrāmbudharaiḥ samarūpāḥ sukalpitāḥ
hatāròhāḥ kaṣitau petura davipāḥ pārtha śarāhatāḥ
vipra viddha kuthā valgāśa chinnabhāṇḍāḥ parāsavaḥ
sāròhāsa turagāḥ petura mathitāḥ pārtha mārgaṇaiḥ
sarṣṭi carmāsi nakharāḥ sa mudgaraparaśvadhāḥ
saṃchinnā bāhavaḥ petura nṛṇāṃ bhallaiḥ kirīṭinā
bālādityāmbujendūnāṃ tulyarūpāṇi māriṣa
saṃchinnānya arjuna śaraiḥ śirāṃsya urvīṃ parapedire
jajvālālaṃkṛtaiḥ senāpatribhiḥ parāṇabhòjanaiḥ
nānā liṅgaira adāmitrāna karuddhe nighnati phalgune
kaṣòbhayantaṃ tadā senāṃ daviradaṃ nalinīma iva
dhanaṃjayaṃ bhūtagaṇāḥ sādhu sādhva itya apūjayana
dṛṣṭvā tata karma pārthasya vāsavasyeva mādhavaḥ
vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā talama āhatya pūjayata
tataḥ saṃśaptakāna hatvā bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye vayavasthitāḥ
bhagadattāya yāhīti pārthaḥ kṛṣṇama acòdayata
[sa]
yiyāsatasa tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārthasyāśvāna manòjavāna
apraiṣīda dhemasaṃchannāna daròṇānīkāya pāṇḍurāna
taṃ parayāntaṃ kuruśreṣṭhaṃ savāṃsa tarātuṃ daròṇa tāpitāna
suśarmā bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ yuddhārthī pṛṣṭhatò 'navayāta
tataḥ śavetahayaḥ kṛṣṇama abravīda ajitaṃ jayaḥ
eṣa māṃ bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ suśarmāhvayate 'cayuta
dīryate còttareṇaitata sainyaṃ naḥ śatrusūdana
davaidhī bhūtaṃ manò me 'daya kṛtaṃ saṃśaptakaira idama
kiṃ nu saṃśaptakāna hanmi savāna rakṣāmya ahitārditāna
iti me tavaṃ mataṃ vettha tatra kiṃ sukṛtaṃ bhaveta
evama uktasa tu dāśārhaḥ sayandanaṃ paratyavartayata
yena tarigartādhipatiḥ pāṇḍavaṃ samupāhvayata
tatò 'rajunaḥ suśarmāṇaṃ viddhvā saptabhira āśugaiḥ
dhavajaṃ dhanuśa cāsya tathā kaṣurābhyāṃ samakṛntata
tarigartādhipateśa cāpi bharātaraṃ ṣaḍbhira āyasaiḥ
sāśvaṃ sasūtaṃ tavaritaḥ pārthaḥ paraiṣīda yamakṣayama
tatò bhujaga saṃkāśāṃ suśarmā śaktima āyasīma
cikṣepārjunama ādiśya vāsudevāya tòmarama
śaktiṃ taribhiḥ śaraiśa chittvā tòmaraṃ taribhira arjunaḥ
suśarmāṇaṃ śaravrātaira mòhayitvā nayavartata
taṃ vāsavama ivāyāntaṃ bhūri varṣaśaraughiṇama
rājaṃsa tāvaka sainyānāṃ nògraṃ kaśa cida avārayata
tatò dhanaṃjayò bāṇaisa tata eva mahārathāna
āyāda vinighnana kauravyāna dahana kakṣama ivānalaḥ
tasya vegama asahyaṃ tu kuntīputrasya dhīmataḥ
nāśaknuvaṃsa te saṃsòḍhuṃ saparśama agnera iva parajāḥ
saṃveṣṭayanna anīkāni śaravarṣeṇa pāṇḍavaḥ
suparṇapātavada rājanna āyāta parāgjyòtiṣaṃ parati
yata tadānāmayaña jiṣṇura bharatānāma apāyināma
dhanuḥ kaṣemakaraṃ saṃkhye daviṣatāma aśruvardhanama
tada eva tava putrasya rājana durdyūta devinaḥ
kṛte kaṣatravināśāya dhanura āyacchada arjunaḥ
tathā vikṣòbhyamāṇā sā pārthena tava vāhinī
vayadīryata mahārāja naura ivāsādya parvatama
tatò daśasahasrāṇi nayavartanta dhanuṣmatāma
matiṃ kṛtvā raṇe karuddhā vīrā jayaparājaye
vayapetahṛdayatrāsa āpada dharmātigò rathaḥ
ārchata pārthò guruṃ bhāraṃ sarvabhāra sahò yudhi
yathā naḍa vanaṃ karuddhaḥ parabhinnaḥ ṣaṣṭihāyanaḥ
mṛdnīyāta tadvada āyastaḥ pārthò 'mṛdnāca camūṃ tava
tasmina paramathite sainye bhagadattò narādhipaḥ
tena nāgena sahasa dhanaṃjayama upādravata
taṃ rathena naravyāghraḥ paratyagṛhṇāda abhītavata
sa saṃnipātasa tumulò babhūva rathanāgayòḥ
kalpitābhyāṃ yathāśāstraṃ rathena ca gajena ca
saṃgrāme ceratura vīrau bhagadatta dhanaṃjayau
tatò jīmūtasaṃśākāna nāgāda indra ivābhibhūḥ
abhyavarṣaca charaugheṇa bhagadattò dhanaṃjayama
sa cāpi śaravarṣaṃ taca charavarṣeṇa vāsaviḥ
aprāptama eva ciccheda bhagadattasya vīryavāna
tataḥ parāgjyòtiṣò rājā śaravarṣaṃ nivārya tata
śaraira jaghne mahābāhuṃ pārthaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca bhārata
tataḥ sa śarajālena mahatābhyavakīrya tau
còdayāma āsa taṃ nāgaṃ vadhāyācyutapārthayòḥ
tama āpatantaṃ daviradaṃ dṛṣṭvā karuddhama ivāntakama
cakre 'pasavyaṃ tavaritaḥ sayandanena janārdanaḥ
saṃprāptama api neyeṣa parāvṛttaṃ mahādvipama
sāròhaṃ mṛtyusātkartuṃ samarana dharmaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
sa tu nāgò daviparathāna hayāṃśa cārujya māriṣa
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya tatò 'karudhyada dhanaṃjayaḥ
[dhṛ]
tathā karuddhaḥ kima akaròda bhagadattasya pāṇḍavaḥ
parāgjyòtiṣò vā pārthasya tana me śaṃsa yathātathama
[sa]
parāgjyòtiṣeṇa saṃsaktāva ubhau dāśārha pāṇḍavau
mṛtyòra ivāntikaṃ parāptau sarvabhūtāni menire
tathā hi śaravarṣāṇi pātayatya aniśaṃ parabhò
bhagadattò gajaskandhāta kṛṣṇayòḥ sayandanasthayòḥ
atha kārṣṇāyasaira bāṇaiḥ pūrṇakārmukaniḥsṛtaiḥ
avidhyada devakīputraṃ hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
agnisparśa samāsa tīkṣṇā bhagadattena còditāḥ
nirbhidya devakīputraṃ kaṣitiṃ jagmuḥ śarāsa tataḥ
tasya pārthò dhanuśa chittvā śarāvāpaṃ nihatya ca
lāḍayanna iva rājānaṃ bhagadattama ayòdhayata
sò 'rakaraśmi nibhāṃsa tīkṣṇāṃsa tòmarāna vai caturdaśa
parerayata savyasācī tāṃsa taridhaikaikama athācchinata
tatò nāgasya tada varma vayadhamata pākaśāsaniḥ
śarajālena sa babhau vayabhraḥ parvatarāḍa iva
tataḥ parāgjyòtiṣaḥ śaktiṃ hemadaṇḍāma ayasmayīma
vayasṛjada vāsudevāya davidhā tāma arjunò 'cachinata
tataśa chatraṃ dhavajaṃ caiva chittvā rājñò 'rajunaḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha daśabhisa tūrṇama utsmayana parvatādhipama
sò 'tividdhò 'rajuna śaraiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
bhagadattasa tataḥ karuddhaḥ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
vayasṛjata tòmarāna mūrdhni śavetāśvasyònnanāda ca
taira arjunasya samare kirīṭaṃ parivartitama
parivṛttaṃ kirīṭaṃ taṃ yamayanna eva phalgunaḥ
sudṛṣṭaḥ kariyatāṃ lòka iti rājānama abravīta
evama uktasa tu saṃkruddhaḥ śaravarṣeṇa pāṇḍavama
abhyavarṣata sa gòvindaṃ dhanura ādāya bhasvarama
tasya pārthò dhanuśa chittvā tūṇīrāna saṃnikṛtya ca
tavaramāṇò davisaptatyā sarvamarmasva atāḍayata
viddhasa tathāpya avyathitò vaiṣṇavāstrama udīrayana
abhimantryāṅkuśaṃ karuddhò vayasṛjata pāṇḍavòrasi
visṛṣṭaṃ bhagadattena tada astraṃ sarvaghātakama
urasā paratijagrāha pārthaṃ saṃchādya keśavaḥ
vaijayantya abhavana mālā tada astraṃ keśavòrasi
tatò 'rajunaḥ kalāntamanāḥ keśavaṃ paratyabhāṣata
ayudhyamānasa turagāna saṃyantāsmi janārdana
itya uktvā puṇḍarīkākṣa paratijñāṃ savāṃ na rakṣasi
yadyāhaṃ vayasanī vā sayāma aśaktò vā nivāraṇe
tatasa tavayaivaṃ kāryaṃ sayāna na tu kāryaṃ mayi sathite
sa bāṇaḥ sadhanuśa cāhaṃ sa surāsuramānavāna
śaktò lòkāna imāña jetuṃ taca cāpi viditaṃ tava
tatò 'rajunaṃ vāsudevaḥ paratyuvācārthavada vacaḥ
śṛṇu guhyama idaṃ pārtha yathāvṛttaṃ purānagha
caturmūrtira ahaṃ śaśvala lòkatrāṇārthama udyataḥ
ātmānaṃ paravibhajyeha lòkānāṃ hitama ādadhe
ekā mūrtisa tapaścaryāṃ kurute me bhuvi sathitā
aparā paśyati jagata kurvāṇaṃ sādhvasādhunī
aparā kurute karma mānuṣaṃ lòkama āśritā
śete caturthī tava aparā nidrāṃ varṣasahasrikāma
yāsau varṣasahasrānte mūrtira uttiṣṭhate mama
varārhebhyò varāña śareṣṭhāṃsa tasmina kāle dadāti sā
taṃ tu kālama anuprāptaṃ viditvā pṛthivī tadā
parāyācata varaṃ yaṃ māṃ narakārthāya taṃ śṛṇu
devānāma asurāṇāṃ ca avadhyasa tanayò 'satu me
upetò vaiṣṇavāstreṇa tana me tavaṃ dātuma arhasi
evaṃ varama ahaṃ śarutvā jagatyāsa tanaye tadā
amòghama astrama adadaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tada ahaṃ purā
avòcaṃ caitada astraṃ vai haya amòghaṃ bhavatu kaṣame
narakasyābhirakṣārthaṃ nainaṃ kaśa cida vadhiṣyati
anenāstreṇa te guptaḥ sutaḥ parabalārdanaḥ
bhaviṣyati durādharṣaḥ sarvalòkeṣu sarvadā
tathetya uktvā gatā devī kṛtakāmā manasvinī
sa cāpya āsīda durādharṣò narakaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
tasmāta parāgjyòtiṣaṃ parāptaṃ tada astraṃ pārtha māmakama
nāsyāvadhyò 'sati lòkeṣu sendrarudreṣu māriṣa
tana mayā tavatkṛtenaitada anyathā vayapanāśitama
viyuktaṃ paramāstreṇa jahi pārtha mahāsurama
vairiṇaṃ yudhi durdharṣaṃ bhagadattaṃ suradviṣama
yathāhaṃ jaghnivāna pūrvaṃ hitārthaṃ narakaṃ tathā
evama uktasa tataḥ pārthaḥ keśavena mahātmanā
bhagadattaṃ śitaira bāṇaiḥ sahasā samavākirata
tataḥ pārthò mahābāhura asaṃbhrāntò mahāmanāḥ
kumbhayòra antare nāgaṃ nārācena samārpayata
samāsādya tu taṃ nāgaṃ bāṇò vajra ivācalama
abhyagāta saha puṅkhena valmīkama iva pannagaḥ
sa tu viṣṭabhya gātrāṇi dantābhyāma avaniṃ yayau
nadanna ārtasvaraṃ parāṇāna utsasarja mahādvipaḥ
tataśa candrārdhabimbena śareṇa nataparvaṇā
bibheda hṛdayaṃ rājñò bhagadattasya pāṇḍavaḥ
sa bhinnahṛdayò rājā bhagadattaḥ kirīṭinā
śarāsanaṃ śarāṃśa caiva gatāsuḥ paramumòca ha
śirasasa tasya vibhraṣṭaḥ papāta ca varāṅkuśaḥ
nālatāḍana vibhraṣṭaṃ palāśaṃ nalināda iva
sa hemamālī tapanīyabhāṇḍāta; papāta nāgāda girisaṃnikāśāta
supuṣpitò mārutavegarugṇò; mahīdharāgrāda iva karṇikāraḥ
nihatya taṃ narapatima indra vikramaṃ; sakhāyama indrasya tathaindrira āhave
tatò 'parāṃsa tava jayakāṅkṣiṇò narāna; babhañja vāyura balavāna darumāna iva
[sa]
pariyama indrasya satataṃ sakhāyama amitaujasama
hatvā parāgjyòtiṣaṃ pārthaḥ paradakṣiṇama avartata
tatò gāndhārarājasya sutau parapuraṃjayau
ārchetāma arjunaṃ sakhye bharātarau vṛṣakācalau
tau sametyārjunaṃ vīrau puraḥ paścāca ca dhanvinau
avidhyetāṃ mahāvegaira niśitaira āśugaira bhṛśama
vṛṣakasya hayāna sūtaṃ dhanuśa chatraṃ rathaṃ dhavajama
tilaśò vayadhamata pārthaḥ saubalasya śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò 'rajunaḥ śaravrātaira nānāpraharaṇaira api
gāndhārāna vayākulāṃśa cakre saubala paramukhāna punaḥ
tataḥ pañcaśatāna vīrāna gāndhārāna udyatāyudhāna
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya karuddhò bāṇaira dhanaṃjayaḥ
hatāśvāta tu rathāta tūrṇama avatīrya mahābhujaḥ
āruròha rathaṃ bharātura anyaca ca dhanura ādade
tāva ekarathama ārūḍhau bharātarau vṛṣakācalau
śaravarṣeṇa bībhatsuma avidhyetāṃ punaḥ punaḥ
sayālau tava mahātmānau rājānau vṛṣakācalau
bhṛśaṃ nijaghnatuḥ pārthama indraṃ vṛtrabalāva iva
labdhalakṣyau tu gāndhārāva ahatāṃ pāṇḍavaṃ punaḥ
nidāghavārṣikau māsau lòkaṃ gharmāmbubhira yathā
tau rathasthau naravyāghrau rājānau vṛṣakācalau
saṃśliṣṭāṅgau sathitau rājaña jaghānaikeṣuṇārjunaḥ
tau rathāta samiha saṃkāśau lòhitākṣau mahābhujau
gatāsū petatura vīrau sòdaryāva ekalakṣaṇau
tayòra dehau rathāda bhūmiṃ gatau bandhujanapriyau
yaśò daśa diśaḥ puṇyaṃ gamayitvā vayavasthitau
dṛṣṭvā vinihatau saṃkhye mātulāva apalāyinau
bhṛśaṃ mumucura aśrūṇi putrāsa tava viśāṃ pate
nihatau bharātarau dṛṣṭvā māyā śataviśāradaḥ
kṛṣṇau saṃmòhayana māyāṃ vidadhe śakunisa tataḥ
laguṇāyò guḍāśmānaḥ śataghnyaśa ca sa śaktayaḥ
gadāparighanistriṃśa śūlamudgara pāṭṭiśāḥ
sa kampanarṣṭi nakharā musalāni paraśvadhāḥ
kaṣurāḥ kaṣura paranālīkā vatsadantāsa tarisaṃdhinaḥ
cakrāṇi viśikhāḥ parāsā vividhānya āyudhāni ca
parapetuḥ sarvatò digbhyaḥ paradigbhyaśa cārjunaṃ parati
kharòṣṭramahiṣāḥ siṃhā vayāghrāḥ sṛmara cillikāḥ
ṛkṣāḥ sālāvṛkā gṛdhrāḥ kapayò 'tha sarīsṛpāḥ
vividhāni ca rakṣāṃsi kaṣudhitānya arjunaṃ parati
saṃkruddhānya abhyadhāvanta vividhāni vayāṃsi ca
tatò divyāstravica chūraḥ kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
visṛjanna iṣujālāni sahasā tānya atāḍayata
te hanyamānāḥ śūreṇa paravaraiḥ sāyakaira dṛḍhaiḥ
viruvantò mahārāvāna vineśuḥ sarvatò hatāḥ
tatasa tamaḥ parādurabhūda arjunasya rathaṃ parati
tasmāca ca tamasò vācaḥ karūrāḥ pārthama abhartsayana
tata tamò 'satreṇa mahatā jayòtiṣeṇārjunò 'vadhīta
hate tasmiña jalaughāsa tu parādurāsana bhayānakāḥ
ambhasasa tasya nāśārthama ādityāstrama athārjunaḥ
parāyuṅktāmbhasa tatasa tena parāyaśò 'satreṇa śòṣitama
evaṃ bahuvidhā māyāḥ saubalasya kṛtāḥ kṛtāḥ
jaghānāstra balenāśu parahasanna arjunasa tadā
tathā hatāsu māyāsu tarastò 'rajuna śarāhataḥ
apāyāja javanaira aśvaiḥ śakuniḥ parākṛtò yathā
tatò 'rajunò 'satravica charaiṣṭhyaṃ darśayanna ātmanò 'riṣu
abhyavarṣaca charaugheṇa kauravāṇāma anīkinīma
sā hanyamānā pārthena putrasya tava vāhinī
davaidhī bhūtā mahārāja gaṅgevāsādya parvatama
daròṇama evānvapadyanta ke cita tatra mahārathāḥ
ke cida duryòdhanaṃ rājanna ardyamānāḥ kirīṭinā
nāpaśyāma tatasa tava etata sainyaṃ vai tamasāvṛtama
gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghòṣaḥ śarutò dakṣiṇatò mayā
śaṅkhadundubhinirghòṣaṃ vāditrāṇāṃ ca nisvanama
gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghòṣò vayatikramyāspṛśada divama
tataḥ punara dakṣiṇataḥ saṃgrāmaśa citrayòdhināma
suyuddhama arjunasyāsīda ahaṃ tu daròṇama anvagāma
nānāvidhānya anīkāni putrāṇāṃ tava bhārata
arjunò vayadhamata kāle divīvābhrāṇi mārutaḥ
taṃ vāsavama ivāyāntaṃ bhūrivarṣaśaraughiṇama
maheṣvāsaṃ naravyāghraṃ nògraṃ kaśa cida avārayata
te hanyamānāḥ pārthena tavadīyā vayathitā bhṛśama
savāna eva bahavò jaghnura vidravantasa tatasa tataḥ
te 'rajunena śarā muktāḥ kaṅkapatrāsa tanucchidaḥ
śalabhā iva saṃpetuḥ saṃvṛṇvānā diśò daśa
turagaṃ rathinaṃ nāgaṃ padātima api māriṣa
vinirbhidya kaṣitiṃ jagmura valmīkama iva pannagāḥ
na ca davitīyaṃ vayasṛjata kuñjarāśvanareṣu saḥ
pṛthaga ekaśarārugṇā nipetusa te gatāsavaḥ
hataira manuṣyaisa turagaiśa ca sarvataḥ; śarābhivṛṣṭaira daviradaiśa ca pātitaiḥ
tadā śavagòmāyu baḍābhināditaṃ; vicitrama āyòdha śirò babhūva ha
pitā sutaṃ tayajati suhṛda varaṃ suhṛta; tathaiva putraḥ pitaraṃ śarāturaḥ
savarakṣaṇe kṛtamatayasa tadā janāsa; tayajanti vāhāna api pārtha pīḍitāḥ
[dhṛ]
teṣva anīkeṣu bhagneṣu pāṇḍuputreṇa saṃjaya
calitānāṃ darutānāṃ ca kathama āsīna manò hi vaḥ
anīkānāṃ parabhagnānāṃ vayavasthānama apaśyatāma
duṣkaraṃ patisaṃdhānaṃ tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
tathāpi tava putrasya pariyakāmā viśāṃ pate
yaśaḥ paravīrā lòkeṣu rakṣantò daròṇama anvayuḥ
samudyateṣu śastreṣu saṃprāpte ca yudhiṣṭhire
akurvanna ārya karmāṇi bhairave satyabhītavata
antaraṃ bhīmasenasya parāpatanna amitaujasaḥ
sātyakeśa caiva śūrasya dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cābhibhò
daròṇaṃ daròṇama iti karūrāḥ pāñcālāḥ samacòdayana
mā daròṇama iti putrāsa te kurūna sarvāna acòdayana
daròṇaṃ daròṇama iti haya eke mā daròṇama iti cāpare
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca daròṇa dayūtama avartata
yaṃ yaṃ sama bhajate daròṇaḥ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajama
tatra tatra sama pāñcālyò dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'tha dhīyate
yathābhāgaviparyāse saṃgrāme bhairave sati
vīrāḥ samāsadana vīrāna agacchana bhīravaḥ parāna
akampanīyāḥ śatrūṇāṃ babhūvusa tatra pāṇḍavāḥ
akampayaṃsa tava anīkāni samarantaḥ kaleśama ātmanaḥ
te tava amarṣavaśaṃ parāptā harīmantaḥ savattva còditāḥ
tayaktvā parāṇāna nayavartanta ghanantò daròṇaṃ mahāhave
ayasāma iva saṃpātaḥ śilānāma iva cābhavata
dīvyatāṃ tumule yuddhe parāṇaira amitatejasāma
na tu samaranti saṃgrāmama api vṛddhāsa tathāvidhama
dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mahārāja śarutapūrvama athāpi vā
parākampateva pṛthivī tasmina vīrāvasādane
paravartatā balaughena mahatā bhārapīḍitā
ghūrṇatò hi balaughasya divaṃ satabdhveva nisvanaḥ
ajātaśatròḥ karuddhasya putrasya tava cābhavata
samāsādya tu pāṇḍūnāma anīkāni sahasraśaḥ
daròṇena caratā saṃkhye parabhagnāni śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
teṣu paramathyamāneṣu daròṇenādbhuta karmaṇā
paryavārayada āsādya daròṇaṃ senāpatiḥ savayama
tada adbhutama abhūda yuddhaṃ daròṇa pāñcālyayòsa tadā
naiva tasyòpamā kā cita saṃbhaveda iti me matiḥ
tatò nīlò 'nalaprakhyò dadāha kuru vāhinīma
śarasphuliṅgaśa cāpārcira dahana kakṣama ivānalaḥ
taṃ dahantama anīkāni daròṇaputraḥ paratāpavāna
pūrvābhibhāṣī suślakṣṇaṃ samayamānò 'bhayabhāṣata
nīlakiṃ bahubhira dagdhaisa tava yòdhaiḥ śarārciṣā
mayaikena hi yudhyasva karuddhaḥ paraharacāśugaiḥ
taṃ padmanikarākāraṃ padmapatra nibhekṣaṇama
vayākòśapadmābha mukhaṃ nīlò vivyādha sāyakaiḥ
tenātividdhaḥ sahasā darauṇira bhallaiḥ śitaisa taribhiḥ
dhanura dhavajaṃ ca chatraṃ ca daviṣataḥ sa nayakṛntata
sòtplutya sayandanāta tasmāna nīlaśa carma varāsidhṛka
daròṇāyaneḥ śiraḥ kāyāda dhartuma aicchata patatrivata
tasyòdyatāseḥ sunasaṃ śiraḥ kāyāta sakuṇḍalama
bhallenāpāharada darauṇiḥ samayamāna ivānagha
saṃpūrṇacandrābhamukhaḥ padmapatra nibhekṣaṇaḥ
parāṃśura utpalagarbhābhò nihatò nayapatata kaṣitau
tataḥ paravivyathe senā pāṇḍavī bhṛśama ākulā
ācārya putreṇa hate nīle javalitatejasi
acintayaṃśa ca te sarve pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
kathaṃ nò vāsavisa tarāyāca chatrubhya iti māriṣa
dakṣiṇena tu senāyāḥ kurute kadanaṃ balī
saṃśaptakāvaśeṣasya nārāyaṇa balasya ca
[sa]
paratighātaṃ tu sainyasya nāmṛṣyata vṛkòdaraḥ
sò 'bhinada bāhlikaṃ ṣaṣṭyā karṇaṃ ca daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tasya daròṇaḥ śitaira bāṇaisa tīkṣṇadhāraira ayasmayaiḥ
jīvitāntama abhiprepsura marmaṇya āśu jaghāna ha
karṇò davādaśabhira bāṇaira aśvatthāmā ca saptabhiḥ
ṣaḍbhira duryòdhanò rājā tata enama avākirata
bhīmasenò 'pi tāna sarvāna paratyavidhyana mahābalaḥ
daròṇaṃ pañcāśateṣūṇāṃ karmaṃ ca daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
duryòdhanaṃ davādaśabhira darauṇiṃ cāṣṭābhira āśugaiḥ
ārāvaṃ tumulaṃ kurvanna abhyavartata tāna raṇe
tasmina saṃtyajati parāṇāna mṛtyusādhāraṇī kṛte
ajātaśatrusa tāna yòdhāna bhīmaṃ tarātetya acòdayata
te yayura bhīmasenasya samīpama amitaujasaḥ
yuyudhānaprabhṛtayò mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau
te sametya susaṃrabdhāḥ sahitāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
maheṣvāsa varaira guptaṃ daròṇānīkaṃ bibhitsavaḥ
samāpetura mahāvīryā bhīmaprabhṛtayò rathāḥ
tāna partyagṛhṇāda avyagrò daròṇò 'pi rathināṃ varaḥ
mahābalāna atirathāna vīrāna samaraśòbhinaḥ
bāhyaṃ mṛtyubhayaṃ kṛtvā tāvakāḥ pāṇḍavāna yayuḥ
sādinaḥ sādinò 'bhayaghnaṃsa tathaiva rathinò rathāna
āsīca chaktya asi saṃpātò yuddhama āsīta paraśvadhaiḥ
nikṛṣṭama asiyuddhaṃ ca babhūva kaṭukòdayama
kuñjarāṇāṃca saṃghātaira yuddhama āsīta sudāruṇama
apatata kuñjarāda anyò hayāda anyasa tava avākśirāḥ
narò bāṇena nirbhinnò rathāda anyaśa ca māriṣa
tatrānyasya ca saṃmarde patitasya vivarmaṇaḥ
śiraḥ paradhvaṃsayāma āsa vakṣasya ākramya kuñjaraḥ
apare 'paya aparāña jaghnura vāraṇāḥ patitāna narāna
viṣāṇaiśa cāvaniṃ gatvā vayabhindana rathinò bahūna
narāntraiḥ ke cida apare viṣāṇālagna saṃsravaiḥ
babhramuḥ śataśò nāgā mṛdnantaḥ śataśò narāna
kāṃsyāyasa tanutrāṇāna narāśvarathakuñjarāna
patitāna pòthayāṃ cakrura davipāḥ sathūlanaḍāna iva
gṛdhrapatrādhivāsāṃsi śayanāni narādhipāḥ
harīmantaḥ kālasaṃpakvāḥ suduḥkhānya adhiśerate
hanti samātra pitā putraṃ rathenābhyativartate
putraśa ca pitaraṃ mòhāna nirmaryādama avartata
akṣò bhagnò dhavajaśa chinnaśa chatrama urvyāṃ nipātitama
yugārdhaṃ chinnama ādāya paradudrāva tathā hayaḥ
sāsira bāhura nipatitaḥ śiraśa chinnaṃ sakuṇḍalama
gajenākṣipya balinā rathaḥ saṃcūrṇitaḥ kaṣitau
rathinā tāḍitò nāgò nārācenāpatada vayasuḥ
sāròhaśa cāpatada vājī gajenātāḍitò bhṛśama
nirmaryādaṃ mahada yuddhama avartata sudāruṇama
hā tāta hā putra sakhe kavāsi tiṣṭha kava dhāvasi
paraharāhara jahya enaṃ samitakṣveḍita garjitaiḥ
itya evama uccarantyaḥ sama śarūyante vividhā giraḥ
narasyāśvasya nāgasya samasajjata śòṇitama
upāśāmyada rajò bhaumaṃ bhīrūna kaśmalama āviśata
āsīta keśaparāmarśò muṣṭiyuddhaṃ ca dāruṇama
nakhaira dantaiśa ca śūrāṇamādvīpe davīpama icchatāma
tatrācchidyata vīrasya sa khaḍgò bāhura udyataḥ
sadhanuśa cāparasyāpi sa śaraḥ sāṅkuśasa tathā
parākròśada anyama anyò 'tara tathānyò vimukhò 'daravata
anyaḥ parāptasya cānyasya śiraḥ kāyāda apāharata
śabdama abhyadravaca cānyaḥ śabdāda anyò 'daravada bhṛśama
savāna anyò 'tha parāna anyò jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
giriśṛṅgòpamaśa cātra nārācena nipātitaḥ
mātaṅgò nayapatada bhūmau nadī ròdha ivòṣṇage
tathaiva rathinaṃ nāgaḥ kaṣarana girira ivārujata
adhyatiṣṭhata padā bhūmau sahāśvaṃ saha sārathima
śūrāna paraharatò dṛṣṭvā kṛtāstrāna rudhiròkṣitāna
bahūna apya āviśana mòhò bhīrūna hṛdayadurbalāna
sarvama āvignama abhavana na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
sainye ca rajasā dhavaste nirmaryādama avartata
tataḥ senāpatiḥ śīghrama ayaṃ kāla iti baruvana
nityābhitvaritāna eva tavarayāma āsa pāṇḍavāna
kurvantaḥ śāsanaṃ tasya pāṇḍaveyā yaśasvinaḥ
sarò haṃsā ivāpetura ghanantò daròṇa rathaṃ parati
gṛhṇītādravatānyònyaṃ vibhītā vinikṛntata
itya āsīta tumulaḥ śabdò durdharṣasya rathaṃ parati
tatò daròṇaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇò darauṇī rājā jayadrathaḥ
vindānuvindāva avantyau śalyaśa caināna avārayata
te tava ārya dharmasaṃrabdhā durnivāryā durāsadāḥ
śarārtā na juhura daròṇaṃ pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
tatò daròṇò 'bhisaṃkruddhò visṛjaña śataśaḥ śarāna
cedipāñcālapāṇḍūnāma akaròta kadanaṃ mahata
tasya jayātalanirghòṣaḥ śuśruve dikṣu māriṣa
vajrasaṃghāta saṃkāśasa tarāsayana pāṇḍavāna bahūna
etasminna antare jiṣṇura hatvā saṃśaptakāna balī
abyayāta tatra yatra sama daròṇaḥ pāṇḍuna paramardati
taṃ śaraughamahāvartaṃ śòṇitòdaṃ mahāhradama
tīrṇaḥ saṃśaptakāna hatvā paratyadṛśyata phalgunaḥ
tasya kīrtimatò lakṣma sūryapratima tejasaḥ
dīpyamānama apaśyāma tejasā vānaradhvajama
saṃśaptakasamudraṃ tama ucchòṣyāstra gabhastibhiḥ
sa pāṇḍava yugāntārkaḥ kurūna apya abhyatītapata
paradadāha kurūna sarvāna arjunaḥ śasra tejasā
yugānte sarvabhūtāni dhūmaketura ivòtthitaḥ
tena bāṇasahasraughaira gajāśvarathayòdhinaḥ
tāḍyamānāḥ kaṣitiṃ jagmura muktaśastrāḥ śarārditāḥ
ke cida ārtasvaraṃ cakrura vinedura apare punaḥ
pārtha bāṇahatā ekcina nipetura vigatāsavaḥ
teṣāma utpatatāṃ kāṃśa cita patitāṃśa ca parāṅmukhāna
na jaghānārjunò yòdhāna yòdhavratama anusmarana
te viśīrṇarathāśvebhāḥ parāyaśaśa ca parāṅmukhāḥ
kuravaḥ karṇa karṇeti hāheti ca vicukruśuḥ
tama ādhirathira ākrandaṃ vijñāya śaraṇaiṣiṇāma
mā bhaiṣṭeti paratiśrutya yayāva abhimukhò 'rajunama
sa bhārata rathaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvabhārata harṣaṇaḥ
parāduścakre tada āgneyama astrama astravidāṃ varaḥ
tasya dīptaśaraughasya dīpacāpa dharasya ca
śaraughāña śarajālena vidudhāva dhanaṃjayaḥ
astrama astreṇa saṃvārya parāṇadada visṛjaña śarāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca bhīmaśa ca sātyakiśa ca mahārathaḥ
vivyadhuḥ karṇama āsādya taribhisa taribhira ajihmagaiḥ
arjunāstraṃ tu rādheyaḥ saṃvārya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
teṣāṃ tarayāṇāṃ cāpāni ciccheda viśikhaisa taribhiḥ
te nikṛttāyudhāḥ śūrā nirviṣā bhujagā iva
rathaśaktīḥ samutkṣipya bhṛśaṃ siṃhā ivānadana
tā bhujāgraira mahāvegā visṛṣṭā bhujagòpamāḥ
dīpyamānā mahāśaktyò jagmura ādhirathiṃ parati
tā nikṛtya śitaira bāṇaisa taribhisa taribhira ajihmagaiḥ
nanāda balavāna karṇaḥ pārthāya visṛjaña śarāna
arjunaśa cāpi rādheyaṃ viddhvā saptabhira āśugaiḥ
karṇāda avarajaṃ bāṇaira jaghāna niśitaisa taribhiḥ
tataḥ śatruṃjayaṃ hatvā pārthaḥ ṣaḍbhira ajihmagaiḥ
jahāra sadyò bhallena vipāṭasya śirò rathāta
paśyatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāma ekenaiva kirīṭinā
paramukhe sūtaputrasya sòdaryā nihatāsa tarayaḥ
tatò bhīmaḥ samutpatya savarathāda vainateyavata
varāsinā karṇa pakṣāña jaghāna daśa pañca ca
punaḥ savarathama āsthāya dhanura ādāya cāparama
vivyādha daśabhiḥ karṇaṃ sūtama aśvāṃśa ca pañcabhiḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'ya asi varaṃ karma cādāya bhāsvarama
jaghāna candra varmāṇaṃ bṛhata kaṣatraṃ ca pauravama
tataḥ savarathama āsthāya pāñcālyò 'nayaca ca kārmukama
ādāya karṇaṃ vivyādha tarisaptatyā nadana raṇe
śaineyò 'paya anyada ādāya dhanura indrāyudhadyuti
sūtaputraṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā viddhvā siṃha ivānadata
bhallabhyāṃ sādhu muktābhyāṃ chittvā karṇasya kārmukama
punaḥ karṇaṃ taribhira bāṇaira bāhvòra urasi cārpayata
tatò duryòghanò daròṇò rājā caiva jayadrathaḥ
nimajjamānaṃ rādheyama ujjahruḥ sātyakārṇavāta
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca bhīmaśa ca saubhadrò 'rajuna eva ca
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca sātyakiṃ jugupū raṇe
evama eṣa mahāraudraḥ kaṣayārthaṃ sarvadhanvināma
tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca tayaktvā parāṇāna abhūda raṇaḥ
padātirathanāgāśvaira gajāśvarathapattayaḥ
rathinò nāgapattyaśvai rathapattī rathadvipaiḥ
aśvaira aśvā gajaira nāgā rathinò rathibhiḥ saha
saṃsaktāḥ samadṛśyanta pattayaśa cāpi pattibhiḥ
evaṃ sukalilaṃ yuddhama āsīta karavyādaharṣaṇama
mahadbhisa taira abhītānāṃ yama rāṣṭravivardhanama
tatò hatā nararathavāji kuñjaraira; anekaśò daviparathavāji pattayaḥ
gajaira gajā rathibhira udāyudhā rathā; hayaira hayāḥ pattigaṇaiśa ca pattayaḥ
rathaira davipā daviradavaraira mahāhayā; hayaira narā vararathibhiśa ca vājinaḥ
nirastajihvā daśanekṣaṇāḥ kaṣitau; kaṣayaṃ gatāḥ paramathita varma bhūṣaṇāḥ
tathā paraira bahu karaṇaira varāyudhaira; hatā gatāḥ paratibhaya darśanāḥ kaṣitima
vipòthitā hayagajapādatāḍitā; bhṛśākulā rathakhura nemibhira hatāḥ
paramòdane śavāpada pakṣirakṣasāṃ; janakṣaye vartati tatra dāruṇe
mahābalāsa te kupitāḥ parasparaṃ; niṣūdayantaḥ paravicerura ojasā
tatò bale bhṛśalulite parasparaṃ; nirīkṣamāṇe rudhiraughasaṃplute
divākare 'sataṃ girima āsthite śanaira; ubhe parayāte śibirāya bhārata
[sa]
pūrvama asmāsu bhagneṣu phalgunenāmitaujasā
daròṇe ca mòghasaṃkalpe rakṣite ca yudhiṣṭhire
sarve vidhvastakavacāsa tāvakā yudhi nirjitāḥ
rajasvalā bhṛśòdvignā vīkṣamāṇā diśò daśa
avahāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhāradvājasya saṃmate
labdhalakṣyaiḥ paraira dīnā bhṛśāvahasitā raṇe
śalāghamāneṣu bhūteṣu phalgunasyāmitāna guṇāna
keśavasya ca sauhārde kīrtyamāne 'rajunaṃ parati
abhiśastā ivābhūvana dhayānamūkatvama āsthitāḥ
tataḥ parabhātasamaye daròṇaṃ duryòdhanò 'baravīta
paraṇayāda abhimānāca ca daviṣada vṛddhyā ca durmanāḥ
śṛṇvatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃrabdhò vākyakòvidaḥ
nūnaṃ vayaṃ vadhya pakṣe bhavatò barahmavittama
tathā hi nāgrahīḥ parāptaṃ samīpe 'daya yudhiṣṭhirama
icchatasa te na mucyeta cakṣuḥ parāptò raṇe ripuḥ
jighṛkṣatò rakṣyamāṇaḥ sāmaraira api pāṇḍavaiḥ
varaṃ dattvā mama parītaḥ paścāda vikṛtavāna asi
āśā bhaṅgaṃ na kurvanti bhaktasyāryāḥ kathaṃ cana
tatò 'parītisa tathòktaḥ sa bhāradvājò 'baravīna nṛpama
nārhase mānyathā jañātuṃ ghaṭamānaṃ tava pariye
sa surāsuragandharvāḥ sa yakṣòraga rākṣasāḥ
nālaṃ lòkā raṇe jetuṃ pālyamānaṃ kirīṭinā
viśvasṛga yatra gòvindaḥ pṛtanārisa tahārjunaḥ
tatra kasya balaṃ karāmeda anyatra taryambakāta parabhòḥ
satyaṃ tu te baravīmya adya naitaja jātva anyathā bhaveta
adyaiṣāṃ paravaraṃ vīraṃ pātayiṣye mahārathama
taṃ ca vayūhaṃ vidhāsyāmi yò 'bhedyasa taridaśaira api
yògena kena cida rājanna arjunasa tava apanīyatāma
na haya ajñātama asādhyaṃ vā tasya saṃkhye 'sati kiṃ cana
tena haya upāttaṃ balavata sarvajñānama itasa tataḥ
daròṇena vayāhṛte tava evaṃ saṃśaptakagaṇāḥ punaḥ
āhvayanna arjunaṃ saṃkhye dakṣiṇāma abhitò diśama
tatrārjunasyātha paraiḥ sārdhaṃ samabhavada raṇaḥ
tādṛśò yādṛśò nānyaḥ śarutò dṛṣṭò 'pi vā kava cita
tatò daròṇena vihitò rājana vayūhò vayaròcata
carana madhyaṃ dine sūryaḥ paratapanna iva durdṛśaḥ
taṃ cābhimanyura vacanāta pitura jayeṣṭhasya bhārata
bibheda durbhidaṃ saṃkhye cakravyūhama anekadhā
sa kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ karmahatvā vīrāna sahasraśaḥ
ṣaṭsu vīreṣu saṃsaktò dauḥśāsani vaśaṃgataḥ
vayaṃ paramasaṃhṛṣṭāḥ pāṇṭavāḥ śòkakarśitāḥ
saubhadre nihate rājanna avahārama akurvata
[dhṛ]
putraṃ puruṣasiṃhasya saṃjayāprāpta yauvanama
raṇe vinihataṃ śarutvā bhṛśaṃ me dīryate manaḥ
dāruṇaḥ kaṣatradharmò 'yaṃ vihitò dharmakartṛbhiḥ
yatra rājyepsavaḥ śūrā bāle śastrama apātayana
bālama atyantasukhinaṃ vicarantama abhītavata
kṛtāstrā bahavò jaghnura barūhi gāvalgaṇe kathama
bibhitsatā rathānīkaṃ saubhadreṇāmitaujasā
vikrīḍitaṃ yathā saṃkhye tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
yana māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra saubhadrasya nipātanama
tata te kārtsnyena vakṣyāmi śṛṇu rājana samāhitaḥ
vikrīḍitaṃ kumāreṇa yathānīkaṃ bibhitsatā
dāvāgnyabhiparītānāṃ bhūri gulmatṛṇadrume
vanaukasāma ivāraṇye tavadīyānāma abhūda bhayama
[sa]
samare 'tayugra karmāṇaḥ karmabhira vayañjita śaramāḥ
sa kṛṣṇāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ pañca devaira api durāsadāḥ
sattvakarmānvayaira buddhyā parakṛtyā yaśasā śariyā
naiva bhūtò na bhavitā kṛṣṇa tulyaguṇaḥ pumāna
satyadharmaparò dātā vipra pūjādibhira guṇaiḥ
sadaiva taridivaṃ parāptò rājā kila yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
yugānte cāntakò rājaña jāmadagnyaśa ca vīryavāna
raṇasthò bhīmasenaśa ca kathyante sadṛśāsa tarayaḥ
paratijñā karma dakṣasya raṇe gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
upamāṃ nādhigacchāmi pārthasya sadṛśīṃ kaṣitau
guru vātsalyama atyantaṃ naibhṛtyaṃ vinayò damaḥ
nakule 'parātirūpyaṃ ca śaulyaṃ ca niyatāni ṣaṭa
śarutagāmbhīryamādhuryasattvavīryaparākramaiḥ
sadṛśò devayòra vīraḥ sahadevaḥ kilāśvinòḥ
ye ca kṛṣṇe guṇāḥ saphītāḥ pāṇḍaveṣu ca ye guṇāḥ
abhimanyau kilaikasthā dṛśyante guṇasaṃcayāḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya dhairyeṇa kṛṣṇasya caritena ca
karmabhira bhīmasenasya sadṛśò bhīmakarmaṇaḥ
dhanaṃjayasya rūpeṇa vikrameṇa śarutena ca
vinayāta sahadevasya sadṛśò nakulasya ca
[dhṛ]
abhimanyuma ahaṃ sūta saubhadrama aparājitama
śaròtuma icchāmi kārtsnyena kathama āyòdhane hataḥ
[sa]
cakravyūhò mahārāja ācāryeṇābhikalpitaḥ
tatra śakròpamāḥ sarve rājānò viniveśitāḥ
saṃghātò rājaputrāṇāṃ sarveṣāma abhavata tadā
kṛtābhisamayāḥ sarve suvarṇavikṛtadhvajāḥ
raktāmbaradharāḥ sarve sarve raktavibhūṣaṇāḥ
sarve raktapatākāśa ca sarve vai hemamālinaḥ
teṣāṃ daśasahasrāṇi babhūvura dṛḍhadhanvināma
pautraṃ tava puraskṛtya lakṣmaṇaṃ pariyadarśanama
anyònyasamaduḥkhāsa te anyònyasamasāhasāḥ
anyònyaṃ sapardhamānāśa ca anyònyasya hite ratāḥ
karṇa duḥśāsana kṛpaira vṛtò rājā mahārathaiḥ
devarājòpamaḥ śarīmāña śavetaca chatrābhisaṃvṛtaḥ
cāmaravyajanākṣepaira udayanna iva bhāskaraḥ
paramukhe tasya sainyasya daròṇò 'vasthita nāyake
sindhurājasa tathātiṣṭhaca charīmāna merura ivācalaḥ
sindhurājasya pārśvasthā aśvathāma purògamāḥ
sutāsa tava mahārāja tariṃśata taridaśasaṃnibhāḥ
gāndhārarājaḥ kitavaḥ śalyò bhūriśravāsa tathā
pārśvataḥ sindhurājasya vayarājanta mahārathāḥ
[sa]
tada anīkama anādhṛṣyaṃ bhāradvājena rakṣitama
pārthāḥ samabhyavartanta bhīmasenapurògamāḥ
sātyakiśa cekitānaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
kuntibhòjaśa ca vikrāntò darupadaśa ca mahārathaḥ
ārjuniḥ kaṣatradharmā ca bṛhata kaṣatraśa ca vīryavāna
cedipò dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca mādrīputrau ghaṭòtkacaḥ
yudhāmanyuśa ca vikrāntaḥ śikhaṇḍī cāparājitaḥ
uttamaujāśa ca durdharṣò virāṭaśa ca mahārathaḥ
daraupadeyāśa ca saṃrabdhāḥ śaiśupāliśa ca vīryavāna
kekayāśa ca mahāvīryāḥ sṛñjayāśa ca sahasraśaḥ
ete cānye ca sagaṇāḥ kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ
samabhyadhāvana sahasā bhāradvājaṃ yuyutsavaḥ
samavetāṃsa tu tāna sarvāna bhāradvājò 'pi vīryavāna
asaṃbhrāntaḥ śaraugheṇa mahatā samavārayata
mahaughāḥ salilasyeva girima āsādya durbhidama
daròṇaṃ te nābhyavartanta velāma iva jalāśayāḥ
pīḍyamānāḥ śarai rājana daròṇa cāpaviniḥsṛtaiḥ
na śekuḥ paramuhe sathātuṃ bhāradvājasya pāṇḍavāḥ
tada adbhutama apaśyāma daròṇasya bhujayòra balama
yada enaṃ nābhyavartanta pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayaiḥ saha
tama āyāntama abhikruddhaṃ daròṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bahudhā cintayāma āsa daròṇasya parativāraṇama
aśakyaṃ tu tama anyena daròṇaṃ matvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
aviṣahya guruṃ bhāraṃ saubhadre samavāsṛjata
vāsudevāda anavaraṃ phalgunāca cāmitaujasama
abravīta paravīraghnama abhimanyuma idaṃ vacaḥ
etya nò nārjunò garheda yathā tāta tathā kuru
cakravyūhasya na vayaṃ vidma bhedaṃ kathaṃ cana
tavaṃ vārjunò vā kṛṣṇò vā bhindyāta paradyumna eva vā
cakravyūhaṃ mahābāhò pañcamò 'nayò na vidyate
abhimanyò varaṃ tāta yācatāṃ dātuma arhasi
pitṝṇāṃ mātulānāṃ ca sainyānāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ
dhanaṃjayò hi nasa tāta garhayeda etya saṃyugāta
kaṣiprama astraṃ samādāya daròṇānīkaṃ viśātaya
[abhi]
daròṇasya dṛḍhama avyagrama anīka paravaraṃ yudhi
pitṝṇāṃ jayama ākāṅkṣanna avagāhe bhinadmi ca
upadiṣṭò hi me pitrā yògò 'nīkasya bhedane
nòtsahe tu vinirgantuma ahaṃ kasyāṃ cida āpadi
[ya]
bhindhya anīkaṃ yudhā śareṣṭha davāraṃ saṃjanayasva naḥ
vayaṃ tavānugamiṣyāmò yena tavaṃ tāta yāsyasi
dhanaṃjaya samaṃ yuddhe tavāṃ vayaṃ tāta saṃyuge
paraṇidhāyānuyāsyāmò rakṣantaḥ sarvatò mukhāḥ
[bhama]
ahaṃ tavānugamiṣyāmi dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'tha sātyakiḥ
pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāsa tathā sarve parabhadrakāḥ
sakṛda bhinnaṃ tavayā vayūhaṃ tatra tatra punaḥ punaḥ
vayaṃ paradhvaṃsayiṣyāmò nighnamānā varāna varāna
[abhi]
ahama etata paravekṣyāmi daròṇānīkaṃ durāsadama
pataṃga iva saṃkruddhò javalitaṃ jātavedasama
tata karmādya kariṣyāmi hitaṃ yada vaṃśayòra davayòḥ
mātulasya ca yā parītira bhaviṣyati pituśa ca me
śiśunaikena saṃgrāme kālyamānāni saṃghaśaḥ
adya darakṣyanti bhūtāni daviṣata sainyāni vai mayā
[ya]
evaṃ te bhāṣamāṇasya balaṃ saubhadra vardhatāma
yasa tavama utsahase bhettuṃ daròṇānīkaṃ sudurbhidama
rakṣitaṃ puruṣavyāghraira maheṣvāsaiḥ parahāribhiḥ
sādhya rudra maruta kalpaira vasva agnyādityavikramaiḥ
[sa]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā sa yantārama acòdayata
sumitra aśvāna raṇe kaṣipraṃ daròṇānīkāya còdaya
[sa]
saubhadrasa tu vacaḥ śarutvā dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
acòdayata yantāraṃ daròṇānīkāya bhārata
tena saṃcòdyamānasa tu yāhi yāhīti sārathiḥ
paratyuvāca tatò rājanna abhimanyuma idaṃ vacaḥ
atibhārò 'yama āyuṣmanna āhitasa tavayi pāṇḍavaiḥ
saṃpradhārya kaṣamaṃ buddhyā tatasa tavaṃ yòddhuma arhasi
ācārya hi kṛtī daròṇaḥ paramāstre kṛtaśramaḥ
atyantasukhasaṃvṛddhasa tavaṃ ca yuddhaviśāradaḥ
tatò 'bhimanyuḥ parahasana sārathiṃ vākyama abravīta
sārathe kò nava ayaṃ daròṇaḥ samagraṃ kaṣatrama eva vā
airāvata gataṃ śakraṃ sahāmara gaṇaira ahama
yòdhayeyaṃ raṇamukhe na me kaṣatre 'daya vismayaḥ
na mamaitada daviṣata sainyaṃ kalāma arhati ṣòḍaśīma
api viśvajitaṃ viṣṇuṃ mātulaṃ parāpya sūtaja
pitaraṃ cārjunaṃ saṃkhye na bhīra māma upayāsyati
tatò 'bhimanyusa tāṃ vācaṃ kadarthī kṛtyasāratheḥ
yāhītya evābravīda enaṃ daròṇānīkāya mācirama
tataḥ saṃcòdayāma āsa hayāna asya tarihāyanāna
nātihṛṣṭta manāḥ sūtò hemabhāṇḍa paricchadāna
te pareṣitāḥ sumitreṇa daròṇānīkāya vājinaḥ
daròṇama abhyadravana rājana mahāvegaparākramāḥ
tama udīkṣya tathā yānaṃ sarve daròṇa purògamāḥ
abhyavartanta kauravyāḥ pāṇḍavāśa ca tama anvayuḥ
sa karṇikārapravaròcchritadhvajaḥ; suvarṇavarmārjunira arjunāda varaḥ
yuyutsayā daròṇa mukhāna mahārathāna; samāsadata siṃhaśiśura yathā gajāna
te viṃśatipade yattāḥ saṃprahāraṃ paracakrire
āsīda gāṅga ivāvartò muhūrtama udadhera iva
śūrāṇāṃ yudhyamānānāṃ nighnatāma itaretarama
saṃgrāmasa tumulò rājana parāvartata sudāruṇaḥ
paravartamāne saṃgrāme tasminna atibhayaṃ kare
daròṇasya miṣatò vayūhaṃ bhittvā parāviśada ārjuniḥ
taṃ paraviṣṭaṃ parāna ghanantaṃ śatrumadhye mahābalama
hastyaśvarathapattyaughāḥ parivavrura udāyudhāḥ
nānā vāditraninadaiḥ kaṣveḍitòtkruṣṭa garjitaiḥ
huṃkāraiḥ siṃhanādaiśa ca tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti nisvanaiḥ
ghòraira halahalāśabdaira mā gāsa tiṣṭhaihi māma iti
asāva ahama amutreti paravadantò muhura muhuḥ
bṛṃhitaiḥ śiñjitaira hāsaiḥ khuranemisvanaira api
saṃnādayantò vasudhāma abhidudruvura ārjunima
teṣāma āpatatāṃ vīraḥ pūrvaṃ śīghrama athò dṛḍhama
kaṣiprāstrò nayavadhīda varātāna marmajñò marmabhedibhiḥ
te hanyamānāśa ca tathā nānā liṅgaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
abhipetusa tama evājau śalabhā iva pāvakama
tatasa teṣāṃ śarīraiśa ca śarīrāvayavaiśa ca saḥ
saṃtastāra kaṣitiṃ kaṣipraṃ kuśaira vedima ivādhvare
baddhagòdhāṅgulitrāṇāna sa śarāvara kārmukāna
sāsi carmāṅkuśābhīśūna sa tòmaraparaśvadhāna
sa guḍāyò mukhaprāsāna sarṣṭi tòmarapaṭṭiśāna
sa bhiṇḍipāla parighāna sa śaktivarakampanāna
sa paratòdamahāśaṅkhāna sa kuntāna sa kaca garahāna
sa mudgarakṣepaṇīyāna sa pāśaparighòpalāna
sa keyūrāṅgadāna bāhūna hṛdya gandhānulepanāna
saṃcicchedārjunira vṛttāṃsa tavadīyānāṃ sahasraśaḥ
taiḥ saphuradbhira mahārāja śuśubhe lòhitòkṣitaiḥ
pañcāsyaiḥ pannagaiśa chinnaira garuḍeneva māriṣa
sunāsānana keśāntaira avraṇaiśa cārukuṇḍalaiḥ
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭha puṭaiḥ karòdhāta kaṣaradbhiḥ śòṇitaṃ bahu
cārusraṅmukuṭòṣṇīṣaira maṇiratnavirājitaiḥ
vināla nalinākāraira divākaraśaśiprabhaiḥ
hitapriyaṃvadaiḥ kāle bahubhiḥ puṇyagandhibhiḥ
daviṣaca chiròbhiḥ pṛthivīma avatastāra phālguṇiḥ
gandharvanagarākārāna vidhivata kalpitāna rathāna
vīṣā mukhāna vitriveṇūna vayastadaṇḍakabandhurāna
vijaṅgha kūbarākṣāṃśa ca vinemīnanarāna api
vicakròpaskaròpasthāna bhagnòpakaraṇāna api
paraśātitòpakaraṇāna hatayòdhāna sahasraśaḥ
śaraira viśakalīkurvana dikṣu sarvāsva adṛśyata
punara davipāna davipāròhāna vaijayantya aṅkuśa dhavajāna
tūṇāna varmāṇya athò kakṣyāgraiveyāna atha kambalāna
ghaṇṭāḥ śuṇḍāna viṣāṇāgrāna kaṣura pālāna padānugāna
śaraira niśitadhārāgraiḥ śātravāṇāma aśātayata
vanāyujāna pārvatīyāna kāmbòjāraṭṭa bāhlikāna
sathiravāladhi karṇākṣāña janavāna sādhu vāhinaḥ
savārūḍhāña śikhitaira yòdhaiḥ śaktyṛṣṭi parāsayòdhibhiḥ
vidhvastacāmara kuthāna viprakīrṇaprakīrṇakāna
nirastajihvā nayanāna niṣkīrṇāna tarayakṛda dhanāna
hatāròhāna bhinnabhāṇḍāna karavyādagaṇamòdanāna
nikṛttavarma kavacāña śakṛna mūtrāsṛga āplutāna
nipātayanna aśvavarāṃsa tāvakāna sò 'bhayaròcata
ekò viṣṇura ivācintyaḥ kṛtvā parāka karma duṣkarama
tathā vimathitaṃ tena taryaṅgaṃ tava balaṃ mahata
vayahanata sa padātyòghāṃsa tavadīyāna eva bhārata
evama ekena tāṃ senāṃ saubhadreṇa śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
bhṛśaṃ viprahatāṃ dṛṣṭvāskandenevāsurīṃ camūma
tavadīyāsa tava putrāśa ca vīkṣamāṇā diśò daśa
saṃśuṣkāsyāśa calana netrāḥ parasvinnā lòmaharṣaṇāḥ
palāyanakṛtòtsāhā nirutsāhā daviṣaja jave
gòtra nāmabhira anyònyaṃ karandantau jīvitaiṣiṇaḥ
hatāna putrāṃsa tathā pitṝna suhṛta saṃbandhibāndhavāna
parātiṣṭhanta samutsṛjya tavarayantò hayadvipāna
[sa]
tāṃ parabhagnāṃ camūṃ dṛṣṭvā saubhadreṇāmitaujasā
duryòdhanò bhṛśaṃ karuddhaḥ savayaṃ saubhadrama abhyayāta
tatò rājānama āvṛttaṃ saubhadraṃ parati saṃyuge
dṛṣṭvā daròṇò 'baravīda yòdhāna paryāpnuta narādhipama
purābhimanyura lakṣyaṃ naḥ paśyatāṃ hanti vīryavāna
tama ādravata mā bhaiṣṭa kaṣipraṃ rakṣata kauravama
tataḥ kṛtajñā balinaḥ suhṛdò jitakāśinaḥ
tarāsyamānā bhayāda vīraṃ parivavrusa tavātmajama
daròmò darauṇiḥ kṛpaḥ karṇaḥ kṛtavarmā ca saubalaḥ
bṛhadbalò madrarājò bhūrira bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ
pauravò vṛṣasenaśa ca visṛjantaḥ śitāña śarāna
saubhradraṃ śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samavākirana
saṃmòhayitvā tama atha duryòdhanama amòcayana
āsyāda garāsama ivākṣiptama amṛṣe nārjunātmajaḥ
tāña śaraugheṇa mahatā sāśvasūtāna mahārathāna
vimukhīkṛtya saubhadraḥ siṃhanādama athānadata
tasya nādaṃ tataḥ śarutvā siṃhasyevāmiṣaiṣiṇaḥ
nāmṛṣyanta susaṃrabdhāḥ punara daròṇa mukhā rathāḥ
ta enaṃ kòṣṭhakī kṛtyarathavaṃśena māriṣa
vayasṛjanna iṣujālāni nānā liṅgāni saṃghaśaḥ
tānya antarikṣe ciccheda pautrasa tava śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tāṃśa caiva parativivyādha tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatasa te kòpitāsa tena śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
parivavrura jighāṃsantaḥ saubhadrama apalāyinama
samudrama iva paryastaṃ tavadīyaṃ tada balārṇavama
abhimanyura dadhāraikò veleva makarālayama
śūrāṇāṃ yudhyamānānāṃ nighnatāma itaretarama
abhimanyòḥ pareṣāṃ ca nāsīta kaśa cita parāṅmukhaḥ
tasmiṃsa tu ghòre saṃgrāme vartamāne bhayaṃkare
duḥsahò navabhira bāṇaira abhimanyuma avidhyata
duḥśāsanò davādaśabhiḥ kṛpaḥ śāradvatasa taribhiḥ
daròṇasa tu sapta daśabhiḥ śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
viviṃśatisa tu viṃśatyā kṛtavarmā ca saptabhiḥ
bṛhadbalasa tathāṣṭābhira aśvatthāmā ca saptabhiḥ
bhūriśravāsa taribhira bāṇaira madreśaḥ ṣaḍbhira āśugaiḥ
davābhyāṃ śarābhyāṃ śakunisa taribhira duryòdhanò nṛpaḥ
sa tu tāna parativivyādha taribhisa taribhira ajihmagaiḥ
nṛtyanna iva mahārāja cāpahastaḥ paratāpavāna
tatò 'bhimanyuḥ saṃkruddhasa tāpyamānasa tavātmajaiḥ
vidarśayana vai sumahaca chikṣaurasa kṛtaṃ balama
garuḍānilaraṃhòbhira yantura vākyakaraira hayaiḥ
dāntaira aśmaka dāyādaṃ tavaramāṇò 'bhayahārayata
vivyādha cainaṃ daśabhira bāṇaisa tiṣṭheti cābravīta
tasyābhimanyura daśabhira bāṇaiḥ sūtaṃ hayāna dhavajama
bāhū dhanuḥ śiraśa còrvyāṃ samayamānò 'bhayapātayata
tatasa tasmina hate vīre saubhadreṇāśmakeśvare
saṃcacāla balaṃ sarvaṃ palāyanaparāyaṇama
tataḥ karṇaḥ kṛpò daròṇò darauṇira gāndhārarāṭa śalaḥ
śalyò bhūriśravāḥ karāthaḥ sòmadattò viviṃśatiḥ
vṛṣasenaḥ suṣeṇaśa ca kuṇḍa bhedī paratardanaḥ
vṛndārakò lalitthaśa ca parabāhura dīrghalòcanaḥ
duryòdhanaśa ca saṃkruddhaḥ śaravarṣaira avākirana
sò 'tikruddhò maheṣvāsaira abhimanyura ajihmagaiḥ
śarama ādatta karṇāya parakāyāvabhedanama
tasya bhittvā tanutrāṇaṃ dehaṃ nirbhidya cāśugaḥ
parāviśada dharaṇīṃ rājana valmīkama iva pannagaḥ
sa tenātiprahāreṇa vayathitò vihvalanna iva
saṃcacāla raṇe karṇaḥ kaṣitikampe yathācalaḥ
athānyaira niśitaira bāṇaiḥ suṣeṇaṃ dīrghalòcanama
kuṇḍa bhediṃ ca saṃkruddhasa taribhisa tarīna avadhīda balī
karṇasa taṃ pañcaviṃśatyā nārācānāṃ samarpayata
aśvatthāmā ca viṃśatyā kṛtavarmā ca saptabhiḥ
sa śarārdita sarvāṅgaḥ karuddhaḥ śakrātmajātmajaḥ
vicarana dṛśyate sainye pāśahasta ivāntakaḥ
śalyaṃ ca bāṇavarṣeṇa samīpasthama avākirata
udakròśana mahābāhusa tava sainyāni bhīṣayana
tataḥ sa viddhò 'satravidā marmabhidbhira ajihmagaiḥ
śalyò rājana rathòpasthe niṣasāda mumòha ca
taṃ hi viddhaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā saubhadreṇa yaśasvinā
saṃprādravaca camūḥ sarvā bhāradvājasya paśyataḥ
parekṣantasa taṃ mahābāhuṃ rukmapuṅkhaiḥ samāvṛtama
tavadīyāśa ca palāyante mṛgāḥ siṃhārditā iva
sa tu raṇayaśasābhipūjyamānaḥ; pitṛsuracāraṇa siddhayakṣasaṃghaiḥ
avani talagataiśa ca bhūtasaṃghaira; ativibabhau hutabhuga yathājya siktaḥ
[dhṛ]
tathā paramathamānaṃ taṃ maheṣvāsama ajihmagaiḥ
ārjuniṃ māmakāḥ sarve ke tava enaṃ samavākirana
[sa]
śṛṇu rājana kumārasya raṇe vikrīḍitaṃ mahata
bibhitsayò rathānīkaṃ bhāradvājena rakṣitama
madreśaṃ sāditaṃ dṛṣṭvā saubhādreṇāśugai raṇe
śalyāda avarajaḥ karuddhaḥ kirana bāṇāna samabhyayāta
sa viddhvā daśabhira bāṇaiḥ sāśvayantārama ārjunima
udakròśana mahāśabdaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
tasyārjuniḥ śirògrīvaṃ pāṇipādaṃ dhanura hayāna
chatraṃ dhavajaṃ niyantāraṃ tariveṇuṃ śamyu paskarama
cakre yugeṣāṃ tūṇīrāna anukarṣaṃ ca sāyakaiḥ
patākāṃ cakragòptārau sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
vayadhamala lāghavāta taca ca dadṛśe nāsya kaśa cana
sa papāta kaṣitau kaṣīṇaḥ paraviddhābharaṇāmbaraḥ
vāyuneva mahācaityaḥ saṃbhagnò 'mitatejasā
anugāśa cāsya vitrastāḥ parādravana sarvatòdiśama
ārjuneḥ karma tada dṛṣṭva paraṇeduśa ca samantataḥ
nādena sarvabhūtāni sādhu sādhva iti bhārata
śalya bharātarya athārugṇe bahuśasa tasya sainikāḥ
kulādhivāsanāmāni śarāvayantò 'rajunātmajama
abhyavartanta saṃkruddhā vividhāyudhapāṇayaḥ
rathaira aśvaira gajaiśa cānye pādātaiśa ca balòtkaṭāḥ
bāṇaśabdena mahatā khuranemisvanena ca
huṃkāraiḥ kaṣveḍitòtkruṣṭaiḥ siṃhanādaiḥ sa garjitaiḥ
jayātalatra savanaira anye garjantò 'rajunanandanama
baruvantaśa ca na nò jīvana mòkṣyase jīvitāma iti
tāṃsa tathā baruvatò dṛṣṭvā saubhadraḥ parahasanna iva
yò yaḥ sama parāharata pūrvaṃ taṃ taṃ vivyādha patribhiḥ
saṃdarśayiṣyanna astrāṇi citrāṇi ca laghūni ca
ārjuniḥ samare śūrò mṛdupūrvama ayudhyata
vāsudevāda upāttaṃ yada yada astraṃ ca dhanaṃjayāta
adarśayata tata kārṣṇiḥ kṛṣṇābhyāma aviśeṣayana
dūramāsyana guruṃ bhāraṃ sādhayaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
saṃdadhada visṛjaṃśa ceṣūna nirviśeṣama adṛśyata
cāpamaṇḍalama evāsya visphurada dikṣva adṛśyata
tamò ghanataḥ sudīptasya savitura maṇḍalaṃ yathā
jayāśabdaḥ śuśruve tasya talaśabdaśa ca dāruṇaḥ
mahāśanimucaḥ kāle payòdasyeva nisvanaḥ
harīmāna amarṣī saubhadrò mānakṛta pariyadarśanaḥ
saṃmināmayiṣura vīrāna iṣvāsāṃśa cāpya ayudhyata
mṛdura bhūtvā mahārāja dāruṇaḥ samapadyata
varṣābhyatītò bhagavāña śaradīva divākaraḥ
śarāna vicitrāna mahatò rukmapuṅkhāña śilāśitāna
mumòca śataśaḥ karuddhò gabhastīna iva bhāskaraḥ
kaṣurapraira vatsadantaiśa ca vipāṭhaiśa ca mahāyaśāḥ
nārācaira dhananārācaira bhallaira ajñalikaira api
avākirada rathānīkaṃ bhāradvājasya paśyataḥ
tatasa tata sainyama abhavada vimukhaṃ śarapīḍitama
[dhṛ]
davaidhībhavati me cittaṃ hariyā tuṣṭyā ca saṃjaya
mama putrasya yata sainyaṃ saubhadraḥ samavārayata
vistareṇaiva me śaṃsa sarvaṃ gāvalgaṇe punaḥ
vikrīḍitaṃ kumārasya sakandasyevāsuraiḥ saha
[sa]
hanta te saṃpravakṣyāmi vimardama atidāruṇama
ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca yathāsīta tumulò raṇaḥ
abhimanyuḥ kṛtòtsāhaḥ kṛtòtsāhāna ariṃdamāna
rathasthò rathinaḥ sarvāṃsa tāvakāna apya aharṣayata
daròṇaṃ karṇaṃ kṛpaṃ śalyaṃ darauṇiṃ bhòjaṃ bṛhadbalama
duryòdhanaṃ saumadattiṃ śakuniṃ ca mahābalama
nānā nṛpāna nṛpasutāna sainyāni vividhāni ca
alātacakravata sarvāṃśa carana bāṇaiḥ samabhyayāta
nighnanna amitrāna saubhadraḥ paramāstraḥ paratāpavāna
adarśayata tejasvī dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata
tada dṛṣṭvā caritaṃ tasya saubhadrasyāmitaujasaḥ
samakampanta sainyāni tavadīyāni punaḥ punaḥ
athābravīna mahāprājñò bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
harṣeṇòtphulla nayanaḥ kṛpama ābhāṣya sa tavarama
ghaṭṭayanna iva marmāṇi tava putrasya māriṣa
abhimanyuṃ raṇe dṛṣṭvā tadā raṇaviśāradama
eṣa gacchati saubhadraḥ pārthānāma agratò yuvā
nandayana suhṛdaḥ sarvāna rājānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhirama
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca bhīmasenaṃ ca pāṇḍavama
bandhūna saṃbandhinaśa cānyāna madhyasthāna suhṛdasa tathā
nāsya yuddhe samaṃ manye kaṃ cida anyaṃ dhanurdharama
icchana hanyāda imāṃ senāṃ kimarthama api necchati
daròṇasya parītisaṃyuktaṃ śarutvā vākyaṃ tavātmajaḥ
ārjuniṃ parati saṃkruddhò daròṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā samayanna iva
atha duryòdhanaḥ karṇama abravīda bāhlikaṃ kṛpama
duḥsāsanaṃ madrarājaṃ tāṃsa tāṃśa cānyāna mahārathāna
sarvamūrdhāvasiktānāma ācāryò barahmacittamaḥ
arjunasya sutaṃ mūḍhaṃ nābhihantuma ihecchati
na haya asya samare mucyeda antakò 'paya ātatāyinaḥ
kima aṅgapunara evānyò martyaḥ satyaṃ baravīmi vaḥ
arjunasya sutaṃ tava eṣa śiṣyatvāda abhirakṣati
putrāḥ śiṣyāśa ca dayitāsa tada apatyaṃ ca dharmiṇāma
saṃrakṣyamāṇò daròṇena manyate vīryama ātmanaḥ
ātmasaṃbhāvitò mūḍhasa taṃ paramathnīta mācirama
evama uktāsa tu te rājñā sātvatī putrama abhyayuḥ
saṃrabdhāsa taṃ jighāṃsantò bhāradvājasya paśyataḥ
duḥśāsanasa tu taca charutvā duryòdhana vacasa tadā
abravīta kuruśārdūlò duryòdhanama idaṃ vacaḥ
ahama enaṃ haniṣyāmi mahārāja baravīmi te
miṣatāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca paśyatāma
parasiṣyāmya atha saubhadraṃ yathā rāhura divākarama
utkruśya cābravīda vākyaṃ kururājama idaṃ punaḥ
śarutvā kṛṣṇau mayā garastaṃ saubhadrama atimāninau
gamiṣyataḥ paretalòkaṃ jīvalòkāna na saṃśayaḥ
tau ca śarutvā mṛtau vayaktaṃ pāṇḍòḥ kaṣetròdbhavāḥ sutāḥ
ekāhnā sasuhṛda vargāḥ kalaibyāda dhāsyanti jīvitama
tasmāda asmina hate śatrau hatāḥ sarve 'hitāsa tava
śivena dhayāhi mā rājanna eṣa hanmi ripuṃ tava
evama uktvā nadana rājana putrò duḥśāsanasa tava
saubhadrama abhyayāta karuddhaḥ śaravarṣaira avākirana
tama abhikruddhama āyāntaṃ tava putrama ariṃdamaḥ
abhimanyuḥ śaraisa tikṣṇaiḥ ṣaṭviṃśatyā samarpayata
duḥśāsanasa tu saṃkruddhaḥ parabhinna iva kuñjaraḥ
ayòdhayata saubhadrama abhimanyuśa ca taṃ raṇe
tau maṇḍalāni citrāṇi rathābhyāṃ savyadakṣiṇama
caramāṇāva ayudhyetāṃ rathaśikṣā viśāradau
atha paṇavamṛdaṅgadundubhīnāṃ; kṛkara mahānaka bheri jharjharāṇāma
ninadama atibhṛśaṃ narāḥ paracakrura; lavaṇajalòdbhava siṃhanāda miśrama
[sa]
śaravikṣatagātrasa tu paratyamitrama avasthitama
abhimanyuḥ samayana dhīmāna duḥśāsanama athābravīta
diṣṭyā paśyāmi saṃgrāme māninaṃ śatruma āgatama
niṣṭhuraṃ tayaktadharmāṇama ākròśanaparāyaṇama
yata sabhāyāṃ tavayā rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śṛṇvataḥ
kòpitaḥ paruṣaira vākyaira dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
jayònmattena bhīmaśa ca bahvabaddhaṃ parabhāṣatā
paravittāpahārasya karòdhasyāpraśamasya ca
lòbhasya jañānanāśasya daròhasyātyāhitasya ca
pitṝṇāṃ mama rājyasya haraṇasyògra dhanvināma
tata tavāma idama anuprāptaṃ tata kòpāda vai mahātmanāma
sadyaśa cògrama adharmasya phalaṃ parāphnuhi durmate
śāsitāsmya adya te bāṇaiḥ sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ
adyāhama anṛṇasa tasya kòpasya bhavitā raṇe
amarṣitāyāḥ kṛṣṇāyāḥ kāṅkṣitasya ca me pituḥ
adya kauravya bhīmasya bhavitāsmya anṛṇò yudhi
na hi me mòkṣyase jīvana yadi nòtsṛjase raṇama
evama uktvā mahābāhura bāṇaṃ duḥśāsanāntakama
saṃdadhe paravīraghnaḥ kālāgnyanila varcasama
tasyòrasa tūrṇama āsādya jatru deśe vibhidya tama
athainaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā punaśa caiva samarpayata
sa gāḍhaviddhò vayathitò rathòpastha upāviśata
duḥśāsanò mahārāja kaśmalaṃ cāviśana mahata
sārathisa tavaramāṇasa tu duḥśāsanama acetasama
raṇamadhyāda apòvāha saubhadraśarapīḍitama
pāṇḍavā daraupadeyāśa ca virāṭaśa ca samīkṣya tama
pāñcālāḥ kekayāśa caiva siṃhanādama athānadana
vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi nānā liṅgani sarvaśaḥ
parāvādayanta saṃhṛṣṭāḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ tatra sainikāḥ
paśyantaḥ samayamānāśa ca saubhadrasya viceṣṭitama
atyantaviriṇaṃ dṛptaṃ dṛṣṭvā śatruṃ parājitama
dharmamāruta śakrāṇāma āśvinòḥ paratimāsa tathā
dhārayantò dhavajāgreṣu daraupadeyā mahārathāḥ
sātyakiśa cekitānaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśikhaṇḍinau
kekayā dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca matsyapāñcāla sṛṃjayāḥ
pāṇḍavāśa ca mudā yuktā yudhiṣṭhira purògamāḥ
abhyavartanta sahitā daròṇānīkaṃ bibhitsavaḥ
tatò 'bhavana mahada yuddhaṃ tavadīyānāṃ paraiḥ saha
jayama ākāṅkṣamāṇānāṃ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
duryòdhanò mahārāja rādheyama idama abravīta
paśya duḥśāsanaṃ vīrama abhimanyuvaśaṃgatama
paratapantama ivādityaṃ nighnantaṃ śātravāna raṇe
saubhadrama udyatāsa tarātuma abhidhāvanti pāṇḍavāḥ
tataḥ karṇaḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaira abhimanyuṃ durāsadama
abhyavarṣata saṃkruddhaḥ putrasya hitakṛta tavama
tasya cānucarāṃsa tīkṣṇaira vivyādha parameṣubhiḥ
avajñā pūrvakaṃ vīraḥ saubhadrasya raṇājire
abhimanyusa tu rādheyaṃ tarisaptatyā śilīmukhaiḥ
avidhyata tavaritò rājana daròṇaṃ parepsura mahāmanāḥ
taṃ tadā nāśakata kaśa cida daròṇāda vārayituṃ raṇe
ārujantaṃ rathaśreṣṭhāna vajrahastama ivāsurāna
tataḥ karṇò jaya parepsura mānī sarvadhanurbhṛtāma
saubhadraṃ śataśò 'vidhyada uttamāstrāṇi darśayana
sò 'satraira astravidāṃ śareṣṭhò rāma śiṣyaḥ paratāpavāna
samare śatrudurdharṣama abhimanyuma apīḍayata
sa tathā pīḍyamānāsa tu rādheyenāstra vṛṣṭibhiḥ
samare 'marasaṃkāśaḥ saubhadrò na vayaṣīdata
tataḥ śilāśitaisa tīkṣṇaira bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
chittvā dhanūṃṣi śūrāṇāma ārjuniḥ karṇama ārdayata
tataḥ kṛcchragataṃ karṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇāda anantaraḥ
saubhadrama abhyayāta tūrṇaṃ dṛḍhama udyamya kārmukama
tata uccukruśuḥ pārthāsa teṣāṃ cānucarā janāḥ
vāditrāṇi ca saṃjaghnuḥ saubhadraṃ cāpi tuṣṭuvuḥ
[sa]
sò 'bhigarjana dhanuṣpāṇira jayāṃ vikarṣana punaḥ punaḥ
tayòra mahātmanòsa tūrṇaṃ rathāntarama avāpatata
sò 'vidhyada daśabhira bāṇaira abhimanyuṃ durāsadama
saca chattra dhavajayantāraṃ sāśvama āśu samayanna iva
pitṛpaitāmahaṃ karma kurvāṇama atimānuṣama
dṛṣṭvārditaṃ śaraiḥ kārṣṇiṃ tavadīyā hṛṣitābhavana
tasyābhimanyura āyamya samayanna ekena patriṇā
śiraḥ paracyāvayāma āsa sa rathāta parapatada bhuvi
karṇikārama ivòddhūtaṃ vātena mathitaṃ nagāta
bharātaraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā rājana karṇò vayathāṃ yayau
vimukhīkṛtya karṇaṃ tu saubhadraḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
anyāna api maheṣvāsāṃsa tūrṇama evābhidudruve
tatasa tada vitataṃ jālaṃ hastyaśvarathapattimata
jhaṣaḥ karuddha ivābhindada abhimanyura mahāyaśāḥ
karṇasa tu bahubhira bāṇaira ardyamānò 'bhimanyunā
apāyāja javanaira aśvaisa tatò 'nīkama abhidyata
śalabhaira iva cākāśe dhārābhira iva cāvṛte
abhimanyòḥ śarai rājana na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
tāvakānāṃ tu yòdhānāṃ vadhyatāṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
anyatra saindhavāda rājana na sama kaśa cida atiṣṭhata
saubhadrasa tu tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ paradhmāpya puruṣarṣabhaḥ
śīghrama abhyapatata senāṃ bhāratīṃ bharatarṣabha
sa kakṣe 'ganira ivòtsṛṣṭò nirdahaṃsa tarasā ripūna
madhye bhārata sainyānāma ārjuniḥ paryavartata
rathanāgāśvamanujāna ardayana niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sa paraviśyākaròda bhūmiṃ kabandha gaṇasaṃkulāma
saubhadra cāpaprabhavaira nikṛttāḥ parameṣubhiḥ
savāna evābnimukhāna ghantaḥ paradravaja jīvitārthinaḥ
te ghòrā raudrakarmāṇò vipāṭhāḥ pṛthavaḥ śitāḥ
nighnantò ragha nāgāśvāña jagmura āśu vasuṃdharāma
sāyudhāḥ sāṅguli tarāṇāḥ sa khaḍgāḥ sāṅgadā raṇe
dṛśyante bāhavaśa chinnā hemābharaṇa bhūṣitāḥ
śarāśa cāpāni khaḍgāśa ca śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca
sakuṇḍalāni saragvīṇi bhūmāva āsana sahasraśaḥ
apaskaraira adhiṣṭhānaira īṣā daṇḍakabandhuraiḥ
akṣaira vimathitaiśa cakraira bhagnaiśa ca bahudhā rathaiḥ
śakticāpāyudhaiśa cāpi patipaiśa ca mahādhvajaiḥ
nihataiḥ kaṣatriyaira aśvaira vāraṇaiśa ca viśāṃ pate
agamyakalpā pṛthivī kaṣaṇenāsīta sudāruṇā
vadhyatāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ karandatāma itaretarama
parādurāsīna mahāśabdò bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhanaḥ
sa śabdò bharataśreṣṭha diśaḥ sarvā vayanādayata
saubhadraśa cādravata senāṃ nighnanna aśvarathadvipāna
vayacarata sa diśaḥ sarvāḥ paradiśaśa cāhitāna rujana
taṃ tadā nānupaśyāma sainyena rajasāvṛtama
ādadānaṃ gajāśvānāṃ nṛṇāṃ cāyūṃṣi bhārata
kaṣaṇena bhūyò 'paśyāma sūryaṃ madhyaṃ dine yathā
abhimanyuṃ mahārāja paratapantaṃ daviṣada gaṇāna
sa vāsava samaḥ saṃkhye vāsavasyātmajātmajaḥ
abhimanyura mahārāja sainyamadhye vayaròcata
[dhṛ]
bālama atyantasuhinama avārya baladarpitama
yuddheṣu kuśalaṃ vīraṃ kulaputraṃ tanutyajama
gāhamānama anīkāni sadaśvaisa taṃ tarihāyanaiḥ
api yaudhiṣṭhirāta sainyāta kaśa cida anvapatada rathī
[sa]
yudhiṣṭhirò bhīmasenaḥ śikhaṇḍī sātyakira yamau
dhṛṣṭadyumnò virāṭaśa ca darupadaśa ca sa kekayaḥ
dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca saṃrabdhò matsyāśa cānvapatana raṇe
abhyadravana parīpsantò vayūḍhānīkāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
tāna dṛṣṭvā daravataḥ śūrāṃsa tavadīyā vimukhābhavana
tatasa tada vimukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā tava sūnòra mahada balama
jāmātā tava tejasvī viṣṭambhayiṣura ādravata
saindhavasya mahārāja putrò rājā jayadrathaḥ
sa putragṛddhinaḥ pārthāna saha sainyāna avārayata
ugradhanvā maheṣvāsò divyama astrama udīrayana
vārdha kaṣatrira upāsedhata paravaṇāda iva kuñjarāna
[dhṛ]
atibhārama ahaṃ manye saindhave saṃjayāhitama
yada ekaḥ pāṇḍavāna karuddhāna putragṛddhīna avārayata
atyadbhutama idaṃ manye balaṃ śauryaṃ ca saindhave
tada asya barūhi me vīryaṃ karma cāgryaṃ mahātmanaḥ
kiṃ dattaṃ hutama iṣṭaṃ vā sutaptama atha vā tapaḥ
sindhurājena yenaikaḥ karuddhāna pārthāna avārayata
[sa]
daraupadīharaṇe yata tada bhīmasenena nirjitaḥ
mānāta sa taptavāna rājā varārthī sumahata tapaḥ
indrayāṇīndriyārthebhyaḥ pariyebhyaḥ saṃnivartya saḥ
kaṣutpipāsā tapa sahaḥ kṛśò dhamani saṃtataḥ
devama ārādhayaca charvaṃ gṛṇana barahma sanātanama
bhaktānukampī bhagavāṃsa tasya cakre tatò dayāma
savapnānte 'paya atha caivāha haraḥ sindhupateḥ sutama
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva parītò 'sami jayadrathakima icchasi
evama uktasa tu śarveṇa sindhurājò jayadrathaḥ
uvāca paraṇatò rudraṃ parājñalira niyatātmavāna
pāṇḍaveyāna ahaṃ saṃkhye bhīmavīryaparākramāna
ekò raṇe dhārayeyaṃ samastāna iti bhārata
evama uktasa tu deveśò jayadrathama athābravīta
dadāmi te varaṃ saumya vinā pārthaṃ dhanaṃjayama
dhārayiṣyasi saṃgrāme caturaḥ pāṇḍunandanāna
evama astva iti deveśama uktvābudhyata pārthivaḥ
sa tena varadānena divyenāstra balena ca
ekaḥ saṃdhārayāma āsa pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
tasya jayātalaghòṣeṇa kaṣatriyāna bhayama āviśata
parāṃsa tu tava sainyasya harṣaḥ paramakò 'bhavata
dṛṣṭvā tu kaṣatriyā bhāraṃ saindhave sarvama arpitama
utkruśyābhyadravana rājana yena yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ balama
[sa]
yana mā pṛcchasi rājendra sindhurājasya vikramama
śṛṇu tata sarvama ākhyāsye yathā pāṇḍūna ayòdhayata
tama ūhuḥ sārathera vaśyāḥ saindhavāḥ sādhu vāhinaḥ
vikurvāṇā bṛhantò 'śavāḥ śavasanòpama raṃhasaḥ
gandharvanagarākāraṃ vidhivata kalpitaṃ rathama
tasyābhyaśòbhayata ketura vārāhò rājatò mahāna
śavetaca chatrapatākābhiśa cāmaravyajanena ca
sa babhau rājaliṅgaisa taisa tārāpatira ivāmbare
muktā vajramaṇisvarṇaira bhūṣitaṃ tada ayasmayama
varūthaṃ vibabhau tasya jayòtirbhiḥ khama ivāvṛtama
sa visphārya mahaca cāpaṃ kiranna iṣuguṇāna bahūna
tata khaṇḍaṃ pūrayāma āsa yada vayādarayada ārjuniḥ
sa sātyakiṃ taribhira bāṇaira aṣṭabhiśa ca vṛkòdarama
dhṛṣṭadyumanaṃ tathā ṣaṣṭyā virāṭaṃ daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
darupadaṃ pañcabhisa tīkṣṇaira daśabhiśa ca śikhaṇḍinama
kekayāna pañcaviṃśatyā daraupadeyāṃsa taribhisa taribhiḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca saptatyā tataḥ śenāna apānudata
iṣujālena mahatā tada adbhutama ivābhavata
athāsya śitapītena bhallenādiśya kārmukama
ciccheda parahasana rājā dharmaputraḥ paratāpavāna
akṣṇòra nimeṣa mātreṇa sò 'nayada ādāya kārmukama
vivyādha daśabhiḥ pārtha tāṃśa caivānyāṃsa taribhisa taribhiḥ
tasya tala lāghavaṃ jañātvā bhīmò bhallaisa taribhiḥ punaḥ
dhanura dhavajaṃ ca chatraṃ ca kaṣitau kaṣiptama apātayata
sò 'nayada ādāya balavāna sajyaṃ kṛtvā ca kārmukama
bhīmasyāpòthayata ketuṃ dhanura aśvāṃśa ca māriṣa
sa hatāśvāda avaplutya chinnadhanvā rathòttamāta
sātyakera āplutò yānaṃ giryagrama iva kesarī
tatasa tavadīyāḥ saṃhṛṣṭāḥ sādhu sādhva iti cukruśuḥ
sindhurājasya tata karma parekṣyāśraddheyama uttamama
saṃkruddhāna pāṇḍavāna ekò yada dadhārāstra tejasā
tata tasya karma bhūtāni sarvāṇya evābhyapūjayana
saubhadreṇa hataiḥ pūrvaṃ sòttarāyudhibhira davipaiḥ
pāṇḍūnāṃ darśitaḥ panthāḥ saindhavena nivāritaḥ
yatamānāsa tu te vīrā matsyapāñcāla kekayāḥ
pāṇḍavāśa cānvapadyanta paratyaikaśyena saindhavama
yò yò hi yatate bhettuṃ daròṇānīkaṃ tavāhitaḥ
taṃ taṃ devavaraprāptyā saindhavaḥ paratyavārayata
[sa]
saindhavena niruddheṣu jayagṛddhiṣu pāṇḍuṣu
sughòrama abhavada yuddhaṃ tavadīyānāṃ pariḥ saha
paraviśya tava ārjuniḥ senāṃ satyasaṃdhò durāsadāma
vayakṣòbhayata tejasvī makaraḥ sāgaraṃ yathā
taṃ tathā śaravarṣeṇa kaṣòbhayantama ariṃdamama
yathā paradhānāḥ saubhadrama abhyayuḥ kurusattamāḥ
teṣāṃ tasya ca saṃ mardò dāruṇaḥ samapadyata
sṛjatāṃ śaravarṇāni parasaktama amitaujasāma
rathavrajena saṃruddhasa taira amitraira athārjuniḥ
vṛṣasenasya yantāraṃ hatvā ciccheda kārmukama
tasya vivyādha balavāña śaraira aśvāna ajihmagaiḥ
vātāyamānaira atha taira aśvaira apahṛtò raṇāta
tenāntareṇābhimanyòra yanāpāsārayada rathama
rathavrajāsa tatò hṛṣṭāḥ sādhu sādhva iti cukruśuḥ
taṃ siṃhama iva saṃkruddhaṃ paramathnantaṃ śaraira arīna
ārāda āyāntama abhyetya vasātīyò 'bhayayāda darutama
sò 'bhimanyuṃ śaraiḥ ṣaṣṭyā rukmapuṅkhaira avākirata
abravīca ca na me jīvaña jīvatò yudhi mòkṣyase
tama ayasmaya varmāṇama iṣuṇā āśu pātinā
vivyādha hṛdi saubhadraḥ sa papāta vayasuḥ kaṣitau
vasātyaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā karuddhāḥ kaṣatriyapuṃgavāḥ
parivavrusa tadā rājaṃsa tava pautraṃ jighāṃsavaḥ
visphārayantaśa cāpāni nānārūpāṇya anekaśaḥ
tada yuddhama abhavada raudraṃ saubhadrasyāribhiḥ saha
teṣāṃ śarāna seṣva asanāña śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca
sakuṇḍalāni saragvīṇi karuddhaśa ciccheda phālguniḥ
sa khaḍgāḥ sāṅguli tarāṇāḥ sa paṭṭiśaparaśvadhāḥ
adṛśyanta bhujāśa chinnā hemābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ
saragbhira ābharaṇaira vastraiḥ patitaiśa ca mahādhvajaiḥ
varmabhiśa carmabhira hāraira mukuṭaiśa chatracāmaraiḥ
apaskaraira adhiṣṭhānaira īṣādaṇḍa kabandhuraiḥ
akṣaira vimathitaiśa cakraira bhagnaiśa ca bahudhā yugaiḥ
anukarṣaiḥ patākābhisa tathā sārathivājibhiḥ
rathaiśa ca bhagnaira nāgaiśa ca hataiḥ kīrṇābhavana mahī
nihataiḥ kaṣatriyaiḥ śūraira nānājanapadeśvaraiḥ
jaya gṛddhaira vṛtā bhūmira dāruṇā samapadyata
diśò vicaratasa tasya sarvāśa ca paradiśasa tathā
raṇe 'bhimanyòḥ karuddhasya rūpama antaradhīyata
kāñcanaṃ yada yada asyāsīda varma cābharaṇāni ca
dhanuṣaśa ca śarāṇāṃ ca tada apaśyāma kevalama
taṃ tadā nāśakata kaśa cica cakṣurbhyāma abhivīkṣituma
ādadānaṃ śaraira yòdhāna madhye sūryama iva sathitama
[sa]
ādadānasa tu śūrāṇāma āyūṃṣya abhavada ārjuniḥ
antakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ parāṇāna kāla ivāgate
sa śakra iva vikrāntaḥ śakrasūnòḥ sutò balī
abhimanyusa tadānīkaṃ lòḍayana bahva aśòbhata
paraviśyaiva tu rājendra kaṣatriyendrāntakòpamaḥ
satyaśravasama ādatta vayāghrò mṛgama ivòlbaṇama
satyaśravasi cākṣipte tavaramāṇā mahārathāḥ
paragṛhya vipulaṃ śastrama abhimanyuma upādravana
ahaṃ pūrvama ahaṃ pūrvama iti kaṣatriya puṃgavāḥ
sapardhamānāḥ samājagmura jighāṃsantò 'rajunātmajama
kaṣatriyāṇāma anīkāni paradrutānya abhidhāvatāma
jagrāsa timira āsādya kaṣudramatsyāna ivārṇave
ye ke cana gatāsa tasya samīpama apalāyinaḥ
na te paratinyavartanta samudrāda iva sandhavaḥ
mahāgrāhagṛhīteva vātavegabhayārditā
samakampata sā senā vibhraṣṭā naura ivārṇave
atha rukmarathò nāma madreśvara sutò balī
tarastāma āśvāsayana senāma atrastò vākyama abravīta
alaṃ tarāsena vaḥ śūrā naiṣa kaśa cina mayi sathite
ahama enaṃ garahīṣyāmi jīvagrāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
evama uktvā tu saubhadrama abhidudrāva vīryavāna
sukalpitenòhyamānaḥ sayandanena virājatā
sò 'bhimanyuṃ taribhira bāṇaira viddhvā vakṣasya athānadata
taribhiśa ca dakṣiṇe bāhau savye ca niśitaisa taribhiḥ
sa tasyeṣva asanaṃ chittvā phālguṇiḥ savyadakṣiṇau
bhujau śiraśa ca savakṣibhrukṣitau kaṣiprama apātayata
dṛṣṭvā rukmarathaṃ rugṇaṃ putraṃ śalyasya māninama
jīvagrāhaṃ jighṛkṣantaṃ saubhadreṇa yaśasvinā
saṃgrāmadurmadā rājana rājaputrāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
vayasyāḥ śalya putrasya suvarṇavikṛtadhvajāḥ
tālamātrāṇi cāpāni vikarṣantò mahārathāḥ
ārjuniṃ śaravarṣeṇa samantāta paryavārayana
śaraiḥ śikṣā balòpetaisa taruṇaira atyamarṣaṇaiḥ
dṛṣṭvaikaṃ samare śūraṃ saubhadrama aparājitama
chādyamānaṃ śaravrātaira hṛṣṭò duryòdhanò 'bhavata
vaivasvatasya bhavanaṃ gatama enama amanyata
suvarṇapuṅkhaira iṣubhira nānā liṅgaisa taribhisa taribhiḥ
adṛśyama ārjuniṃ cakrura nimeṣāta te nṛpātmajāḥ
sasūtāśvadhvajaṃ tasya sayandanaṃ taṃ ca māriṣa
ācitaṃ samapaśyāma śavāvidhaṃ śalalaira iva
sa gāḍhaviddhaḥ karuddhaśa ca tòttraira gaja ivārditaḥ
gāndharvama astrama āyacchada rathamāyāṃ ca yòjayata
arjunena tapasa taptvā gandharvebhyò yada āhṛtama
tumburu paramukhebhyò vai tenāmòhayatāhitāna
ekaḥ sa śatadhā rājana dṛśyate sama sahasradhā
alātacakravata saṃkhye kaṣiprama astrāṇi darśayana
rathacaryāstra māyābhira mòhayitvā paraṃtapaḥ
bibheda śatadhā rājaña śarīrāṇi mahīkṣitāma
parāṇāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ saṃkhye pareṣitā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
rājana parāpura amuṃ lòkaṃ śarīrāṇya avaniṃ yayuḥ
dhanūṃṣya aśvāna niyantṝṃśa ca dhavajāna bāhūṃśa ca sāṅgadāna
śirāṃsi ca śitaira bhallaisa teṣāṃ ciccheda phālguniḥ
cūtārāmò yathā bhagnaḥ pañcavarṣaphalòpagaḥ
rājaputra śataṃ tadvata saubhadreṇāpatada dhatama
karuddhāśīviṣa saṃkāśāna sukumārāna sukhòcitāna
ekena nihatāna dṛṣṭvā bhīmò duryòdhanò 'bhavata
rathinaḥ kuñjarāna aśvāna padātīṃśa cāvamarditāna
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanaḥ kaṣiprama upāyāta tama amarṣitaḥ
tayòḥ kaṣaṇama ivāpūrṇaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ samapadyata
athābhavata te vimukhaḥ putraḥ śaraśatārditaḥ
[dhṛ]
yathā vadasi me sūta ekasya bahubhiḥ saha
saṃgrāmaṃ tumulaṃ ghòraṃ jayaṃ caiva mahātmanaḥ
aśraddheyama ivāścaryaṃ saubhadrasyātha vikramama
kiṃ tu nātyadbhutaṃ teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ dharmò vayapāśrayaḥ
duryòdhane 'tha vimukhe rājaputra śate hate
saubhadre paratipattiṃ kāṃ paratyapadyanta māmakāḥ
[sa]
saṃśuṣkāsyāśa calana netrāḥ parasvinnā lòma harṣiṇaḥ
palāyanakṛtòtsāhā nirutsāhā daviṣaja jaye
hatāna bharātṝna pitṝna putrāna suhṛta saṃbandhibāndhavāna
utsṛjyòtsṛjya samiyusa tavarayantò hatadvipāna
tāna parabhagnāṃsa tathā dṛṣṭvā daròṇò darauṇira bṛhadbalaḥ
kṛpò duryòdhanaḥ karṇaḥ kṛtavarmātha saubalaḥ
abhidrutāḥ susaṃkruddhāḥ saubhadrama aparājitama
te 'pi pautreṇa te rājana parāyaśò vimukhīkṛtāḥ
ekasa tu sukhasaṃvṛddhò bālyāda darpāca ca nirbhayaḥ
iṣvastravina mahātejā lakṣmaṇò ''rajunima abhyayāta
tama anvaga evāsya pitā putragṛddhī nayavartata
anu duryòdhanaṃ cānye nayavartanta mahārathāḥ
taṃ te 'bhiṣiṣicura bāṇaira meghā girima ivāmbubhiḥ
sa ca tāna paramamāthaikò viṣvaga vātò yathāmbudāna
pautraṃ tu tava durdharṣaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ pariyadarśanama
pituḥ samīpe tiṣṭhantaṃ śūrama udyatakārmukama
atyantasukhasaṃvṛddhaṃ dhaneśvara sutòpamama
āsasāda raṇe kārṣṇira mattò mattama iva davipama
lakṣmaṇena tu saṃgamya saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
śaraiḥ suniśitaisa tīkṣṇaira bāhvòra urasi cārpitaḥ
saṃkruddhò vai mahābāhura daṇḍāhata ivòragaḥ
pautrasa tava mahārāja tava pautrama abhāṣata
sudṛṣṭaḥ kariyatāṃ lòkò amuṃ lòkaṃ gamiṣyasi
paśyatāṃ bāndhavānāṃ tavāṃ nayāmi yamasādanama
evama uktvā tatò bhallaṃ saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
udbabarha mahābāhura nirmuktòraga saṃnibhama
sa tasya bhujanirmuktò lakṣṇamasya sudarśanama
sunasaṃ subhru keśāntaṃ śòrò 'hārṣīta sakuṇḍalama
lakṣmaṇaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā hāhetya uccukruśura janāḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karuddhaḥ pariye putre nipātite
hatainama iti cukròśa kaṣatriyāna kaṣatriyarṣabhaḥ
tatò daròṇaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇò daròṇaputrò bṛhadbalaḥ
kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyaḥ ṣaḍa rathāḥ paryavārayana
sa tāna viddhvā śitaira bāṇaira vimukhīkṛtya cārjuniḥ
vegenābhyapatata karuddhaḥ saindhavasya mahada balama
āvavrusa tasya panthānaṃ gajānīkena saṃśitāḥ
kaliṅgāśa ca niṣādāśa ca karātha putraśa ca vīryavāna
tata parasaktama ivātyarthaṃ yuddhama āsīda viśāṃ pate
tatasa tata kuñjarānīkaṃ vayadhamada dhṛṣṭama ārjuniḥ
yathā vivāna nityagatira jaladāña śataśò 'mabare
tataḥ karāthaḥ śaravrātaira ārjuniṃ samavākirata
athetare saṃnivṛttāḥ punara daròṇa mukhā rathāḥ
paramāstrāṇi dhunvānāḥ saubhadrama abhidudruvuḥ
tāna nivāryārjunira bāṇaiḥ karātha putrama athārdayata
śaraugheṇāprameyeṇa tavaramāṇò jighāṃsayā
sadhanura bāṇakeyūrau bāhū samukuṭaṃ śiraḥ
chatraṃ dhavajaṃ niyantārama aśvāṃśa cāsya nayapātayata
kulaśīta śarutabalaiḥ kīrtyā cāstrabalena ca
yukte tasmina hate vīrāḥ parāyaśò vimukhābhavana
[dhṛ]
tathā paraviṣṭaṃ taruṇaṃ saubhadrama aparājitama
kulānurūpaṃ kurvāṇaṃ saṃgrāmeṣva apalāyinama
ājaneyaiḥ subalibhira yuktama aśvaisa tarihāyanaiḥ
palavamānama ivākāśe ke śūrāḥ samavārayana
[sa]
abhimanyuḥ paraviśyaiva tāvakāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
akaròda vimukhāna sarvāna pārthivāna pāṇḍunandanaḥ
taṃ tu daròṇaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇò darauṇiśa ca sa bṛhadbalaḥ
kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyaḥ ṣaḍa rathāḥ paryavārayana
dṛṣṭvā tu saindhave bhārama atimātraṃ samāhitama
sainyaṃ tava mahārāja yudhiṣṭhirama upādravata
saubhadrama itare vīrama abhyavarṣaña śarāmbubhiḥ
tālamātrāṇi cāpāni vikarṣantò mahārathāḥ
tāṃsa tu sarvāna maheṣvāsāna sarvavidyāsu niṣṭhitāna
vayaṣṭambhayada raṇe bāṇaiḥ saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
daròṇaṃ parañcāśatā viddhvā viṃśatyā ca bṛhadbalama
aśītyā kṛtavarmāṇaṃ kṛpaṃ ṣaṣṭyā śilīmukhaiḥ
rukmapuṅkhaira mahāvegaira ākarṇasamacòditaiḥ
avidhyada daśabhira bāṇaira aśvatthāmānama ārjuniḥ
sa karṇaṃ karṇinā karṇe pītena niśitena ca
phālgunira daviṣatāṃ madhye vivyādha parameṣuṇā
pātayitvā kṛpasyāśvāṃsa tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
athainaṃ daśabhira bāṇaiḥ paratyavidhyata satanāntare
tatò vṛndārakaṃ vīraṃ kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhanama
putrāṇāṃ tava vīrāṇāṃ paśyatāma avadhīda balī
taṃ darauṇiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā kaṣudrakāṇāṃ samarpayata
varaṃ varama amitrāṇāma ārujantama abhītavata
sa tu bāṇaiḥ śitaisa tūrṇaṃ paratyavidhyata māriṣa
paśyatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāma aśvatthāmānama ārjuniḥ
ṣaṣṭyā śarāṇāṃ taṃ darauṇisa tigmadhāraiḥ sutejanaiḥ
ugraira nākampayada viddhvā mainākama iva parvatama
sa tu darauṇiṃ tarisaptatyā hemapuṅkhaira ajihmagaiḥ
paratyavidhyana mahātejā balavāna apakāriṇama
tasmina daròṇò bāṇaśataṃ putragṛddhī nayapātayata
aśvatthāmā tathāṣṭau ca parīpsana pitaraṃ raṇe
karṇò davāviṃśatiṃ bhallāna kṛtavarmā caturdaśa
bṛhadbalasa tu pañcāśata kṛpaḥ śāradvatò daśa
tāṃsa tu paratyavadhīta sarvāna daśabhira daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
taira ardyamānaḥ saubhadraḥ sarvatò niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
taṃ kòsalānāma adhipaḥ karṇinātāḍayada dhṛdi
sa tasyāśvāna dhavajaṃ cāpaṃ sūtaṃ cāpātayata kaṣitau
atha kòsala rājasa tu virathaḥ khaḍgacarmadhṛta
iyeṣa phālguneḥ kāyāca chirò hartuṃ sakuṇḍalama
sa kòsalānāṃ bhartāraṃ rājaputraṃ bṛhadbalama
hṛdi vivyādha bāṇena sa bhinnahṛdayò 'patata
babhañja ca sahasrāṇi daśa rājana mahātmanāma
sṛjatāma aśivā vācaḥ khaḍgakārmukadhāriṇāma
tathā bṛhadbalaṃ hatvā saubhadrò vayacarada raṇe
viṣṭambhayana maheṣvāsāna yòdhāṃsa tava śarāmbubhiḥ
[sa]
sa karṇaṃ karṇinā karṇe punara vivyādha phālguniḥ
śaraiḥ pañcāśatā cainama avidhyata kòpayana bhṛśama
parativivyādha rādheyasa tāvadbhira atha taṃ punaḥ
sa taira ācitasarvāṅgò bahva aśòbhata bhārata
karṇaṃ cāpya akaròta karuddhò rudhiròtpīḍa vāhinama
karṇò 'pi vibabhau śūraḥ śaraiśa citrò 'sṛga āplutaḥ
tāva ubhau śaracitrāṅgau rudhireṇa samukṣitau
babhūvatura mahātmānau puṣpitāva iva kiṃśukau
atha karṇasya sacivāna ṣaṭa śūrāṃśa citrayòdhinaḥ
sāśvasūta dhavajarathāna saubhadrò nijaghāna ha
athetarāna maheṣvāsāna daśabhira daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
paratyavidhyada asaṃbhrāntasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
māgadhasya punaḥ putraṃ hatvā ṣaḍbhira ajihmagaiḥ
sāśvaṃ sasūtaṃ taruṇama aśvaketuma apātayata
mārtikāvatakaṃ bhòjaṃ tataḥ kuñjaraketanama
kaṣurapreṇa samunmathya nanāda visṛjaña śarāna
tasya dauḥśāsanira viddhvā caturbhiśa caturò hayāna
sūtama ekena vivyādha daśabhiśa cārjunātmajama
tatò dauḥśāsaniṃ kārṣṇira viddhvā saptabhira āśugaiḥ
saṃrambhāda raktanayanò vākyama uccaira athābravīta
pitā tavāhavaṃ tayaktvā gataḥ kāpuruṣò yathā
diṣṭyā tavama api jānīṣe yòddhuṃ na tava adya mòkṣyase
etāvada uktvā vacanaṃ karmāra parimārjitama
nārācaṃ visasarjāsmai taṃ darauṇisa taribhira ācchinata
tasyārjunira dhavajaṃ chittvā śalyaṃ taribhira atāḍayata
taṃ śalyò navabhira bāṇaira gārdhrapatraira atāḍayata
tasyārjunira dhavajaṃ chittvā ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī
taṃ vivyādhāyasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ sò 'pakrāmada rathāntarama
śatruṃjayaṃ candraketuṃ meghavegaṃ suvarcasama
sūryabhāsaṃ ca pañcaitāna hatvā vivyādha saubalama
taṃ saubalasa taribhira viddhvā duryòdhanama athābravīta
sarva enaṃ paramathnīmaḥ puraikaikaṃ hinasti naḥ
athābravīta tadā daròṇaṃ karṇò vaikartanò vṛṣā
purā sarvāna paramathnāti barūhya asya vadhama āśu naḥ
tatò daròṇò maheṣvāsaḥ sarvāṃsa tāna paratyabhāṣata
astò vò 'sayāntaraṃ kaśa cita kumārasya parapaśyati
anva asya pitaraṃ haya adya carataḥ sarvatòdiśama
śīghratāṃ narasiṃhasya pāṇḍaveyasya paśyata
dhanurmaṇḍalama evāsya rathamārgeṣu dṛśyate
saṃdadhānasya viśikhāña śīghraṃ caiva vimuñcataḥ
ārujanna iva me parāṇāna mòhayanna api sāyakaiḥ
paraharṣayati mā bhūyaḥ saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
ati mā nandayatya eṣa saubhadrò vicarana raṇe
antaraṃ yasya saṃrabdhā na paśyanti mahārathāḥ
asyatò laghuhastasya diśaḥ sarvā maheṣubhiḥ
na viśeṣaṃ parapaśyāmi raṇe gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
atha karṇaḥ punara daròṇama āhārjuniśarārditaḥ
sathātavyama iti tiṣṭhāmi pīḍyamānò 'bhimanyunā
tejasvinaḥ kumārasya śarāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ
kaṣiṇvanti hṛdayaṃ me 'daya ghòrāḥ pāvakatejasaḥ
tama ācāryò 'baravīta karṇaṃ śanakaiḥ parahasanna iva
abhedyama asya kavacaṃ yuvā cāśu parākramaḥ
upadiṣṭā mayā asya pituḥ kavacadhāraṇā
tāma eṣa nikhilāṃ vetti dharuvaṃ parapuraṃjayaḥ
śakyaṃ tava asya dhanuśa chettuṃ jayāṃ ca bāṇaiḥ samāhitaiḥ
abhīśavò hayāśa caiva tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
etata kuru maheṣvāsa rādheya yadi śakyate
athainaṃ vimukhīkṛtya paścāta paraharaṇaṃ kuru
sadhanuṣkò na śakyò 'yama api jetuṃ surāsuraiḥ
virathaṃ vidhanuṣkaṃ ca kuruṣvainaṃ yadīcchasi
tada ācāryavacaḥ śarutvā karṇò vaikartanasa tavarana
asyatò laghuhastasya pṛṣatkaira dhanura ācchinata
aśvāna asyāvadhīda bhòjò gautamaḥ pārṣṇisārathī
śeṣāsa tu chinnadhanvānaṃ śaravarṣaira avākirana
tavaramāṇāsa tavarā kāle virathaṃ ṣaṇa mahārathāḥ
śaravarṣaira akaruṇā bālama ekama avākirana
sa chinnadhanvā virathaḥ savadharmama anupālayana
khaḍgacarma dharaḥ śarīmāna utpapāta vihāyasama
mārgaiḥ sa kaiśikādyaiśa ca lāghavena balena ca
ārjunira vayacarada vayòmni bhṛśaṃ vai pakṣirāḍa iva
mayya eva nipatatya eṣa sāsira itya ūrdhvadṛṣṭayaḥ
vivyadhusa taṃ maheṣvāsāḥ samare chidradarśinaḥ
tasya daròṇò 'chinana muṣṭau khaḍgaṃ maṇimaya tasaruma
rādheyò niśitaira bāṇaira vayadhamaca carma còttamama
vayasi carmeṣu pūrṇāṅgaḥ sò 'natarikṣāta punaḥ kaṣitima
āsthitaśa cakrama udyamya daròṇaṃ karuddhò 'bhayadhāvata
sacakrareṇūjjvala śòbhitāṅgò; babhāvati ivònnata cakrapāṇiḥ
raṇe 'bhimanyuḥ kaṣaṇadā subhadraḥ; sa vāsubhadrānukṛtiṃ parakurvana
saruta rudhirakṛtaika rāgavaktrò; bharukuṭi puṭākuṭilò 'tisiṃha nādaḥ
parabhura amitabalò raṇe 'bhimanyura; nṛpa varamadhya gatò bhṛśaṃ vayarājata
[sa]
viṣṇòḥ savasānandi karaḥ sa viṣṇvāyudha bhīṣitaḥ
rarājātirathaḥ saṃkhye janārdana ivāparaḥ
mārutòddhūta keśāntama udyatāri varāyudhama
vapuḥ samīkṣya pṛthva īśā duḥsamīkṣyaṃ suraira api
taca cakraṃ bhṛśama udvignāḥ saṃcicchidura anekadhā
mahārathasa tataḥ kārṣṇiḥ saṃjagrāha mahāgadāma
vidhanuḥ sayandanāsisa taira vicakraśa cāribhiḥ kṛtaḥ
abhimanyura gadāpāṇira aśvatthāmānama ādravata
sagadāma udyatāṃ dṛṣṭvā javalantīma aśanīma iva
apākrāmada rathòpasthāda vikramāṃsa tarīna nararṣabhaḥ
tasyāśvāna gadayā hatvā tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
śarācitāṅgaḥ saubhadraḥ śavāvidvata paratyadṛśyata
tataḥ subala dāyādaṃ kālakeyama apòthayata
jaghāna cāsyānucarāna gāndhārāna sapta saptatima
punara barahma vasātīyāña jaghāna rathinò daśa
kekayānāṃ rathāna sapta hatvā ca daśa kuñjarāna
dauḥśāsani rathaṃ sāśvaṃ gadayā samapòthayata
tatò dauḥśāsaniḥ karuddhò gadāma udyamya māriṣa
abhidudrāva saubhadraṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
tāva udyatagadau vīrāva anyònyavadhakāṅkṣiṇau
bharātṛvyau saṃprajahrāte pureva taryambakāntakau
tāva anyònyaṃ gadāgrābhyāṃ saṃhatya patitau kaṣitau
indradhvajāva ivòtsṛṣṭau raṇamadhye paraṃtapau
dauḥśāsanira athòtthāya kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ
paròttiṣṭhamānaṃ saubhadraṃ gadayā mūrdhnya atāḍayata
gadā vegena mahatā vayāyāmena ca mòhitaḥ
vicetā nayapatada bhūmau saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
evaṃ vinihatò rājanna ekò bahubhira āhave
kaṣòbhayitvā camūṃ sarvāṃ nalinīma iva kuñjaraḥ
aśòbhata hatò vīrò vayādhaira vanagajò yathā
taṃtathā patitaṃ śūraṃ tāvakāḥ paryavārayana
dāvaṃ dagdhvā yathā śāntaṃ pāvakaṃ śiśirātyaye
vimṛdya taruśṛṅgāṇi saṃnivṛttama ivānilama
astaṃ gatama ivādityaṃ taptvā bhārata vāhinīma
upaplutaṃ yathā sòmaṃ saṃśuṣkama iva sāgarama
pūrṇacandrābhavadanaṃ kākapakṣa vṛtākṣakama
taṃ bhūmau patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāvakāsa te mahārathāḥ
mudā paramayā yuktāśa cukruśuḥ siṃhavana muhuḥ
āsīta paramakò harṣasa tāvakānāṃ viśāṃ pate
itareṣāṃ tu vīrāṇāṃ netrebhyaḥ parāpataja jalama
abhikròśanti bhūtāni antarikṣe viśāṃ pate
dṛṣṭvā nipatitaṃ vīraṃ cayutaṃ candrama ivāmbarāta
daròṇakarṇamukhaiḥ ṣaḍbhira dhārtarāṣṭraira mahārathaiḥ
ekò 'yaṃ nihataḥ śete naiṣa dharmò matò hi naḥ
tasmiṃsa tu nihate vīre bahva aśòbhata medinī
dayaura yathā pūrṇacandreṇa nakṣatragaṇamālinī
rukmapuṅkhaiśa ca saṃpūrṇā rudhiraughapariplutā
uttamāṅgaiśa ca vīrāṇāṃ bharājamānaiḥ sakuṇḍalaiḥ
vicitraiśa ca paristòmaiḥ patākābhiśa ca saṃvṛtā
cāmaraiśa ca kuthābhiśa ca paraviddhaiśa cāmbaròttamaiḥ
rathāśvanaranāgānāmālaṃkāraiśa ca suprabhaiḥ
khaḍgaiśa ca niśitaiḥ pītaira nirmuktaira bhujagaira iva
cāpaiśa ca viśikhaiśa chinnaiḥ śaktyṛṣṭi parāsakampanaiḥ
vividhaira āyudhaiśa cānyaiḥ saṃvṛtā bhūra aśòbhata
vājibhiśa cāpi nirjīvaiḥ savapadbhiḥ śòṇitòkṣitaiḥ
sāròhaira viṣamā bhūmiḥ saubhadreṇa nipātitaiḥ
sāṅkuśaiḥ sa mahāmātraiḥ sa varmāyudhaketubhiḥ
parvataira iva vidhvastaira viśikhònmathitaira gajaiḥ
pṛthivyāma anukīrṇaiśa ca vayaśva sārathiyòdhibhiḥ
haradaira iva parakṣubhitaira hatanāgai rathòttamaiḥ
padātisaṃghaiśa ca hataira vividhāyudhabhūṣaṇaiḥ
bhīrūṇāṃ tarāsajananī ghòrarūpābhavana mahī
taṃ dṛṣṭvā patitaṃ bhūmai candrārkasadṛśadyutima
tāvakānāṃ parā parītiḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ cābhavada vayathā
abhimanyau hate rājaña śiśuke 'parāptayauvane
saṃprādravaca camūḥ sarvā dharmarājasya paśyataḥ
dīryamāṇaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā saubhadre vinipātite
ajātaśatruḥ savāna vīrāna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
savargama eṣa gataḥ śūrò yò hatò na parāṅmukhaḥ
saṃstambhayata mā bhaiṣṭa vijeṣyāmò raṇe ripūna
itya evaṃ sa mahātejā duḥkhitebhyò mahādyutiḥ
dharmarājò yudhāṃ śareṣṭhò baruvana duḥkhama apānudata
yuddhe haya āśīviṣākārāna rājaputrāna raṇe bahūna
pūrvaṃ nihatya saṃgrāme paścāda ārjunira anvagāta
hatvā daśasahasrāṇi kausalyaṃ ca mahārathama
kṛṣṇārjuna samaḥ kārṣṇiḥ śakra sadma gatò dharuvama
rathāśvanaramātaṅgāna vinihatya sahasraśaḥ
avatṛptaḥ sa saṃgrāmāda aśòcyaḥ puṇyakarmakṛta
vayaṃ tu paravaraṃ hatvā teṣāṃ taiḥ śarapīḍitāḥ
niveśāyābhyupāyāma sāyāhne rudhiròkṣitāḥ
nirīkṣamāṇāsa tu vayaṃ pare cāyòdhanaṃ śanaiḥ
apayātā mahārāja galāniṃ parāptā vicetasaḥ
tatò niśāyā divasasya cāśivaḥ; śivā rutaḥ saṃdhira avartatādbhutaḥ
kuśeśayāpīḍa nibhe divākare; vilambamāne 'satama upetya parvatama
varāsi śaktyṛṣṭi varūtha carmaṇāṃ; vibhūṣaṇānāṃ ca samākṣipana parabhāma
divaṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca samānayanna iva; pariyāṃ tanuṃ bhānura upaiti pāvakama
mahābhrakūṭācalaśṛṅgasaṃnibhaira; gajaira anekaira iva vajrapātitaiḥ
sa vaijayantya aṅkuśa varma yantṛbhira; nipātitaira niṣṭanatīva gauśa citā
hateśvaraiśa cūrṇita pattyupaskaraira; hatāśvasūtaira vipatāka ketubhiḥ
mahārathaira bhūḥ śuśubhe vicūrṇitaiḥ; puraira ivāmitra hataira narādhipa
rathāśvavṛndaiḥ saha sādibhira hataiḥ; paraviddha bhāṇḍābharaṇaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ
nirastajihvā daśanāntra lòcanaira; dharā babhau ghòravirūpa darśanā
paraviddha varmābharaṇā varāyudhā; vipannahastyaśvarathānugā narāḥ
mahārhaśayyāstaraṇòcitāḥ sadā; kaṣitāva anāthā iva śerate hatāḥ
atīva hṛṣṭāḥ śavasṛgāla vāyasā; baḍāḥ suparṇāśa ca vṛkāsa tarakṣavaḥ
vayāṃsya asṛkpānya atha rakṣasāṃ gaṇāḥ; piśācasaṃghāśa ca sudāruṇā raṇe
tavacò vinirbhidya pibana vasāma asṛka; tathaiva majjāṃ piśitāni cāśnuvana
vapāṃ vilumpanti hasanti gānti ca; parakarṣamāṇāḥ kuṇapānya anekaśaḥ
śarīrasaṃghāṭa vahā asṛga jalā; rathòḍupā kuñjaraśailasaṃkaṭā
manuṣyaśīrṣòpala māṃsakardamā; paraviddha nānāvidha śastramālinī
mahābhayā vaitaraṇīva dustarā; paravartitā yòdhavaraisa tadā nadī
uvāha madhyena raṇājiraṃ bhṛśaṃ; bhayāvahā jīva mṛtapravāhinī
pibanti cāśnanti ca yatra durdṛśāḥ; piśācasaṃghā vividhāḥ subhairavāḥ
sunanditāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ bhayaṃkarāḥ; samānabhakṣāḥ śavasṛgāla pakṣiṇaḥ
tathā tada āyòdhanama ugradarśanaṃ; niśāmukhe pitṛpatirāṣṭra saṃnibhama
nirīkṣamāṇāḥ śanakaira jahura narāḥ; samutthitāruṇḍa kulòpasaṃkulama
apetavidhvastamahārha bhūṣaṇaṃ; nipātitaṃ śakrasamaṃ mahārathama
raṇe 'bhimanyuṃ dadṛśusa tadā janā; vayapòḍha havyaṃ sadasīva pāvakama
[sa]
tasmiṃsa tu nihate vīre saubhadre rathayūthape
vimuktarathasaṃnāhāḥ sarve nikṣiptakārmukāḥ
upòpaviṣṭā rājānaṃ parivārya yudhiṣṭhirama
tada eva duḥkhaṃ dhayāyantaḥ saubhadra gatamānasāḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā vilalāpa suduḥkhitaḥ
abhimanyau hate vīre bharātuḥ putre mahārathe
daròṇānīkama asaṃbādhaṃ mama pariyacikīrṣayā
bhittvā vayūhaṃ paraviṣṭò 'sau gòmadhyama iva kesarī
yasya śūrā maheṣvāsāḥ paratyanīka gatā raṇe
parabhagnā vinivartante kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ
atyantaśatrura asmākaṃ yena duḥśāsanaḥ śaraiḥ
kaṣipraṃ haya abhimukhaḥ saṃkye visaṃjñò vimukhīkṛtaḥ
sa tīrtvā dustaraṃ vīrò daròṇānīka mahārṇavama
parāpya dauḥśāsaniṃ kārṣṇira yātò vaivasvatakṣayama
kathaṃ darakṣyāmi kaunteyaṃ saubhadre nihate 'rajunama
subhadrāṃ vā mahābhāgāṃ pariyaṃ putrama apaśyatīma
kiṃ savida vayama apetārthama aśliṣṭama asamañjasama
tāva ubhau parativakṣyāmò hṛṣīkeśa dhanaṃjayau
ahama eva subhadrāyāḥ keśavārjunayòra api
pariyakāmò jayākāṅkṣī kṛtavāna idama apriyama
na lubdhò budhyate dòṣāna mòhāla lòbhaḥ paravartate
madhu pipsura hi nāpaśyaṃ parapātama idama īdṛśama
yò hi bhòjye puraskāryò yāneṣu śayaneṣu ca
bhūṣaṇeṣu ca sò 'samābhira bālò yudhi puraskṛtaḥ
kathaṃ hi bālasa taruṇò yuddhānāma aviśāradaḥ
sadaśva iva saṃbādhe viṣame kaṣemama arhati
yò ceda dhi vayama apya enaṃ mahīma anuśayīmahi
bībhatsòḥ kòpadīptasya dagdhāḥ kṛpaṇa cakṣuṣā
alubdhò matimāna harīmāna kaṣamāvāna rūpavāna balī
vapuṣmāna mānakṛda vīraḥ pariyaḥ satyaparāyaṇaḥ
yasya śalāghanti vibudhāḥ karmāṇya ūrjitakarmaṇaḥ
nivātakavacāña jaghne kālakeyāṃśa ca vīryavāna
mahendraśatravò yena hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ
akṣṇòra nimeṣa mātreṇa paulòmāḥ sagaṇā hatāḥ
parebhyò 'paya abhayārthibhyò yò dadātya abhayaṃ vibhuḥ
tasyāsmābhira na śakitasa tarātuma adyātmajò bhayāta
bhayaṃ tu sumahata parāptaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ mahada balama
pārthaḥ putravadhāta karuddhaḥ kauravāña śòṣayiṣyati
kaṣudraḥ kaṣudrasahāyaśa ca savapakṣa kaṣayama āturaḥ
vayaktaṃ duryòdhanò dṛṣṭvā śòcana hāsyati jīvitama
na me jayaḥ parītikarò na rājyaṃ; na cāmaratvaṃ na suraiḥ sa lòkatā
imaṃ samīkṣyāprativīrya pauruṣaṃ; nipātitaṃ devavarātmajātmajama
[sa]
tasminna ahani nirvṛtte ghòre parāṇabhṛtāṃ kaṣaye
āditye 'sataṃ gate śarīmāna saṃdhyākāla upasthite
vayapayāteṣu sainyeṣu vāsāya bharatarṣabha
hatvā saṃśaptakavrātāna divyaira astraiḥ kapidhvajaḥ
parāyāta savaśibiraṃ jiṣṇura jaitrama āsthāya taṃ rathama
gacchanna eva ca gòvindaṃ sannakaṇṭhò 'bhayabhāṣata
kiṃ nu me hṛdayaṃ tarastaṃ vākyaṃ sajjati keśava
sapandanti cāpya aniṣṭāni gātraṃ sīdati cāpya uta
aniṣṭaṃ caiva me śaliṣṭaṃ hṛdayāna nāpasarpati
bhuvi yada dikṣu cāpya ugrā utpātāsa tarāsayanti māma
bahuprakārā dṛśyante sarva evāgha śaṃsinaḥ
api savasti bhaveda rājñaḥ sāmātyasya guròra mama
[vāsu]
vayaktaṃ śivaṃ tava bharātuḥ sāmātyasya bhaviṣyati
mā śucaḥ kiṃ cida evānyata tatrāniṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati
[sa]
tataḥ saṃdhyāma upāsyaiva vīrau vīrāvasādane
kathayantau raṇe vṛttaṃ parayātau rathama āsthitau
tataḥ savaśibiraṃ parāptau hatānandaṃ hatatviṣama
vāsudevò 'rajunaśa caiva kṛtvā karma suduṣkarama
dhavastākāraṃ samālakṣya śibiraṃ paravīrahā
bībhatsura abravīta kṛṣṇama asvasthahṛdayasa tataḥ
nādya nandanti tūryāṇi maṅgalyāni janārdana
miśrā dundubhinirghòṣaḥ śaṅkhāśa cāḍambaraiḥ saha
vīṇā vā nādya vādyante śamyā tālasvanaiḥ saha
maṅgalyāni ca gītāni na gāyanti paṭhanti ca
satutiyuktāni ramyāṇi mamānīkeṣu bandinaḥ
yòdhāśa cāpi hi māṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartante haya adhòmukhāḥ
karmāṇi ca yathāpūrvaṃ kṛtvā nābhivadanti māma
api savasti bhaveda adya bharātṛbhyò mama mādhava
na hi śudhyati me bhāvò dṛṣṭvā savajanama ākulama
api pāñcālarājasya virāṭasya ca mānada
sarveṣāṃ caiva yòdhānāṃ sāmagryaṃ sayāna mamācyuta
na ca māma adya saubhadraḥ parahṛṣṭò bharātṛbhiḥ saha
raṇāda āyāntama ucitaṃ paratyudyāti hasanna iva
evaṃ saṃkathayantau tau paraviṣṭau śibiraṃ savakama
dadṛśāte bhṛśāsvasthāna pāṇḍavāna naṣṭacetasaḥ
dṛṣṭvā bharātṝṃśa ca putrāṃśa ca vimanā vānaradhvajaḥ
apaśyaṃśa caiva saubhadrama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
mukhavarṇò 'parasannò vaḥ sarveṣāma eva lakṣyate
na cābhimanyuṃ paśyāmi na ca māṃ paratinandatha
mayā śarutaśa ca daròṇena cakravyūhò vinirmitaḥ
na ca vasa tasya bhettāsti ṛte saubhadrama āhave
na còpadiṣṭasa tasyāsīna mayānīka vinirgamaḥ
kaca cina na bālò yuṣmābhiḥ parānīkaṃ paraveśitaḥ
bhittvānīkaṃ maheṣvāsaḥ pareṣāṃ bahuśò yudhi
kaca cina na nihataḥ śete saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
lòhitākṣaṃ mahābāhuṃ jātaṃ siṃhama ivādriṣu
upendra sadṛśaṃ barūta kathama āyòdhane hataḥ
sukumāraṃ maheṣvāsaṃ vāsavasyātmajātmajama
sadā mama pariyaṃ barūta kathama āyòdhane hataḥ
vārṣṇeyī dayitaṃ śūraṃ mayā satatalālitama
ambāyāśa ca pariyaṃ nityaṃ kò 'vadhīta kālacòditaḥ
sadṛśò vṛṣṇisiṃhasya keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
vikramaśrutamāhātmyaiḥ kathama āyòdhane hataḥ
subhadrāyāḥ pariyaṃ nityaṃ daraupadyāḥ keśavasya ca
yadi putraṃ na paśyāmi yāsyāmi yamasādanama
mṛdu kuñcitakeśāntaṃ bālaṃ bāla mṛgekṣaṇama
mattadviradavikrāntaṃ śālapòtama ivòdgatama
samitābhibhāṣaṇaṃ dāntaṃ guruvākyakaraṃ sadā
bālye 'paya abāla karmāṇaṃ pariyavākyama amatsarama
mahòtsāhaṃ mahābāhuṃ dīrgharājīva lòcanama
bhaktānukampinaṃ dāntaṃ na ca nīcānusāriṇama
kṛtajñaṃ jañānasaṃpannaṃ kṛtāstrama anivartinama
yuddhābhinandinaṃ nityaṃ daviṣatāma aghavardhanama
saveṣāṃ pariyahite yuktaṃ pitṝṇāṃ jaya gṛddhinama
na ca pūrvaprahartāraṃ saṃgrāme naṣṭasaṃbhramama
yadi putraṃ na paśyāmi yāsyāmi yamasādanama
sulalāṭaṃ sukeśāntaṃ subhrva akṣidaśanaca chadama
apaśyatasa tada vadanaṃ kā śāntira hṛdayasya me
tantrī savanasukhaṃ ramyaṃ puṃskòkòla samadhvanima
aśṛṇvataḥ savanaṃ tasya kā śāntira hṛdayasya me
rūpaṃ cāpratirūpaṃ tantridaśeṣva api durlabhama
apaśyatò 'daya vīrasya kā śāntira hṛdayasya me
abhivādanadakṣaṃ taṃ pitṝṇāṃ vacane ratama
nādyāhaṃ yadi paśyāmi kā śāntira hṛdayasya me
sukumāraḥ sadā vīrò mahārhaśayanòcitaḥ
bhūmāva anāthavaca chete nūnaṃ nāthavatāṃ varaḥ
śayānaṃ samupāsanti yaṃ purā paramastriyaḥ
tama adya vipraviddhāṅgama upāsantya aśivāḥ śivāḥ
yaḥ purā bòdhyate suptaiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ
bòdhayantya adya taṃ nūnaṃ śavāpadā vikṛtaiḥ savaraiḥ
chatraca chāyā samucitaṃ tasya tada vadanaṃ śubhama
nūnama adya rajòdhvastaṃ raṇe reṇuḥ kariṣyati
hā putrakāvitṛptasya satataṃ putradarśane
bhāgyahīnasya kālena yathā me nīyase balāta
sādya saṃyamanī nūnaṃ sadā sukṛtināṃ gatiḥ
savabhābhira bhāsitā ramyā tavayātyarthaṃ virājate
nūnaṃ vaivasvataśa ca tavā varuṇaśa ca pariyātithiḥ
śatakratura dhaneśaśa ca parāptama arcantya abhīrukama
evaṃ vilapya bahudhā bhīna pòtò vaṇiga yathā
duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭò yudhiṣṭhirama apṛcchata
kaca cita sa kadanaṃ kṛtvā pareṣāṃ pāṇḍunandana
savargatò 'bhimukhaḥ saṃkhye yudhyamānò nararṣabhaḥ
sa nūnaṃ bahubhira yattaira yudhyamānò nararṣabhaiḥ
asahāyaḥ sahāyārthī māma anudhyātavāna dharuvama
pīḍyamānaḥ śaraira bālasa tāta sādhva abhidhāva māma
iti vipralapana manye nṛśaiṃsaira bahubhira hataḥ
atha vā matprasūtaśa ca savasrīyò mādhavasya ca
subhadrāyāṃ ca saṃbhūtò naivaṃ vaktuma ihārhati
vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama
apaśyatò dīrghabāhuṃ raktākṣaṃ yana na dīryate
kathaṃ bāle maheṣvāse nṛśaṃsā marmabhedinaḥ
savasrīye vāsudevasya mama putrākṣipaña śarāna
yò māṃ nityama adīnātmā paratyudgamyābhinandati
upayāntaṃ ripūna hatvā sò 'daya māṃ kiṃ na paśyati
nūnaṃ sa patitaḥ śete dharaṇyāṃ rudhiròkṣitaḥ
śòbhayana medinīṃ gātraira āditya iva pātitaḥ
raṇe vinihataṃ śarutvā śòkārtā vai vinaṃkṣyati
subhadrā vakṣyate kiṃ māma abhimanyuma apaśyatī
daraupadī caiva duḥkhārte te ca vakṣyāmi kiṃ nava ahama
vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ yana na yāsyati
sahasradhā vadhūṃ dṛṣṭvā rudatīṃ śòkakarśitāma
hṛṣṭānāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ siṃhanādò mayā śarutaḥ
yuyutsuśa cāpi kṛṣṇena śarutò vīrāna upālabhana
aśaknuvantò bībhatsuṃ bālaṃ hatvā mahārathāḥ
kiṃ nadadhvama adharmajñāḥ pārthe vai dṛśyatāṃ balama
kiṃ tayòra vipriyaṃ kṛtvā keśavārjunayòra mṛdhe
siṃhavana nadata parītāḥ śòkakāla upasthite
āgamiṣyati vaḥ kaṣipraṃ phalaṃ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ
adharmò hi kṛtasa tīvraḥ kathaṃ sayāda aphalaśa cirama
iti tāna rapti bhāṣana vai vaiśyāputrò mahāmatiḥ
apāyāca chastrama utsṛjya kòpaduḥkhasamanvitaḥ
kimarthama etanna ākhyātaṃ tavayā kṛṣṇa raṇe mama
adhakṣyaṃ tāna ahaṃ sarvāṃsa tadā karūrāna mahārathāna
nigṛhya vāsudevasa taṃ putrādhibhira abhiplutama
maivama itya abravīta kṛṣṇasa tīvraśòkasamanvitama
sarveṣāma eṣa vai panthāḥ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa yeṣāṃ yuddhena jīvikā
eṣā vai yudhyamānānāṃ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
vihitā dharmaśāstrajñaira gatira gatimatāṃ vara
dharuvaṃ yuddhe hi maraṇaṃ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
gataḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ lòkāna abhimanyura na saṃśayaḥ
etaca ca sarvavīrāṇāṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ bharatarṣabha
saṃgrāme 'bhimukhā mṛtyuṃ parapnuyāmeti mānada
sa ca vīrāna raṇe hatvā rājaputrāna mahābalāna
vīraira ākāṅkṣitaṃ mṛtyuṃ saṃprāptò 'bhimukhò raṇe
mā śucaḥ puruṣavyāghra pūrvaira eṣa sanātanaḥ
dharmakṛdbhiḥ kṛtò dharmaḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ raṇe kaṣayaḥ
ime te bharātaraḥ sarve dīnā bharatasattama
tavayi śòkasamāviṣṭe nṛpāśa ca suhṛdasa tava
etāṃsa tavaṃ vacasā sāmnā samāśvāsaya mānada
viditaṃ veditavyaṃ te na śòkaṃ kartuma arhasi
evama āśvāsitaḥ pārthaḥ kṛṣṇenādbhuta karmaṇā
tatò 'baravīta tadā bharātṝna sarvāna pārthaḥ sagadgadāna
sa dīrghabāhuḥ pṛthva aṃsò dīrgharājīva lòcanaḥ
abhimanyura yathāvṛttaḥ śaròtuma icchāmya ahaṃ tathā
sa nāgasyandanahayāna darakṣyadhvaṃ nihatāna mayā
saṃgrāme sānubandhāṃsa tāna mama putrasya vairiṇaḥ
kathaṃ ca vaḥ kṛtāstrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ śastrapāṇināma
saubhadrò nidhanaṃ gaccheda vajriṇāpi samāgataḥ
yadya evama ahama ajñāsyama aśaktāna rakṣaṇe mama
putrasya pāṇḍupāñcālāna mayā guptò bhaveta tataḥ
kathaṃ ca vò rathasthānāṃ śaravarṣāṇi muñcatāma
nītò 'bhimanyura nidhanaṃ kadarthī kṛtyavaḥ paraiḥ
ahò vaḥ pauruṣaṃ nāsti na ca vò 'sati parākramaḥ
yatrābhimanyuḥ samare paśyatāṃ vò nipātitaḥ
ātmānama eva garheyaṃ yada ahaṃ vaḥ sudurbalāna
yuṣmāna ājñāya niryātò bhīrūna akṛtaniśramāna
āhò savida bhūṣaṇārthāya varma śastrāyudhāni vaḥ
vācaśa ca vaktuṃ saṃsatsu mama putrama arakṣatāma
evama uktvā tatò vākyaṃ tiṣṭhaṃśa cāpavarāsimāna
na samāśakyata bībhatsuḥ kena cita parasamīkṣituma
tama antakama iva karuddhaṃ niḥśvasantaṃ muhura muhuḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptama aśrupūrṇamukhaṃ tadā
nābhibhāṣṭuṃ śaknuvanti daraṣṭuṃ vā suhṛdò 'rajunama
anyatra vāsudevāda vā jayeṣṭāda vā pāṇḍunandanāta
sarvāsva avasthāsu hitāva arjunasya manò'nugau
bahumānāta pariyatvāca ca tāva enaṃ vaktuma arhataḥ
tatasa taṃ putraśòkena bhṛśaṃ pīḍita mānasama
rājīvalòcanaṃ karuddhaṃ rājā vacanama abravīta
[ya]
tavayi yāte mahābāhò saṃśaptakabalaṃ parati
parayatnama akaròta tīvrama ācāryò garahaṇe mama
vayāḍhānīkaṃ vayaṃ daròṇaṃ varayāmaḥ sama sarvaśaḥ
parativyūhya rathānīkaṃ yatamānaṃ tathā raṇe
sa vāryamāṇò rathibhī rakṣitena mayā tathā
asmāna api jaghānāśu pīḍayana niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
te pīḍyamānā daròṇena daròṇānīkaṃ na śaknumaḥ
parativīkṣituma apya ājau bhettuṃ tata kuta eva tu
vayaṃ tava apratimaṃ vīrye sarve saubhadrama ātmajama
uktavantaḥ sama te tāta bhindhya anīkama iti parabhò
sa tathā còditò 'samābhiḥ sadaśva iva vīryavāna
asahyama api taṃ bhāraṃ vòḍhuma evòpacakrame
sa tavāstròpadeśena vīryeṇa ca samanvitaḥ
parāviśata tada balaṃ bālaḥ suparṇa iva sāgarama
te 'nuyātā vayaṃ vīraṃ sātvatī putrama āhave
paraveṣṭu kāmāsa tenaiva yena sa parāviśaca camūma
tataḥ saindhavakò rājā kaṣudrasa tāta jayadrathaḥ
varadānena rudrasya sarvāna naḥ samavārayata
tatò daròṇaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇò darauṇiśa ca sa bṛhadbalaḥ
kṛtavarmā ca saubhadraṃ ṣaḍa rathāḥ paryavārayana
parivārya tu taiḥ sarvaira yudhi bālò mahārathaiḥ
yatamānaḥ paraṃ śaktyā bahubhira virathī kṛtaḥ
tatò dauḥśāsaniḥ kaṣipraṃ tathā taira virathī kṛtama
saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ parāpya diṣṭāntenābhyayòjayata
sa tu hatvā sahasrāṇi davipāśvarathasādināma
rājaputra śataṃ cāgryaṃ vīrāṃśa cālakṣitāna bahūna
bṛhadbalaṃ ca rājānaṃ savargeṇājau parayòjya ha
tataḥ paramadharmātmā diṣṭāntama upajagmivāna
etāvada eva nirvṛttama asmākaṃ śòkavardhanama
sa caivaṃ puruṣavyāghraḥ savargalòkama avāptavāna
[sa]
tatò 'rajunò vacaḥ śarutvā dharmarājena bhāṣitama
hā putra iti niḥśvasya vayathitò nayapatada bhuvi
viṣaṇṇavadanāḥ sarve parigṛhya dhanaṃjayama
netraira animiṣaira dīnāḥ paratyavekṣana parasparama
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ vāsaviḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
kampamānò javareṇeva niḥśvasaṃśa ca muhura muhuḥ
pāṇiṃ pāṇau viniṣpiṣya śavasamānò 'śarunetravāna
unmatta iva viprekṣanna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
satyaṃ vaḥ paratijānāmi śavāsti hantā jayadrathama
na ceda vadhabhayāda bhītò dhartarāṣṭrāna parahāsyati
na cāsmāña śaraṇaṃ gaccheta kṛṣṇaṃ vā puruṣòttamama
bhavantaṃ vā mahārāja śavò 'sami hantā jayadrathama
dhārtarāṣṭra pariyakaraṃ mayi vismṛta sauhṛdama
pāpaṃ bālavadhe hetuṃ śavò 'sami hantā jayadrathama
rakṣamāṇāśa ca taṃ saṃkhye ye māṃ yòtsyanti ke cana
api daròṇa kṛpau vīrau chādayiṣyāmi tāña śaraiḥ
yadya etada evaṃ saṃgrāme na kuryāṃ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
mā sama puṇyakṛtāṃ lòkāna parāpnuyāṃ śūra saṃmatāna
ye lòkā mātṛhantṝṇāṃ ye cāpi pitṛghātināma
guru dāragāmināṃ ye ca piśunānāṃ ca ye tathā
sādhūna asūyatāṃ ye ca ye cāpi parivādināma
ye ca nikṣepa hartṝṇāṃ ye ca viśvāsaghātināma
bhuktapūrvāṃ satriyaṃ ye ca nindatāma agha śaṃsināma
barahmaghnānāṃ ca ye lòkā ye ca gòghātināma api
pāyasaṃ vā yavānnaṃ vā śākaṃ kṛsarama eva vā
saṃyāvāpūpa māṃsāni ye ca lòkā vṛthāśnatāma
tāna ahnaivādhigaccheyaṃ na ceda dhanyāṃ jayadrathama
vedādhyāyinama atyarthaṃ saṃśitaṃ vā davijòttamama
avamanyamānò yāna yāti vṛddhāna sādhūṃsa tathā gurūna
sapṛśatāṃ barāhmaṇaṃ gāṃ ca pādenāgniṃ ca yāṃ labheta
yāpsu śareṣma purīṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ vā muñcatāṃ gatiḥ
tāṃ gaccheyaṃ gatiṃ ghòrāṃ na ceda dhanyāṃ jayadrathama
nagnasya sanāyamānasya yā ca vandhyātithera gatiḥ
utkòcināṃ mṛṣòktīnāṃ vañcakānāṃ ca yā gatiḥ
ātmāpahāriṇāṃ yā ca yā ca mithyābhiśaṃsināma
bhṛtyaiḥ saṃdṛśyamānānāṃ putradārāśritaisa tathā
asaṃvibhajya kaṣudrāṇāṃ yā gatira mṛṣṭama aśnatāma
tāṃ gaccheyaṃ gatiṃ ghòrāṃ na ceda dhanyāṃ jayadrathama
saṃśritaṃ vāpi yasa tayaktvā sādhuṃ tada vacane ratama
na bibharti nṛśaṃsātmā nindate còpakāriṇama
arhate parātiveśyāya śarāddhaṃ yò na dadāti ca
anarhate ca yò dadyāda vṛṣalī patyura eva ca
madyapò bhinnamaryādaḥ kṛtaghnò bharātṛnindakaḥ
teṣāṃ gatima iyāṃ kaṣipraṃ na ceda dhanyāṃ jaradrathama
dharmāda apetā ye cānye mayā nātrānukīrtitāḥ
ye cānukīrtitāḥ kaṣipraṃ teṣāṃ gatima avāpnuyāma
yadi vayuṣṭāma imāṃ rātriṃ śavò na hanyāṃ jayadrathama
imāṃ cāpya aparāṃ bhūyaḥ paratijñāṃ me nibòdhata
yadya asminna ahate pāpe sūryò 'satama upayāsyati
ihaiva saṃpraveṣṭāhaṃ javalitaṃ jātavedasama
asurasuramanuṣyāḥ pakṣiṇò vòragā vā; pitṛraja nicarā vā barahma devarṣayò vā
carama acarama apīdaṃ yata paraṃ cāpi tasmāta; tada api mama ripuṃ rakṣituṃ naiva śaktāḥ
yadi viśati rasātalaṃ tadagryaṃ; viyada api devapuraṃ diteḥ puraṃ vā
tada api śaraśataira ahaṃ parabhāte; bhṛśama abhipatya ripòḥ śirò 'bhihartā
evama uktvā vicikṣepa gāṇḍīvaṃ savyadakṣiṇama
tasya śabdama atikramya dhanuḥ śabdò 'sapṛśada divama
arjunena paratijñāte parāñcajanyaṃ janārjanaḥ
paradadhmau tatra saṃkruddhò devadattaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
sa pāñcajanyò 'cayutavaktravāyunā; bhṛśaṃ suparṇòdara niḥsṛta dhavaniḥ
jagata sa pātālaviyada diga īśvaraṃ; parakampayāma āsa yugātyaye yathā
tatò vāditraghòṣāśa ca parādurāsana samantataḥ
siṃhanādāśa ca pāṇḍūnāṃ paratijñāte mahātmanā
[sa]
śarutvā tu taṃ mahāśabdaṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ putragṛddhināma
cāraiḥ paravedite tatra samutthāya jayadrathaḥ
śòkasaṃmūḍhahṛdayò duḥkhenābhihatò bhṛśama
majjamāna ivāgādhe vipule śòkasāgale
jagāma samitiṃ rājñāṃ saindhavò vimṛśana bahu
sa teṣāṃ naradevānāṃ sakāśe paridevayana
abhimanyòḥ pitura bhītaḥ savrīḍò vākyama abravīta
yò 'sau pāṇḍòḥ kila kaṣetre jātaḥ śakreṇa kāminā
sa ninīṣati durbuddhira māṃ kilaikaṃ yamakṣayama
tasa tavasti vò 'satu yāsyāmi savagṛhaṃ jīvitepsayā
atha vā satha paratibalāsa tarātuṃ māṃ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
pārthena parārthitaṃ vīrāsa te dadantu mamābhayama
daròṇaduryòdhanakṛpāḥ karṇamadreśabāhlikāḥ
duḥśāsanādayaḥ śaktāsa tarātuma apya antakādritama
kima aṅgapunara ekena phalgunena jighāṃsatā
na tarāyeyura bhavantò māṃ samastāḥ patayò kaṣiteḥ
paraharṣaṃ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ śarutvā mama mahada bhayama
sīdantīva ca me 'ṅagāni mumūrṣòra iva pārthivāḥ
vadhò nūnaṃ paratijñātò mama gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
tathā hi hṛṣṭāḥ karòśanti śòkakāle 'pi pāṇḍavāḥ
na devā na ca gandharvā nāśuròraga rākṣasāḥ
utsahante 'nayathā kartuṃ kuta eva narādhipāḥ
tasmāna māma anujāmīta bhadraṃ vò 'satu nararṣabhāḥ
adarśanaṃ gamiṣyāmi na māṃ darakṣyanti pāṇḍavāḥ
evaṃ vilapamānaṃ taṃ bhayāda vayākulacetasama
ātmakāryagarīyastvāda rājā duryòdhanò 'baravīta
na bhetavyaṃ naravyāghra kò hi tavā puruṣarṣabha
madhye kaṣatriya vīrāṇāṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ parārthayeda yudhi
ahaṃ vaikartanaḥ karṇaśa citrasenò viviṃśatiḥ
bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ śalyò vṛṣasenò durāsadaḥ
purumitrò jayò bhòjaḥ kāmbòjaśa ca sudakṣiṇaḥ
satyavratò mahābāhura vikarṇò durmukhaḥ sahaḥ
duḥśāsanaḥ subāhuśa ca kaliṅgaśa cāpya udāyudhaḥ
vindānuvindāva āvantyau daròṇò darauṇiḥ sa saubalaḥ
tavaṃ cāpi rathināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ savayaṃ śūrò 'mitadyutiḥ
sa kathaṃ pāṇḍaveyebhyò bhayaṃ paśyasi saindhava
akṣauhiṇyò daśaikā ca madīyāsa tava rakṣaṇe
yattā yòtsyanti māṃ bhaisa tavaṃ saindhava vayetu te bhayama
evama āśvāsitò rājana putreṇa tava saindhavaḥ
duryòdhanena sahitò daròṇaṃ rātrāva upāgamata
upasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā daròṇāya sa viśāṃ pate
upòpaviśya paraṇataḥ paryapṛcchada idaṃ tadā
nimitte dūrapātitve laghutve dṛḍhavedhane
mama baravītu bhagavāna viśeṣaṃ phalgunasya ca
vidyā viśeṣama icchāmi jañātuma ācārya tattvataḥ
mamārjunasya ca vibhò yathātattvaṃ paracakṣva me
[darna]
samama ācāryakaṃ tāta tava caivārjunasya ca
yògāda duḥkhòcitatvāca ca tasmāta tavattò 'dhikò 'rajunaḥ
na tu te yudhi saṃtrāsaḥ kāryaḥ pārthāta kathaṃ cana
ahaṃ hi rakṣitā tāta bhayāta tavāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
na hi madbāhuguptasya parabhavantya amarā api
vayūhiṣyāmi ca taṃ vayūhaṃ yaṃ pārthò na tariṣyati
tasmāda yudhyasva mā bhaisa tavaṃ savadharmama anupālaya
pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mārgama anuyāhi narādhipa
adhītya vidhivada vedāna agnayaḥ suhutāsa tavayā
iṣṭaṃ ca bahubhira yajñaira na te mṛtyubhayāda bhayama
durlabhaṃ mānuṣaira mandaira mahābhāgyama avāpya tu
bhujavīryārjitā~la lòkāna divyāna parāpsyasya anuttamāna
kuravaḥ pāṇḍavāśa caiva vṛṣṇayò 'naye ca mānavāḥ
ahaṃ ca saha putreṇa adhruvā iti cintyatāma
paryāyeṇa vayaṃ sarve kālena balinā hatāḥ
paralòkaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ savaiḥ savaiḥ karmabhira anvitāḥ
tapasa taptvā tu yā~la lòkāna parāpnuvanti tapasvinaḥ
kaṣatradharmāśritāḥ śūrāḥ kaṣatriyāḥ parāpnuvanti tāna
[sa]
evama āśvāsitò rājana bhāradvājena saindhavaḥ
apānudada bhayaṃ pārthāda yuddhāya ca manò dadhe
[sa]
paratijñāte tu pārthena sindhurājavadhe tadā
vāsudevò mahābāhura dhanaṃjayama abhāṣata
bharātṝṇāṃ matama ājñāya tavayā vācā paratiśrutama
saindhavaṃ śavò 'sami hanteti tata sāhasatamaṃ kṛtama
asaṃmantrya mayā sārdhama atibhārò 'yama udyataḥ
kathaṃ nu sarvalòkasya nāvahāsyā bhavemahi
dhārtarāṣṭrasya śibire mayā paraṇihitāśa carāḥ
ta ime śīghrama āgamya paravṛttiṃ vedayanti naḥ
tavayā vai saṃpratijñāte sindhurājavadhe tadā
siṃhanādaḥ sa vāditraḥ sumahāna iha taiḥ śarutaḥ
tena śabdena vitrastā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sa saindhavāḥ
nākasmāta siṃhanādò 'yama iti matvā vayavasthitāḥ
sumahāña śabdasaṃpātaḥ kauravāṇāṃ mahābhuja
āsīna nāgāśvapattīnāṃ rathaghòṣaśa ca bhairavaḥ
abhimanyuvadhaṃ śarutvā dharuvama ārtò dhanaṃjayaḥ
rātrau niryāsyati karòdhāda iti matvā vayavasthitāḥ
taira yatadbhira iyaṃ satyā śarutā satyavatasa tava
paratijñā sindhurājasya vadhe rājīvalòcana
tatò vimanasaḥ sarve tarastāḥ kaṣudramṛgā iva
āsana suyòdhanāmātyāḥ sa ca rājā jayadrathaḥ
athòtthāya sahāmātyaira dīnaḥ śibirama ātmanaḥ
āyāta sauvīrasindhūnāma īśvarò bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ
sa mantrakāle saṃmantrya sarvā naiḥśreyasīḥ kariyāḥ
suyòdhanama idaṃ vākyama abravīda rājasaṃsadi
māma asau putra hanteti śavò 'bhiyātā dhanaṃjayaḥ
paratijñātò hi senāyā madhye tena vadhò mama
tāṃ na devā na gandharvā nāsuròraga rākṣasāḥ
utsahante 'nayathā kartuṃ paratijñāṃ savyasācinaḥ
te māṃ rakṣata saṃgrāme mā vò mūrdhni dhanaṃjayaḥ
padaṃ kṛtvāpnuyāla lakṣyaṃ tasmāda atra vidhīyatāma
atha rakṣā na me saṃkhye kariyate kurunandana
anujānīhi māṃ rājana gamiṣyāmi gṛhāna parati
evama uktasa tava avākśīrṣò vimanāḥ sa suyòdhanaḥ
śarutvābhiśaptavantaṃ tavāṃ dhayānama evānvapadyata
tama ārtama abhisaṃprekṣya rājā kila sa saindhavaḥ
mṛdu cātmahitaṃ caiva sāpekṣama idama uktavāna
nāhaṃ paśyāmi bhavatāṃ tathā vīryaṃ dhanurdharama
yò 'rajunasyāstrama astreṇa paratihanyāna mahāhave
vāsudevasahāyasya gāṇḍīvaṃ dhunvatò dhanuḥ
kò 'rajunasyāgratasa tiṣṭheta sākṣāda api śatakratuḥ
maheśvarò 'pi pārthena śarūyate yòdhitaḥ purā
padātinā mahātejā girau himavati parabhuḥ
dānavānāṃ sahasrāṇi hiraṇyapuravāsināma
jaghāna ekarathenaiva devarājapracòditaḥ
samāyuktò hi kauneyò vāsudevena dhīmatā
sāmarāna api lòkāṃsa tarīna nihanyāda iti me matiḥ
sò 'hama icchāmya anujñātuṃ rakṣituṃ vā mahātmanā
daròṇena saha putreṇa vīreṇa yadi mansyase
sa rājñā savayama ācāryò bhṛśama ākranditò 'rajuna
saṃvidhānaṃ ca vihitaṃ rathāśa ca kila sajjitāḥ
karṇò bhūriśravā darauṇira vṛṣasenaśa ca durjayaḥ
kṛpaśa ca madrarājaśa ca ṣaḍa ete 'saya purògamāḥ
śakaṭaḥ padmapaśa cārdhò vayūhò daròṇena kalpitaḥ
padmakarṇikamadhyasthaḥ sūcī pāśe jayadrathaḥ
sathāsyate rakṣitò vīraiḥ sindhurāḍa yuddhadurmadaiḥ
dhanuṣya astre ca vīrye ca parāṇe caiva tathòrasi
aviṣahyatamā haya ete niścitāḥ pārtha ṣaḍa rathāḥ
etāna ajitvā sagaṇāna naiva parāpyò jayadrathaḥ
teṣāma ekaikaśò vīryaṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ tavama anucintaya
sahitā hi naravyāghrā na śakyā jetuma añjasā
bhūyaśa ca cintayiṣyāmi nītima ātmahitāya vai
mantrajñaiḥ sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ kāryasiddhaye
[arja]
ṣaḍa rathāna dhārtarāṣṭrasya manyase yāna balādhikāna
teṣāṃ vīryaṃ mamārdhena na tulyama iti lakṣaye
astrama astreṇa sarveṣāma eteṣāṃ madhusūdana
mayā darakṣyasi nirbhinnaṃ jayadrathavadhaiṣiṇā
daròṇasya miṣataḥ sò 'haṃ sagaṇasya vilapsyataḥ
mūrdhānaṃ sindhurājasya pātayiṣyāmi bhūtale
yadi sādhyāśa ca rudrāśa ca vasavaśa ca sahāśvinaḥ
marutaśa ca sahendreṇa viśve devāsa tathāsurāḥ
pitaraḥ saha gandharvāḥ suparṇāḥ sāgarādrayaḥ
dayaura viyata pṛthivī ceyaṃ diśaśa ca sa diga īśvarāḥ
garāmyāraṇyāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
tarātāraḥ sindhurājasya bhavanti madhusūdana
tathāpi bāṇaira nihataṃ śavò daraṣṭāsi raṇe mayā
satyena te śape kṛṣṇa tathaivāyudhama ālabhe
yaśa ca gòptā maheṣvāsasa tasya pāpasya durmateḥ
tama eva parathamaṃ daròṇama abhiyāsyāmi keśava
tasmina dayūtama idaṃ baddhaṃ manyate sama suyòdhanaḥ
tasmāta tasyaiva senāgraṃ bhittvā yāsyāmi saindhavama
daraṣṭāsi śavò maheṣvāsāna nārācaisa tigmatejanaiḥ
śṛṅgāṇīva girera varjaira dāryamāṇāna mayā yudhi
naranāgāśvadehebhyò visraviṣyati śòṇitama
patadbhyaḥ patitebhyaśa ca vibhinnebhyaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
gāṇḍīvapreṣitā bāṇā manò'nilasamā jave
nṛnāgāśvāna videhāsūna kartāraśa ca sahasraśaḥ
yamāta kuberāda varuṇāda rudrāda indrāca ca yana mayā
upāttama astraṃ ghòraṃ vai tada daraṣṭārò narā yudhi
barāhmeṇāstreṇa cāstrāṇi hanyamānāni saṃyuge
mayā daraṣṭāsi sarveṣāṃ saindhavasyābhirakṣiṇāma
śaravegasamutkṛttai rājñāṃ keśava mūrdhabhiḥ
āstīryamāṇāṃ pṛthivīṃ daraṣṭāsi śavò mayā yudhi
karavyādāṃsa tarpayiṣyāmi darāvayiṣyāmi śātravāna
suhṛdò nandayiṣyāmi pātayiṣyāmi saindhavama
bahva āgaskṛta kusaṃbandhī pāpadeśasamudbhavaḥ
mayā saindhavakò rājā hataḥ savāña śòcayiṣyati
sarvakṣīrānna bhòktāraḥ pāpācārā raṇājire
mayā sarājakā bāṇaira nunnā naṃkṣyanti saindhavāḥ
tathā parabhāte kartāsmi yathā kṛṣṇa suyòdhanaḥ
nānyaṃ dhanurdharaṃ lòke maṃsyate matsamaṃ yudhi
gāṇḍīvaṃ ca dhanura divyaṃ yòddhā cāhaṃ nararṣabha
tavaṃ ca yantā hṛṣīkeśa kiṃ nu sayāda ajitaṃ mayā
yathā hi lakṣma candre vai samudre ca yathā jalama
evama etāṃ paratijñāṃ me satyāṃ viddhi janārdana
māvamaṃsthā mamāstrāṇi māvamaṃsthā dhanura dṛḍhama
māvamaṃsthā balaṃ bāhvòra māvamaṃsthā dhanaṃjayama
yathā hi yātvā saṃgrāme na jīye vijayāmi ca
tena satyena saṃgrāme hataṃ viddhi jayadrathama
dharuvaṃ vai barāhmaṇe satyaṃ dharuvā sādhuṣu saṃnatiḥ
śarīra dharuvā cāpi dakṣeṣu dharuvò nārāyaṇe jayaḥ
[sa]
evama uktvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ savayama ātmānama ātmanā
saṃdideśārjunò nardana vāsaviḥ keśavaṃ parabhuma
yathā parabhātāṃ rajanīṃ kalpitaḥ sayāda rathò mama
tathā kāryaṃ tavayā kṛṣṇa kāryaṃ hi mahada udyatama
[sa]
tāṃ niśāṃ duḥkhaśòkārtau śavasantāva iva còragau
nidrāṃ naivòpalebhāte vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
naranārāyaṇau karuddhau jañātvā devāḥ savāsavāḥ
vayathitāśa cintayāma āsuḥ kiṃ kavida etada bhaviṣyati
vavuśa ca dāruṇā vātā rūkṣā gòrābhiśaṃsinaḥ
sa kabandhasa tathāditye parighaḥ samadṛśyata
śuṣkāśanyaśa ca niṣpetuḥ sa nirghātāḥ sa vidyutaḥ
cacāla cāpi pṛthivī sa śailavanakānanā
cukṣubhuśa ca mahārāja sāgarā makarālayāḥ
paratisròtaḥ paravṛttāśa ca tathā gantuṃ samudragāḥ
rathāśvanaranāgānāṃ paravṛttama adharòttarama
karavyādānāṃ paramòdārthaṃ yama rāṣṭravivṛddhaye
vāhanāni śakṛna mūtre mumucū ruruduśa ca ha
tāna dṛṣṭvā dāruṇāna sarvāna utpātā~la lòmaharṣaṇāna
sarve te vayathitāḥ sainyāsa tavadīyā bharatarṣabha
śarutvā mahābalasyògrāṃ paratijñāṃ savyasācinaḥ
atha kṛṣṇaṃ mahābāhura abravīta pākaśāsaniḥ
āśvāsaya subhadrāṃ tavaṃ bhaginīṃ sanuṣayā saha
sanuṣā śavaśvrānaghāyaste viśòke kuru mādhava
sāmnā satyena yuktena vacasāśvasaya parabhò
tatò 'rajuna gṛhaṃ gatvā vāsudevaḥ sudurmanāḥ
bhaginīṃ putraśòkārtāma āśvāsayata duḥkhitāma
māṃ śòkaṃ kuru vārṣṇeyi kumāraṃ parati sa sanuṣā
sarveṣāṃ parāṇināṃ bhīru niṣṭhaiṣā kālanirmitā
kule jatasya vīrasya kaṣatriyasya viśeṣataḥ
sadṛśaṃ maraṇaṃ haya etata tava putrasya mā śucaḥ
diṣṭyā mahārathò vīraḥ pitusa tulyaparākramaḥ
kaṣātreṇa vidhinā parāptò vīrābhilasitāṃ gatima
jitvā subahuśaḥ śatrūna pareṣayitvā ca mṛtyave
gataḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ lòkāna sarvakāmaduhò 'kaṣayāna
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa śarutena parajñayāpi ca
santò yāṃ gatima icchanti parāptasa tāṃ tava putrakaḥ
vīrasūra vīra patnī tavaṃ vīra śavaśura bāndhavā
mā śucasa tanayaṃ bhadre gataḥ sa paramāṃ gatima
parāpsyate cāpya asau kaṣudraḥ saindhavò bāla ghātakaḥ
asyāvalepasya phalaṃ sasuhṛda gaṇabāndhavaḥ
vayuṣṭāyāṃ tu varāròhe rajanyāṃ pāpakarmakṛta
na hi mòkṣyati pārthāta sa paraviṣṭò 'paya amarāvatīma
śavaḥ śiraḥ śaròṣyase tasya saindhavasya raṇe hṛtama
samantapañcakāda bāhyaṃ viśòkā bhava mā rudaḥ
kaṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya gataḥ śūraḥ satāṃ gatima
yāṃ vayaṃ parāpnuyāmeha ye cānye śastrajīvinaḥ
vayūḍhòraskò mahābāhura anivartī varapraṇuta
gatasa tava varāròhe putraḥ savargaṃ javaraṃ jahi
anu jātaśa ca pitaraṃ mātṛpakṣaṃ ca vīryavāna
sahasraśò ripūna hatvā hataḥ śūrò mahārathaḥ
āśvāsaya sanuṣāṃ rājñi mā śucaḥ kaṣatriye bhṛṣama
śavaḥ pariyaṃ sumahaca charutvā viśòkā bhava nandini
yata pārthena paratijñātaṃ tata tathā na tada anyathā
cikīrṣitaṃ hi te bhartura na bhaveja jātu niṣphalama
yadi ca manujapannagāḥ piśācā; rajanicarāḥ patagāḥ surāsurāśa ca
raṇagatama abhiyānti sindhurājaṃ; na sa bhavitā saha taira api parabhāte
[sa]
etaca charutvā vacasa tasya keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
subhadrā putraśòkārtā vilalāpa suduḥkhitā
hā putra mama mandāyāḥ kathaṃ saṃyugama etya ha
nidhanaṃ parāptavāṃsa tāta pitṛtulyaparākramaḥ
kathama indīvaraśyāmaṃ sudaṃṣṭraṃ cārulòcanama
mukhaṃ te dṛśyate vatsa guṇṭhitaṃ raṇareṇunā
nūnaṃ śūraṃ nipatitaṃ tavāṃ paśyantya anivartinama
suśirò garīva bāhvaṃsaṃ vayūḍhòraskaṃ nirūdarama
cārūpacita sarvāṅgaṃ savakṣaṃ śastrakṣatācitama
bhūtāni tavā nirīkṣante nūnaṃ candrama ivòditama
śayanīyaṃ purā yasya sapardhyāstaraṇa saṃvṛtama
bhūmāva adya kathaṃ śeṣe vipra viddhaḥ sukhòcitaḥ
yò 'navāsyata purā vīrò varastrībhira mahābhujaḥ
kathama anvāsyate sò 'daya śivābhiḥ patitò mṛdhe
yò 'satūyata purā hṛṣṭaiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ
sò 'daya karavyāda gaṇaira ghòraira vinadadbhira upāsyate
pāṇḍaveṣu ca nātheṣu vṛṣṇivīreṣu cābhibhò
pāñcāleṣu ca vīreṣu hataḥ kenāsya anāthavata
atṛpta darśanā putradarśanasya tavānagha
mandabhāgyā gamiṣyāmi vayaktama adya yamakṣayama
viśālākṣaṃ sukeśāntaṃ cāru vākyaṃ sugandhi ca
tava putra kadā bhūyò mukhaṃ darakṣyāmi nirvraṇama
dhiga balaṃ bhīmasenasya dhika pārthasya dhanuṣmatāma
dhiga vīryaṃ vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca dhiga balama
dhika kekayāṃsa tathā cedīna matsyāṃśa caivātha sṛñjayāna
ye tavā raṇe gataṃ vīraṃ na jānanti nipātitama
adya paśyāmi pṛthivīṃ śūnyāma iva hatatviṣama
abhimanyuma apaśyantī śòkavyākula lòcanā
savasrīyaṃ vāsudevasya putraṃ gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
kathaṃ tavā virathaṃ vīraṃ darakṣyāmya anyaira nipātitama
hā vīra dṛṣṭò naṣṭaśa ca dhanaṃ savapna ivāsi me
ahò haya anityaṃ mānuṣyaṃ jalabudbuda cañcalama
imāṃ te taruṇīṃ bhāryāṃ tavada ādhibhira abhiplutāma
kathaṃ saṃdhārayiṣyāmi vivatsāma iva dhenukāma
ahò haya akāle parasthānaṃ kṛtavāna asi putraka
vihāya phalakāle māṃ sugṛddhāṃ tava darśane
nūnaṃ gatiḥ kṛtāntasya parājñaira api sudurvidā
yatra tavaṃ keśave nāthe saṃgrāme 'nāthavada dhataḥ
yajvanāṃ dānaśīlānāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ kṛtātmanāma
caritabrahma caryāṇāṃ puṇyatīrthāvagāhināma
kṛtajñānāṃ vadānyānāṃ guruśuśrūṣiṇāma api
sahasradakṣiṇānāṃ ca yā gatisa tāma avāpnuhi
yā gatira yudhyamānānāṃ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
hatvārīna nihatānāṃ ca saṃgrāme tāṃ gatiṃ varaja
gòsahasrapradātṝṇāṃ karatudānāṃ ca yā gatiḥ
naiveśikaṃ cābhimataṃ dadatāṃ yā gatiḥ śubhā
barahmacaryeṇa yāṃ yānti munayaḥ saṃśitavratā
ekapatnyaśa ca yāṃ yānti tāṃ gatiṃ varaja putraka
rājñāṃ sucaritaira yā ca gatira bhavati śāśvatī
caturāśramiṇāṃ puṇyaiḥ pāvitānāṃ surakṣitaiḥ
dīnānukampināṃ yā ca satataṃ saṃvibhāgināma
paiśunyāca ca nivṛttānāṃ tāṃ gatiṃ varaja putraka
varatināṃ dharmaśīlānāṃ guruśuśrūṣiṇāma api
amòghātithināṃ yā ca tāṃ gatiṃ varaja putraka
ṛtukāle savakāṃ patnīṃ gacchatāṃ yā manasvināma
na cānyadārasevīnāṃ tāṃ gatiṃ varaja putraka
sāmnā ye sarvabhūtāni gacchanti gatamatsarāḥ
nāruṃtudānāṃ kaṣamiṇāṃ yā gatisa tāma avāpnuhi
madhu māṃsanivṛttānāṃ madāda dambhāta tathānṛtāta
paròpatāpa tayaktānāṃ tāṃ gatiṃ varaja putraka
harīmantaḥ sarvaśāstrajñā jañānatṛptā jitendriyāḥ
yāṃ gatiṃ sādhavò yānti tāṃ gatiṃ varaja putraka
evaṃ vilapatīṃ dīnāṃ subhadrāṃ śòkakarśitāma
abhyapadyata pāñcālī vairātī sahitā tadā
tāḥ parakāmaṃ ruditvā ca vipalya ca suduḥkhitāḥ
unmattavata tadā rājana visaṃjñā nayapatana kaṣitau
sòpacārasa tu kṛṣṇasa tāṃ duḥkhitāṃ bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ
siktvāmbhasā samāśvāsya tata tada uktvā hitaṃ vacaḥ
visaṃjñakalpāṃ rudatīma apaviddhāṃ paravepatīma
bhaginīṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa idaṃ vacanama abravīta
subhadre mā śucaḥ putraṃ pāñcālyāśvāsayòttarāma
gatò 'bhimanyuḥ parathitāṃ gatiṃ kaṣatriya puṃgavaḥ
ye cānye 'pi kule santi puruṣā nò varānane
sarve te vai gatiṃ yāntu abhimanyòra yaśasvinaḥ
kuryāma tada vayaṃ karma kariyāsuḥ suhṛdaśa ca naḥ
kṛtavāna yādṛga adyaikasa tava putrò mahārathaḥ
evama āśvāsya bhaginīṃ daraupadīma api còttarāma
pārthasyaiva mahābāhuḥ pārśvama āgāda ariṃdamaḥ
tatò 'bhayanujñāya nṛpāna kṛṣṇò bandhūṃsa tathābhibhūḥ
viveśāntaḥpuraṃ rājaṃsa te 'naye jagmura yathālayama
[sa]
tatò 'rajunasya bhavanaṃ paraviśyāpratimaṃ vibhuḥ
sapṛṣṭvāmbhaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ sathaṇḍile śubhalakṣaṇe
saṃtastāra śubhāṃ śayyāṃ darbhaira vaiḍūrya saṃnibhaiḥ
tatò mālyena vidhivala lājaira gandhaiḥ sumaṅgalaiḥ
alaṃcakāra tāṃ śayyāṃ parivāryāyudhòttamaiḥ
tataḥ sapṛṣṭòdakaṃ pārthaṃ vinītāḥ paricārakāḥ
darśayāṃ naityakaṃ cakrura naiśaṃ taraiyambakaṃ balima
tataḥ parītamanāḥ pārthò gandhaira mālyaiśa ca mādhavama
alaṃkṛtyòpahāraṃ ta naiśama asmai nayavedayata
samayamānasa tu gòvindaḥ phalgunaṃ paratyabhāṣata
supyatāṃ pārtha bhadraṃ te kalyāṇāya varajāmya ahama
sathāpayitvā tatò davāḥsthāna gòptṝṃśa cāttāyudhāna narāna
dārukānugataḥ śarīmāna viveśa śibiraṃ savakama
śiśye ca śayane śubhre bahu kṛtyaṃ vicintayana
na pāṇḍavānāṃ śibire kaśa cita suṣvāpa tāṃ niśāma
parajāgaraḥ sarvajanama āviveśa viśāṃ pate
putraśòkābhibhūtena paratijñātò mahātmanā
sahasā sindhurājasya vadhò gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
tata kathaṃ nu mahābāhura vāsaviḥ paravīrahā
paratijñāṃ saphalāṃ kuryāda iti te samacintayana
kaṣṭaṃ hīdaṃ vayavasitaṃ pāṇḍavena mahāmanā
putraśòkābhitaptena paratijñā mahatī kṛtā
bharātaraśa cāpi vikrāntā bahulāni balāni ca
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putreṇa sarvaṃ tasmai niveditama
sa hatvā saindhavaṃ saṃkhye punara etu dhanaṃjayaḥ
jitvā ripugaṇāṃśa caiva pārayatva arjunò varatama
ahatvā sindhurājaṃ hi dhūmaketuṃ paravekṣyati
na haya etada anṛtaṃ kartuma arhaḥ pārthò dhanaṃjayaḥ
dharmaputraḥ kathaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati mṛte 'rajune
tasmina hi vijayaḥ kṛtsnaḥ pāṇḍavena samāhitaḥ
yadi naḥ sukṛtaṃ kiṃ cida yadi dattaṃ hutaṃ yadi
phalena tasya sarvasya savyasācī jayatva arīna
evaṃ kathayatāṃ teṣāṃ jayama āśaṃsatāṃ parabhò
kṛcchreṇa mahatā rājana rajanī vayatyavartata
tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ madhye tu paratibuddhò janārdanaḥ
samṛtvā paratijñāṃ pārthasya dārukaṃ paratyabhāṣata
arjunena paratijñātama ārtena hatabandhunā
jayadrathaṃ haniṣyāmi śavòbhūta iti dāruka
tata tu daruyòdhanaḥ śarutvā mantribhira mantrayiṣyati
yathā jayadrathaṃ pārthò na hanyāda iti saṃyuge
akṣauhiṇyò hi tāḥ sarvā rakṣiṣyanti jayadrathama
daròṇaśa ca saha putreṇa sarvāstravidhipāragaḥ
ekò vīraḥ sahasrākṣò daityadānava marditā
sò 'pi taṃ nòtsahetājau hantuṃ daròṇena rakṣitama
sò 'haṃ śavasa tata kariṣyāmi yathā kuntīsutò 'rajunaḥ
aprāpte 'sataṃ dinakare haniṣyati jayadrathama
na hi dārā na mitrāṇi jañātayò na ca bāndhavāḥ
kaśa cina nānyaḥ pariyataraḥ kuntīputrāna mamārjunāta
anarjunama imaṃ lòkaṃ muhūrtama api dāruka
udīkṣituṃ na śaktò 'haṃ bhavitā na ca tata tathā
ahaṃ dhavajinyaḥ śatrūṇāṃ sahayāḥ sa rathadvipāḥ
arjunārthe haniṣyāmi sa karṇāḥ sa suyòdhanāḥ
śavò nirīkṣantu me vīryaṃ tarayò lòkā mahāhave
dhanaṃjayārthaṃ samare parākrāntasya dāruka
śavò narendra sahasrāṇi rājaputra śatānica
sāśvadvipa rathānya ājau vidraviṣyanti dāruka
śavasa tāṃ cakrapramathitāṃ darakṣyase nṛpa vāhinīma
mayā karuddena samare pāṇḍavārthe nipātitāma
śavaḥ sa devāḥ sa gandharvāḥ piśācòragarākṣasāḥ
jañāsyanti lòkāḥ sarve māṃ suhṛdaṃ savyasācinaḥ
yasa taṃ daveṣṭi sa māṃ daveṣṭi yasa tama anu sa māma anu
iti saṃkalpyatāṃ buddhyā śarīrārdhaṃ mamārjunaḥ
yathā tavama aprabhātāyāma asyāṃ niśi rathòttamama
kalpayitvā yathāśāstrama ādāya varatasaṃyataḥ
gadāṃ kaumòdakīṃ divyāṃ śaktiṃ cakraṃ dhanuḥ śarāna
āròpya vai rathe sūta sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
sathānaṃ hi kalpayitvā ca rathòpasthe dhavajasya me
vainateyasya vīrasya samare rathaśòbhinaḥ
chatraṃ jāmbūnadaira jālaira arkajvalana saṃnibhaiḥ
viśvakarma kṛtaira divyaira aśvāna api ca bhūṣitāna
balāhakaṃ meghapuṣpaṃ sainyaṃ sugrīvama eva ca
yuktvā vājivarāna yattaḥ kavacī tiṣṭha dāruka
pāñcajanyasya nirghòṣama ārṣabheṇaiva pūritama
śarutvā tu bhairavaṃ nāradma upayāyā javena māma
ekāhnāhama amarṣaṃ ca sarvaduḥkhāni caiva ha
bharātuḥ pitṛṣvaseyasya vayapaneṣyāmi dāruka
sarvòpāyaira yatiṣyāmi yathā bībhatsura āhave
paśyatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ haniṣyati jayadrathama
yasya yasya ca bībhatsura vadhe yatnaṃ kariṣyati
āśaṃse sārathe tatra bhavitāsya dharuvò jayaḥ
[dāruka]
jaya eva dharuvasa tasya kuta eva parājayaḥ
yasya tavaṃ puruṣavyāghra sārathyama upajagmivāna
evaṃ caitata kariṣyāmi yathā māma anuśāsasi
suprabhātāma imāṃ rātriṃ jayāya vijayasya hi
[sa]
kuntīputrasa tu taṃ mantraṃ samaranna eva dhanaṃjayaḥ
paratijñāma ātmanò rakṣana mumòhācintya vikramaḥ
taṃ tu śòkena saṃtaptaṃ savapne kapivaradhvajama
āsasāda mahātejā dhayāyantaṃ garuḍa dhavajaḥ
paratyutthānaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya sarvāvasthaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
nālòpayata dharmātmā bhaktyā paremṇā ca sarvadā
paratyutthāya ca gòvindaṃ sa tasmāya āsanaṃ dadau
na cāsane savayaṃ buddhiṃ bībhatsura vayadadhāta tadā
tataḥ kṛṣṇò mahātejā jānana pārthasya niścayama
kuntīputrama idaṃ vākyama āsīnaḥ sathitama abravīta
mā viṣāde manaḥ pārtha kṛthāḥ kālò hi durjayaḥ
kālaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni niyacchati pare vidhau
kimarthaṃ ca viṣādasa te tada barūhi vadatāṃ vara
na śòcitavyaṃ viduṣā śòkaḥ kāryavināśanaḥ
śòcana nandayate śatrūna karśayatya api bāndhavāna
kaśīyate ca narasa tasmāna na tavaṃ śòcituma arhasi
itya uktò vāsudevena bībhatsura aparājitaḥ
ābabhāṣe tadā vidvāna idaṃ vacanama arthavata
mayā paratijñā mahatī jayadrathavadhe kṛtā
śavò 'sami hantā durātmānaṃ putraghnama iti keśava
matpratijñāvighātārthaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ kilācyuta
pṛṣṭhataḥ saindhavaḥ kāryaḥ sarvaira guptò mahārathaiḥ
daśa caikā ca tāḥ kṛṣṇa akṣauhiṇyaḥ sudurjayāḥ
paratijñāyāṃ ca hīnāyāṃ kathaṃ jīveta madvidhaḥ
duḥkhòpāyasya me vīra vikāṅkṣā parivartate
darutaṃ ca yāti savitā tata etada baravīmya ahama
śòkasthānaṃ tu taca charutvā pārthasya davija ketanaḥ
saṃspṛśyāmbhasa tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ samavasthitaḥ
idaṃ vākyaṃ mahātejā babhāṣe puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
hitārthaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya saindhavasya vadhe vṛtaḥ
pārtha pāśupataṃ nāma paramāstraṃ sanātanama
yena sarvāna mṛdhe daityāña jaghne devò maheśvaraḥ
yadi tada viditaṃ te 'daya śavò hantāsi jayadrathama
atha jañātuṃ parapadyasva manasā vṛṣabhadhvajama
taṃ devaṃ manasā dhayāyaña jòṣama āssva dhanaṃjaya
tatasa tasya parasādāta tavaṃ bhaktaḥ parāpsyasi tana mahata
tataḥ kṛṣṇa vacaḥ śarutvā saṃspṛśyāmbhò dhanaṃjayaḥ
bhūmāva āsīna ekāgrò jagāma manasā bhavama
tataḥ paraṇihite barāhme muhūrte śubhalakṣaṇe
ātmānama arjunò 'paśyada gagane saha keśavama
jayòtirbhiśa ca samākīrṇaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitama
vāyuvegagatiḥ pārthaḥ khaṃ bheje saha keśavaḥ
keśavena gṛhītaḥ sa dakṣiṇe vibhunā bhuje
parekṣamāṇò bahūna bhāvāña jagāmādbhuta darśanāna
udīcyāṃ diśi dharmātmā sò 'paśyaca chaveta parvatama
kuberasya vihāre ca nalinīṃ padmabhūṣitāma
saricchreṣṭhāṃ ca tāṃ gaṅgāṃ vīkṣamāṇò bahūdakāma
sadā puṣpaphalaira vṛkṣaira upetāṃ saphaṭikòpalāma
siṃhavyāghra samākīrṇāṃ nānāmṛgagaṇākulāma
puṇyāśramavatīṃ ramyāṃ nānāmṛgagaṇākulāma
mandarasya paradeśāṃśa ca kiṃnaròdgīta nāditāna
hemarūpyamayaiḥ śṛṅgaira nānauṣadhi vidīpitāna
tathā mandāravṛkṣaiśa ca puṣpitaira upaśòbhitāna
sanigdhāña janacayākāraṃ saṃprāptaḥ kālaparvatama
puṇyaṃ himavataḥ pādaṃ maṇimantaṃ ca parvatama
barahma tuṅgaṃ nadīśa cānyāsa tathā janapadāna api
suśṛṅgaṃ śataśṛṅgaṃ ca śaryāti vanama eva ca
puṇyama aśvaśiraḥ sathānaṃ sathānama ārtharvaṇasya ca
vṛṣadaṃśaṃ ca śailendraṃ mahāmandarama eva ca
apsaròbhiḥ samākīrṇaṃ kiṃnaraiśa còpaśòbhitama
tāṃśa ca śailāna varajana pārthaḥ parekṣate saha keśavaḥ
śubhaiḥ parasravaṇaira juṣṭāna hemadhātuvibhūṣitāna
candraraśmiprakāśāṅgīṃ pṛthivīṃ puramālinīma
samudrāṃśa cādbhutākārāna apaśyada bahulākarāna
viyada dayāṃ pṛthivīṃ caiva paśyana viṣṇupade varajana
vismitaḥ saha kṛṣṇena kaṣiptò bāṇa ivātyagāta
garahanakṣatrasòmānāṃ sūryāgnyòśa ca samatviṣama
apaśyata tadā pārthò javalantama iva parvatama
samāsādya tu taṃ śailaṃ śailāgre samavasthitama
tapònityaṃ mahātmānama apaśyada vṛṣabhadhvajama
sahasrama iva sūryāṇāṃ dīpyamānaṃ savatejasā
śūlinaṃ jaṭilaṃ gauraṃ valkalājinavāsasama
nayānāmnāṃ sahasraiśa ca vicitrāṅgaṃ mahaujasama
pārtavyā sahitaṃ devaṃ bhūtasaṃghaiśa ca bhāsvaraiḥ
gītavāditrasaṃhrādaisa tālalāsya samanvitama
valgitāsphòṭitòtkruṣṭaiḥ puṇyagandhaiśa ca sevitama
satūyamānaṃ satavaira divyaira munibhira barahmavādibhiḥ
gòptāraṃ sarvabhūtānāma iṣvāsa dharama acyutama
vāsudevasa tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā jagāma śirasā kaṣitima
pārthena sahadharmātmā gṛṇana barahma sanātanama
lòkādiṃ viśvakarmāṇama ajama īśānama avyayama
manasaḥ paramāṃ yòniṃ khaṃ vāyuṃ jayòtiṣāṃ nidhima
saraṣṭāraṃ vāridhārāṇāṃ bhuvaśa ca parakṛtiṃ parāma
devadānava yakṣāṇāṃ mānavānāṃ ca sādhanama
yògināṃ paramaṃ barahma vayaktaṃ barahmavidāṃ nidhima
carācarasya saraṣṭāraṃ paratihartārama eva ca
kālakòpaṃ mahātmānaṃ śakra sūryaguṇòdayama
avandata tadā kṛṣṇò vāṅmanòbuddhikarmabhiḥ
yaṃ parapaśyanti vidvāṃsaḥ sūkṣmādhyātma padaiṣiṇaḥ
tama ajaṃ kāraṇātmānaṃ jagmatuḥ śaraṇaṃ bhavama
arjunaśa cāpi taṃ devaṃ bhūyò bhūyò 'bhayavandata
jañātvaikaṃ bhūtabhavyādiṃ sarvabhūtabhavòdbhavama
tatasa tāva āgatau śarvaḥ paròvāca parahasanna iva
savāgataṃ vāṃ naraśreṣṭhāva uttiṣṭhetāṃ gataklamau
kiṃ ca vāma īpsitaṃ vīrau manasaḥ kaṣiprama ucyatāma
yena kāryeṇa saṃprāptau yuvāṃ tata sādhayāmi vāma
variyatāma ātmanaḥ śareyasa tata sarvaṃ paradadāni vāma
tatasa tada vacanaṃ śarutvā paratyutthāya kṛtāñjalī
vāsudevārjunau śarvaṃ tuṣṭuvāte mahāmatī
namò bhavāya śarvāya rudrāya varadāya ca
paśūnāṃ pataye nityama ugrāya ca kapardine
mahādevāya bhīmāya taryambakāya ca śambhave
īśānāya bhagaghnāya namò 'satva andhakaghātine
kumāra gurave nityaṃ nīlagrīvāya vedhase
vilòhitaya dhūmrāya vayādhāyānaparājite
nityaṃ nīlaśikhaṇḍāya śūline divyacakṣuṣe
hantre gòptre tarinetrāya vayādhāya vasuretase
acintyāyāmbikā bhartre sarvadeva satutāya ca
vṛṣadhvajāya piṅgāya jaṭine barahmacāriṇe
tapyamānāya salile barahmaṇyāyājitāya ca
viśvātmane viśvasṛje viśvama āvṛtya tiṣṭhate
namò namasa te sevyāya bhūtānāṃ parabhave sadā
barahma vaktrāya śarvāya śaṃkarāya śivāya ca
namò 'satu vācaspataye parajānāṃ pataye namaḥ
namò viśvasya pataye mahataṃ pataye namaḥ
namaḥ sahasraśirase sahasrabhuja manyave
sahasranetra pādāya namò 'saṃkhyeyakarmaṇe
namò hiraṇyavarṇāya hiraṇyakavacāya ca
bhaktānukampine nityaṃ sidhyatāṃ nau varaḥ parabhò
evaṃ satutvā mahādevaṃ vāsudevaḥ sahārjunaḥ
parasādayāma āsa bhavaṃ tadā haya astròpalabdhaye
tatò 'rajunaḥ parītamanā vavande vṛṣabhadhvajama
dadarśòtphulla nayanaḥ samastaṃ tejasāṃ vidhima
taṃ còpahāraṃ savakṛtaṃ naiśaṃ naityakama ātmanaḥ
dadarśa taryambakābhyāśe vāsudeva niveditama
tatò 'bhipūjya manasā śarvaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ
icchāmya ahaṃ divyama astrama itya abhāṣata śaṃkarama
tataḥ pārthasya vijñāya varārthe vacanaṃ parabhuḥ
vāsudevārjunau devaḥ samayamānò 'bhayabhāṣata
sarò 'mṛtamayaṃ divyama abhyāśe śatrusūdanau
tatra me tada dhanura divyaṃ śaraśa ca nihitaḥ purā
yena devārayaḥ sarve mayā yudhi nipātitāḥ
tata ānīyatāṃ kṛṣṇau sa śaraṃ dhanura uttamama
tathetya uktvā tu tau vīrau taṃ śarvaṃ pārṣadaiḥ saha
parasthitau tata sarò divyaṃ divyāścarya śataira vṛtama
nirdiṣṭaṃ yada vṛṣāṅkena puṇyaṃ sarvārthasādhakama
taja jagmatura asaṃbhrāntau naranārāyaṇāva ṛṣī
tatasa tu tata sarò gatvā sūryamaṇḍala saṃnibhama
nāgama antarjale ghòraṃ dadṛśāte 'rajunācyutau
davitīyaṃ cāparaṃ nāgaṃ sahasraśirasaṃ varama
vamantaṃ vipulāṃ javālāṃ dadṛśāte 'ganivarcasama
tataḥ kṛṣṇaśa ca pārthaśa ca saṃspṛśyāpaḥ kṛtāñjalī
tau nāgāva upatasthāte namasyantau vṛṣadhvajama
gṛṇantau vedaviduṣau tada barahma śatarudriyama
aprameyaṃ paraṇamantau gatvā sarvātmanā bhavama
tatasa tau rudra māhātmyāda dhitvā rūpaṃ mahòragau
dhanura bāṇaśa ca śatrughnaṃ tada davaṃdvaṃ samapadyata
tatò jagṛhatuḥ parītau dhanura bāṇaṃ ca suprabhama
ājahratura mahātmānau dadatuśa ca mahātmane
tataḥ pārśvāda vṛṣāṅkasya barahma cārī nayavartata
piṅgākṣasa tapasaḥ kaṣetraṃ balavāna nīlalòhitaḥ
sa tada gṛhya dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ tasthau sathānaṃ samāhitaḥ
vayakarṣaca cāpi vidhivata sa śaraṃ dhanura uttamama
tasya maurvīṃ ca muṣṭiṃ ca sathānaṃ cālakṣya pāṇḍavaḥ
śarutvā mantraṃ bhava paròktaṃ jagrāhācintya vikramaḥ
sarasya eva ca taṃ bāṇaṃ mumòcātibalaḥ parabhuḥ
cakāra ca punara vīrasa tasmina sarasi tada dhanuḥ
tataḥ parītaṃ bhavaṃ jañātvā samṛtimāna arjunasa tadā
varama āraṇyakaṃ dattaṃ darśanaṃ śaṃkarasya ca
manasā cintayāma āsa tana me saṃpadyatāma iti
tasya tana matama ājñāya parītaḥ parādāda varaṃ bhavaḥ
taca ca pāśupataṃ ghòraṃ paratijñāyāśa ca pāraṇama
saṃhṛṣṭaròmā durdharṣaḥ kṛtaṃ kāryama amanyata
vavandatuśa ca saṃhṛṣṭò śiròbhyāṃ tau maheśvarama
anujñātau kaṣaṇe tasmina bhavenārjuna keśavau
parāptau savaśibiraṃ vīrau mudā paramayā yutau
indrā viṣṇū yathā parītau jambhasya vadhakāṅkṣiṇau
[sa]
tayòḥ saṃvadatòra eva kṛṣṇa dārukayòsa tadā
sātyagāda rajanī rājanna atha rājānvabudhyata
paṭhanti pāṇisvanikā māgadhā madhuparkikāḥ
vailātikāśa ca sūtāśa ca tuṣṭuvuḥ puruṣarṣabhama
nartakāśa cāpya anṛtyanta jagura gītāni gāyakāḥ
kuruvaṃśasvatārthāni madhuraṃ raktakaṇṭhinaḥ
mṛdaṅgā jharjharā bheryaḥ paṇavānakagòmukhāḥ
āḍambarāśa ca śaṅkhāśa ca dundubhyaśa ca mahāsvanāḥ
evama etāni sarvāṇi tathānyānya api bhārata
vādayanti sama saṃhṛṣṭāḥ kuśalāḥ sādhu śikṣitāḥ
sa meghasamanirghòṣò mahāña śabdò 'sapṛśada divama
pārthiva paravaraṃ suptaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama abòdhayata
paratibuddhaḥ sukhaṃ suptò mahārhe śayanòttame
utthāyāvaśyakāyārthaṃ yayau sanānagṛhaṃ tataḥ
tataḥ śuklāmbarāḥ sanātāsa taruṇāṣṭòttaraṃ śatama
sanāpakāḥ kāñcanaira kumbhaiḥ pūrṇaiḥ samupatasthire
bhadrāsane sūpaviṣṭaḥ paridhāyāmbaraṃ laghu
sasnau candanasaṃyuktaiḥ pānīyaira abhimantritaiḥ
utsāditaḥ kaṣāyeṇa balavadbhiḥ suśikṣitaiḥ
āplutaḥ sādhivāsena balena ca sugandhinā
hariṇā candanenāṅgama anulipya mahābhujaḥ
saragvī cākliṣṭavasanaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ parāñjaliḥ sathitaḥ
jajāpa japyaṃ kaunteyaḥ satāṃ mārgama anuṣṭhitaḥ
tatò 'ganiśaraṇaṃ dīptaṃ paraviveśa vinītavata
samiddhaṃ sa pavitrābhira agnima āhutibhisa tathā
mantrapūtābhira arcitvā niścakrāma gṛhāta tataḥ
davitīyāṃ puruṣavyāghraḥ kakṣyāṃ niṣkramya pārthivaḥ
tatra vedavidò viprāna apaśyada barāhmaṇarṣabhāna
dāntāna veda varatasnātāna sanātāna avabhṛtheṣu ca
sahasrānucarāna saurāna aṣṭau daśaśatāni ca
akṣataiḥ sumanòbhiśa ca vācayitvā mahābhujaḥ
tāna davijāna madhu sarpirbhyāṃ phalaiḥ śareṣṭhaiḥ sumaṅgalaiḥ
parādāta kāñcanama ekaikaṃ niṣkaṃ viprāya pāṇḍavaḥ
alaṃkṛtaṃ cāśvaśataṃ vāsāṃsīṣṭāśa ca dakṣiṇāḥ
tathā gāḥ kapilā dògdhrīḥ sarṣabhāḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
hemaśṛṅgī rūpyakharā dattvā cakre paradakṣiṇama
savastikāna vardhamānāṃśa ca nandyāvartāṃśa ca kāñcanā
mālyaṃ ca jalakumbhāṃśa ca javalitaṃ ca hutāśanama
pūrṇānya akṣata pātrāṇi rucakāna ròcanāṃsa tathā
savalaṃkṛtāḥ śubhāḥ kanyā dadhi sarpirmadhūdakama
paṅgalyāna pakṣiṇaśa caiva yaca cānyada api pūjitama
dṛṣṭvā sapṛṣṭvā ca kaunteyò bāhyaṃ kakṣyāma agāta tataḥ
tatasa tasya mahābāhòsa tiṣṭhataḥ paricārakāḥ
sauvarṇaṃ sarvatòbhadraṃ muktā vaiḍūrya maṇḍitama
parārdhyāstaraṇāstīrṇaṃ sòttaraca chadama ṛddhimata
viśvakarma kṛtaṃ divyama upajahrura varāsanama
tatra tasyòpaviṣṭasya bhūṣaṇāni mahātmanaḥ
upajahrura mahārhāṇi pareṣyāḥ śubhrāṇi sarvaśaḥ
yuktābharaṇa veṣasya kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ
rūpama āsīna mahārāja daviṣatāṃ śòkavardhanama
pāṇḍaraiśa candraraśmyābhaira hemadaṇḍaiśa ca cāmaraiḥ
dòdhūyamānaḥ śuśubhe vidyudbhira iva tòyadaḥ
saṃstūyamānaḥ sūtaiśa ca vandyamānaśa ca bandibhiḥ
upagīyamānò gandharvaira āste sama kurunandanaḥ
tatò muhūrtāda āsīta tu bandhināṃ nisvanò mahāna
nemighòṣaśa ca rathināṃ khuraghòṣaśa ca vājināma
harādena gajaghaṇṭānāṃ śaṅkhānāṃ ninadena ca
narāṇāṃ padaśabdaiśa ca kampatīva sama medinī
tataḥ śuddhāntama āsādya jānubhyāṃ bhūtale sathitaḥ
śirasā vandanīyaṃ tama abhivandya jagatpatima
kuṇḍalī baddhanistriṃśaḥ saṃnaddha kavacò yuvā
abhipraṇamya śirasā davāḥsthò dharmātmajāya vai
nayavedayada dhṛṣīkeśama upayātaṃ mahātmane
sò 'baravīta puruṣavyāghraḥ savāgatenaiva mādhavama
arghyaṃ caivāsanaṃ cāsmai dīyatāṃ paramārcitama
tataḥ paraveśya vārṣṇeyama upaveśya varāsane
satkṛtya satkṛtasa tena paryapṛcchada yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[ya]
mukhena rajanī vayuṣṭā kaca cita te madhusūdana
kaca cija jañānāni sarvāṇi parasannāni tavācyuta
[sa]
vāsudevò 'pi tada yuktaṃ paryapṛcchada yudhiṣṭhirama
tataḥ kaṣattā parakṛtayò nayavedayada upasthitāḥ
anujñātaśa ca rājñā sa parāveśayata taṃ janama
virāṭaṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca sātyakima
śikhaṇḍinaṃ yamau caiva cekitānaṃ ca kekayāna
yuyutsuṃ caiva kauravyaṃ pāñcālyaṃ còttamaujasama
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ kaṣatriyāḥ ṣatriyarṣabhama
upatasthura mahātmānaṃ viviśuśa cāsaneṣu te
ekasminna āsane vīrāva upaviṣṭau mahābalau
kṛṣṇaśa ca yuyudhānaśa ca mahātmānau mahādyutī
tatò yudhiṣṭhirasa teṣāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ madhusūdanama
abravīta puṇḍarīkākṣama ābhāṣya madhuraṃ vacaḥ
ekaṃ tavāṃ vayama āśritya sahasrākṣama ivāmarāḥ
parārthayāmò jayaṃ yuddhe śāśvatāni sukhāni ca
tavaṃ hi rājyavināśaṃ ca daviṣadbhiśa ca nirākriyāma
kaleśāṃśa ca vividhāna kṛṣṇa sarvāṃsa tāna api vettha naḥ
tavayi sarveśa sarveṣāma asmākaṃ bhakta vatsala
sukhama āyattama atyarthaṃ yātrā ca madhusūdana
sa tathā kuru vārṣṇeya yathā tavayi manò mama
arjunasya yathāsatyā paratijñā sayāca cikīrṣitā
sa bhavāṃsa tārayatva asmāda duḥkhāmarṣa mahārṇavāta
pāraṃ titīrṣatāma adya phalvò nò bhava mādhava
na hi tata kurute saṃkhye kārtavīrya samasa tava api
rathī yata kurute kṛṣṇasārathira yatnama āsthitaḥ
[vāsu]
sāmareṣva api lòkeṣu sarveṣu ca tathāvidhaḥ
śarāsanadharaḥ kaśa cida yathā pārthò dhanaṃjayaḥ
vīryavāna astrasaṃpannaḥ parākrānòna mahābalaḥ
yuddhaśauṇḍaḥ sadāmarṣī tejasā paramò nṛṇāma
sa yuvā vṛṣabhaskandhò dīrghabāhura mahābalaḥ
siṃharṣabha gatiḥ śarīmāna daviṣatasa te haniṣyati
ahaṃ ca tata kariṣyāmi yathā kuntīsutò 'rajunaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyāni dhakṣyatya agnira ivòtthitaḥ
adya taṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ kaṣudraṃ saubhadra ghātinama
apunardarśanaṃ mārgama iṣubhiḥ kaṣepsyate 'rajunaḥ
tasyādya gṛdhrāḥ śayenāśa ca vaḍa gòmāyavasa tathā
bhakṣayiṣyanti māṃsāni ye cānye puruṣādakāḥ
yadya asya devā gòptāraḥ sendrāḥ sarve tathāpya asau
rājadhānīṃ yamasyādya hataḥ parāpsyati saṃkule
nihatya saindhavaṃ jiṣṇura adya tavāma upayāsyati
viśòkò vijvarò rājana bhava bhūtipuraskṛtaḥ
[sa]
tathā saṃbhāṣatāṃ teṣāṃ parādurāsīda dhanaṃjayaḥ
dudṛkṣura bharataśreṣṭhaṃ rājānaṃ sasuhṛda gaṇama
taṃ paraviṣṭaṃ śubhāṃ kakṣyāma abhivādyāgrataḥ sathitama
samutthāyārjunaṃ paremṇā sasvaje pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ
mūrdhni cainama upāghrāya pariṣvajya ca bāhunā
āśiṣaḥ paramāḥ paròcya samayamānò 'bhayabhāṣata
vayaktama arjuna saṃgrāme dharuvasa te vijayò mahāna
yādṛga rūpā hi te chāyā parasannaśa ca janārdanaḥ
tama abravīta tatò jiṣṇura mahada āścaryama uttamama
dṛṣṭavāna asmi bhadraṃ te keśavasya parasādajama
tatasa tata kathayāma āsa yathādṛṣṭaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
āśvāsanārthaṃ suhṛdāṃ taryambakenasamāgamama
tataḥ śiròbhira avaniṃ sapṛṣṭvā sarve ca vismitāḥ
namaskṛtya vṛṣāṅkāya sādhu sādhva itya athābruvana
anujñātāsa tataḥ sarve suhṛdò dharmasūnunā
tavaramāṇāḥ susaṃnaddhā hṛṣṭā yuddhāna niryayuḥ
abhivādya tu rājānaṃ yuyudhānācyutārjunāḥ
hṛṣṭā viniryayusa te vai yudhiṣṭhira niveśanāta
rathenaikena durdharṣau yuyudhāna janārdanau
jagmatuḥ sahitau vīrāva arjunasya niveśanama
tatra gatvā hṛṣīkeśaḥ kalpayāma āsa sūtavata
rathaṃ rathavarasyājau vānararṣabha lakṣaṇama
sa meghasamanirghòṣasa taptakāñcanasaprabhaḥ
babhau rathavaraḥ kḷptaḥ śiśura divasakṛda yathā
tataḥ puruṣaśārdūlaḥ sajjaḥ sajjaṃ puraḥsaraḥ
kṛtāhnikāya pārthāya nayavedayata taṃ rathama
taṃ tu lòke varaḥ puṃsāṃ kirīṭī hemavarmabhṛta
bāṇavāṇāsanī vāhaṃ paradakṣiṇama avartata
tatò vidyā vayòvṛddhaiḥ kariyāvadbhira jitendriyaiḥ
satūyamānò jayāśībhira āruròha mahārathama
jaitraiḥ sāṃgrāmikaira mantraiḥ pūrvama eva rathòttamama
abhimantritama arciṣmāna udayaṃ bhāskarò yathā
sa rathe rathināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ kāñcane kāñcanāvṛtaḥ
vibabhau vimalò 'raciṣmāna merāva iva divākaraḥ
anvāruròhatuḥ pārthaṃ yuyudhāna janārdanau
śaryātera yajñama āyāntaṃ yathendraṃ devama aśvinau
atha jagrāha gòvindò raśmīna raśmivatāṃ varaḥ
mātalira vāsavasyeva vṛtraṃ hantuṃ parayāsyataḥ
sa tābhyāṃ sahitaḥ pārthò rathapravarama āsthitaḥ
sahitau bubha śukrābhyāṃ tamò nighnana yathā śaśī
saindhavasya vadhaprepsuḥ parayātaḥ śatrupūgahā
sahāmbupatimitrābhyāṃ yathendrasa tārakāmaye
tatò vāditranirghòṣaira maṅgalyaiśa ca satavaiḥ śubhaiḥ
parayāntama arjunaṃ sūtā māgadhāśa caiva tuṣṭuvuḥ
sa jayāśīḥ sa puṇyāhaḥ sūtamāgadha nisvanaḥ
yuktò vāditraghòṣeṇa teṣāṃ ratikarò 'bhavata
tama anuprayatò vāyuḥ puṇyagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
vavau saṃharṣayana pārthaṃ daviṣataśa cāpi śòṣayana
parādurāsana nimittāni vijayāya bahūni ca
pāṇḍavānāṃ tavadīyānāṃ viparītāni māriṣa
dṛṣṭvārjunò nimittāni vijayāya paradakṣiṇama
yuyudhānaṃ maheṣvāsama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
yuyudhānādya yuddhe me dṛśyate vijayò dharuvaḥ
yathā hīmāni liṅgāni dṛśyante śinipuṃgava
sò 'haṃ tatra gamiṣyāmi yatra saindhavakò nṛpaḥ
yiyāsura yama lòkāya mama vīryaṃ paratīkṣate
yathā paramakaṃ kṛtyaṃ saindhavasya vadhe mama
tathaiva sumahata kṛtyaṃ dharmarājasya rakṣaṇe
sa tavama adya mahābāhò rājānaṃ paripālaya
yathaiva hi mayā guptasa tavayā guptò bhaveta tathā
tavayi cāhaṃ parāśvasya paradyumne vā mahārathe
śaknuyāṃ saindhavaṃ hantuma anapekṣò nararṣabha
mayya apekṣā na kartavyā kathaṃ cida api sātvata
rājanya eva parā guptiḥ kāryā sarvātmanā tavayā
na hi yatra mahābāhura vāsudevò vayavasthitaḥ
kiṃ cida vayāpadyate tatra yatrāhama api ca dharuvama
evama uktasa tu pārthena sātyakiḥ paravīrahā
tathetya uktvāgamata tatra yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[dhṛ]
śavòbhūte kima akārṣusa te duḥkhaśòkasamanvitāḥ
abhimanyau hate tatra ke vāyudhyanta māmakāḥ
jānantasa tasya karmāṇi kuravaḥ savyasācinaḥ
kathaṃ tata kilbiṣaṃ kṛtvā nirbhayā barūhi māmakāḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaṃ karuddhaṃ mṛtyuma ivāntakama
āyāntaṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ kathaṃ dadṛśura āhave
kapirājadhvajaṃ saṃkhye vidhunvānaṃ mahada dhanuḥ
dṛṣṭvā putra paridyūnaṃ kima akurvanta māmakāḥ
kiṃ nu saṃjaya saṃgrāme vṛttaṃ duryòdhanaṃ parati
paridevò mahāna atra śarutò me nābhinandanama
babhūvura ye manògrāhyāḥ śabdāḥ śarutisukhāvahāḥ
na śarūyante 'daya te sarve saindhavasya niveśane
satuvatāṃ nādya śarūyante putrāṇāṃ śibire mama
sūtamāgadha saṃghānāṃ nartakānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
śabdena nāditābhīkṣṇama abhavada yatra me śarutiḥ
dīnānāma adya taṃ śabdaṃ na śṛṇòmi samīritama
niveśane satyadhṛteḥ sòmadattasya saṃjaya
āsīnò 'haṃ purā tāta śabdama aśrauṣama uttamama
tada adya hīnapuṇyò 'hama ārtasvaranināditama
niveśanaṃ hatòtsāhaṃ putrāṇāṃ mama lakṣaye
viviṃśatera durmukhasya citrasenavikarṇayòḥ
anyeṣāṃ ca sutānāṃ me na tathā śarūyate dhavaniḥ
barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyā vaiśyā yaṃ śiṣyāḥ paryupāsate
daròṇaputraṃ maheṣvāsaṃ putrāṇāṃ me parāyaṇama
vitaṇḍālāpa saṃlāpaira hutayācita vanditaiḥ
gītaiśca vividhaira iṣṭai ramaye yò divāniśama
upāsyamānò bahubhiḥ kurupāṇḍavasātvataiḥ
sūta tasya gṛhe śabdhò nādya darauṇera yathā purā
daròṇaputraṃ maheṣvāsaṃ gāyanā nartakāśa ca ye
atyarthama upatiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ na śarūyate dhavaniḥ
vindānuvindayòḥ sāyaṃ śibire yò mahādhvaniḥ
śarūyate sò 'daya na tathā kekayānāṃ ca veśmasu
nityapramuditānāṃ ca tālagīta savanò mahāna
nṛtyatāṃ śarūyate tāta gaṇānāṃ sò 'daya na dhavaniḥ
sapta tantūna vitanvānā yama upāsanti yājakāḥ
saumadattiṃ śarutanidhiṃ teṣāṃ na śarūyate dhavaniḥ
jayāghòṣò barahmaghòṣaśa ca tòramāsi rathadhvaniḥ
daròṇasyāsīda aviratò gṛhe tana na śṛṇòmya ahama
nānādeśasamutthānāṃ gītānāṃ yò 'bhavata savanaḥ
vāditranāditānāṃ ca sò 'daya na śarūyate mahāna
yadā parabhṛtya upaplavyāca chāntima icchaña janārdanaḥ
āgataḥ sarvabhūtānāma anukampārthama acyutaḥ
tatò 'hama abruvaṃ sūta mandaṃ duryòdhanaṃ tadā
vāsudevena tīrthena putra saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
kālaprāprtama ahaṃ manye mā tavaṃ duryòdhanātigāḥ
śame ceda yācamānaṃ tavaṃ paratyākhyāsyasi keśavama
hitārthama abhijalpantaṃ na tathāstya aparājayaḥ
paratyācaṣṭa sa dāśārhama ṛṣabhaṃ sarvadhanvināma
anuneyāni jalpantama anayāna nānvapadyata
tatò duḥśāsanasyaiva karṇasya ca mataṃ davayòḥ
anvavartata hitvā māṃ kṛṣṭaḥ kālena durmatiḥ
na haya ahaṃ dayūtama icchāmi vidurò na paraśaṃsati
saindhavò necchate dayūtaṃ bhīṣmò na dayūtama icchati
śalyò bhūriśravāśa caiva purumitrò jayasa tathā
aśvatthāmā kṛpò daròṇò dayūtaṃ necchanti saṃjaya
eteṣāṃ matama ājñāya yadi varteta putrakaḥ
sa jañātimitraḥ sa suhṛca ciraṃ jīveda anāmayaḥ
śalakṣṇā madhurasaṃbhāṣā jañātimadhye pariyaṃvadāḥ
kulīnāḥ samatāḥ parājñāḥ sukhaṃ parāpsyanti pāṇḍavāḥ
dharmāpekṣò narò nityaṃ sarvatra labhate sukhama
paretya bhāve ca kalyāṇaṃ parasādaṃ paratipadyate
arhantya ardhaṃ pṛthivyāsa te bhòktuṃ sāmarthya sādhanāḥ
teṣāma api samudrāntā pitṛpaitāmahī mahī
niyujyamānāḥ sathāsyanti pāṇḍavā dharmavartmani
santi nò jañātayasa tāta yeṣāṃ śaròṣyanti pāṇḍavāḥ
śalyasya sòmadattasya bhīṣmasya ca mahātmanaḥ
daròṇasyātha vikarṇasya bāhlikasya kṛpasya ca
anyeṣāṃ caiva vṛddhānāṃ bharatānāṃ mahātmanāma
tavadarthaṃ baruvatāṃ tātaḥ kariṣyanti vacò hitama
kaṃ vā tavaṃ manyase teṣāṃ yasa tavā barūyāda atò 'nayathā
kṛṣṇò na dharmaṃ saṃjahyāta sarve te ca tavada anvayāḥ
mayāpi còktāsa te vīrā vacanaṃ dharmasaṃhitama
nānyathā parakariṣyanti dharmātmānò hi pāṇḍavāḥ
itya ahaṃ vilapana sūta bahuśaḥ putrama uktavāna
na ca me śarutavāna mūḍhò manye kālasya paryayama
vṛkòdarārjunau yatra vṛṣṇivīraśa ca sātyakiḥ
uttamaujāśa ca pāñcālyò yudhāmanyuśa ca durjayaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca durdharṣaḥ śikhaṇḍī cāparājitaḥ
aśmakāḥ kekayāśa caiva kaṣatradharmā ca saumakiḥ
caidyaśa ca cekitānaśa ca putraḥ pāśyasya cābhibhuḥ
daraupadeyā virāṭaśa ca darupadaśa ca mahārathaḥ
yamau ca puruṣavyāghrau mantrī ca madhusūdanaḥ
ka etāña jātu yudhyeta lòke 'samina vai jijīviṣuḥ
divyama astraṃ vikurvāṇāna saṃhareyura ariṃdamāḥ
anyò duryòdhanāta karṇāca chakuneśa cāpi saubalāta
duḥśāsanacaturthānāṃ nānyaṃ paśyāmi pañcamama
yeṣāma abhīśu hastaḥ sayāda viṣvaksenò rathe sathitaḥ
saṃnaddhaśa cārjunò yòdhā teṣāṃ nāsti parājayaḥ
teṣāṃ mama vilāpānāṃ na hi duryòdhanaḥ samareta
hatau hi puruṣavyāghrau bhīṣmadròṇau tavama āttha me
teṣāṃ vidura vākyānāma uktānāṃ dīrghadarśināma
dṛṣṭvemāṃ phalanirvṛttiṃ manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
himātyaye yathā kakṣaṃ śuṣkaṃ vāteritò mahāna
agnira daheta tathā senāṃ māmikāṃ sadhanaṃjayaḥ
ācakṣva tada dhi naḥ sarvaṃ kuśalò haya asi saṃjaya
yada upāyāta tu sāyāhne kṛtvā pārthasya kilbiṣama
abhimanyau hate tāta kathama āsīna manò hi vaḥ
na jātu tasya karmāṇi yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
apakṛtvā mahata tāta sòḍhuṃ śakṣyanti māmakāḥ
kiṃ nu duryòdhanaḥ kṛtyaṃ karṇaḥ kṛtyaṃ kima abravīta
duḥśāsanaḥ saubalaśa ca teṣāma evaṃgate api
sarveṣāṃ samavetānāṃ putrāṇāṃ mama saṃjaya
yadvṛttaṃ tāta saṃgrāme mandasyāpanayaira bhṛśama
lòbhānugata durbuddheḥ karòdhena vikṛtātmanaḥ
rājyakāmasya mūḍhasya rāgòpahata cetasaḥ
durnītaṃ vā sunītaṃ vā tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
hanta te saṃpravakṣyāmi sarvaṃ paratyakṣadarśivāna
śuśrūṣasva sathirò bhūtvā tava haya apanayò mahāna
gatòdake setubandhò yādṛka tādṛga ayaṃ tava
vilāpò niṣphalò rājana mā śucò bharatarṣabha
anatikramaṇīyò 'yaṃ kṛtāntasyādbhutò vidhiḥ
mā śucò bharataśreṣṭha diṣṭama etata purātanama
yadi hi tavaṃ purā dayūtāta kunti putraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
nivartayethāḥ putrāṃśa ca na tavāṃ vayasanama āvrajeta
yuddhakāle punaḥ parāpte tadaiva bhavatā yadi
nivartitāḥ sayuḥ saṃrabdhā na tavāṃ vayasanama āvrajeta
duryòdhanaṃ cāvidheyyaṃ badhnīteti purā yadi
kurūna acòdayiṣyasa tavaṃ na tavāṃ vayasanama āvrajeta
tata te buddhivyabhīcārama upalapsyanti pāṇḍavāḥ
pāñcālā vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve ye cānye 'pi mahājanāḥ
sa kṛtvā pitṛkarma tavaṃ putraṃ saṃsthāpya satpathe
vartethā yadi dharmeṇa na tavāṃ vayasanama āvrajeta
tavaṃ tu parājñatamò lòke hitvā dharmaṃ sanātanama
duryòdhanasya karṇasya śakuneśa cānvagā matama
tata te vilapitaṃ sarvaṃ mayā rājana niśāmitama
arthe niviśamānasya viṣamiśraṃ yathā madhu
na tathā manyate kṛṣṇò rājānaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ purā
na bhīṣmaṃ naiva ca daròṇaṃ yathā tavāma manyate nṛpa
vayājānata yadā tu tavāṃ rājadharmāda adhaśa cayutama
tadā parabhṛti kṛṣṇasa tavāṃ na tathā bahu manyate
paruṣāṇya ucyamānāṃśa ca yathā pārthāna upekṣase
tasyānubandhaḥ parāptasa tavāṃ putrāṇāṃ rājyakāmukama
pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyama apavṛttaṃ tadānagha
atha pārthaira jitāṃ kṛtsnāṃ pṛthivīṃ paratyapadyathāḥ
pāṇḍunāvarjitaṃ rājyaṃ kauravāṇāṃ yaśasa tathā
tataśa cābhyadhikaṃ bhūyaḥ pāṇḍavaira dharmacāribhiḥ
teṣāṃ tata tādṛśaṃ karma tavāma āsādya suniṣphalama
yata pitryāda bharaṃśitā rājyāta tavayehāmiṣa gṛddhinā
yata punara yuddhakāle tavaṃ putrāna garhayase nṛpa
bahudhā vayāharana dòṣāna na tada adyòpapadyate
na hi rakṣanti rājānò yudhyantò jīvitaṃ raṇe
camūṃ vigāhya pārthānāṃ yudhyante kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
yāṃ tu kṛṣṇārjunau senāṃ yāṃ sātyakivṛkòdarau
rakṣerana kò nu tāṃ yudhyeca camūma anyatra kauravaiḥ
yeṣāṃ yòdhā guḍākeśò yeṣāṃ mantrī janārdanaḥ
yeṣāṃ ca sātyakira gòptā yeṣāṃ gòptā vṛkòdaraḥ
kò hi tāna viṣaheda yòddhuṃ martyadharmā dhanurdharaḥ
anyatra kauraveyebhyò ye vā teṣāṃ padānugāḥ
yāvata tu śakyate kartuma anuraktaira janādhipaiḥ
kaṣatradharmarataiḥ śūraisa tāvata kurvanti kauravāḥ
yathā tu puruṣavyāghraira yuddhaṃ paramasaṅkaṭama
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ tata sarvaṃ śṛṇu tattvataḥ
[sa]
tasyāṃ niśāyāṃ vayuṣṭāyāṃ daròṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
savānya anīkāni sarvāṇi parākrāmada vayūhituṃ tatha
śūrāṇāṃ garjatāṃ rājana saṃkruddhānāma amarṣiṇāma
śarūyante sama giriśa citrāḥ parasparavadhaiṣiṇāma
visphārya ca dhanūṃṣya ājau jayāḥ karaiḥ parimṛjya ca
viniḥśvasantaḥ parākròśana kavedānīṃ sadhanaṃjayaḥ
vikòśāna sutsarūna anye kṛtadhārāna samāhitāna
pītāna ākāśasaṃkāśāna asīna ke cica ca cikṣipuḥ
carantasa tava asi mārgāṃśa ca dhanura mārgāṃśa ca śikṣayā
saṃgrāmamanasaḥ śūrā dṛśyante sama sahasraśaḥ
sa ghaṇṭāśa candanādigdhāḥ savarṇavarja vibhūṣitāḥ
samutkṣipya gadāśa cānye paryapṛcchanta pāṇḍavama
anye balamadònmattāḥ parighaira bāhuśālinaḥ
cakruḥ sabādhama ākāśama ucchritendra dhavajòpamaiḥ
nānāpraharaṇaiśa cānye vicitrasraga alaṃkṛtāḥ
saṃgrāmamanasaḥ śūrāsa tatra tatra vayavasthitāḥ
kavārjunaḥ kava ca gòvindaḥ kava ca mānī vṛkòdaraya
kava ca te suhṛdasa teṣāma āhvayantò raṇe tadā
tataḥ śaṅkhama upādhmāya tavarayana vājinaḥ savayama
itasa tatasa tāna racayana daròṇaśa ca rativegitaḥ
teṣva anīkeṣu sarveṣu sathiteṣva āhavanandiṣu
bhāradvājò mahārāja jayadrathama athābravīta
tavaṃ caiva saumadattiśa ca karṇaśa caiva mahārathaḥ
aśvatthāmā ca śalyaśa ca vṛṣasenaḥ kṛpasa tathā
śataṃ cāśvasahasrāṇāṃ rathānāma ayutāni ṣaṭa
daviradānāṃ parabhinnānāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa
padātīnāṃ sahasrāṇi daṃśitānya ekaviṃśatiḥ
gavyūtiṣu tarimātreṣu māma anāsādya tiṣṭhata
tatrasthaṃ tavāṃ na saṃsòḍhuṃ śaktā devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ
kiṃ punaḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sarve samāśvasihi saindhava
evama uktaḥ samāśvastaḥ sindhurājò jayadrathaḥ
saṃprāyāta saha gāndhāraira vṛtasa taiśa ca mahārathaiḥ
varmibhiḥ sādibhira yattaiḥ parāsapāṇibhira āsthitaiḥ
cāmarāpīḍinaḥ sarve jāmbūnadavibhūṣitāḥ
jayadrathasya rājendra hayāḥ sādhu paravāhinaḥ
te caiva sapta sāhasrā davisāhasrāśa ca saindhavāḥ
mattānāma adhirūḍhānāṃ hastyāròhaira viśāradaiḥ
nāgānāṃ bhīmarūpāṇāṃ varmiṇāṃ raudrakarmiṇāma
adhyardhena sahasreṇa putrò durmarṣaṇasa tava
agrataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ yòtsyamānò vayavasthitaḥ
tatò duḥśāsanaśa caiva vikarṇaśa ca tavātmajau
sindhurājārtha siddhyarthama agrānīke vayavasthitau
dīrghò davādaśa gavyūtiḥ pañcārdhe pañca vistṛtaḥ
vayūhaḥ sacakraśakaṭò bhāradvājena nirmitaḥ
nānā nṛpatibhira vīraisa tatra tatra vayavasthitaiḥ
rathāśvagajapattyòghaira daròṇena vihitaḥ savayama
paścārde tasya padmasa tu garbhavyūhaḥ sudurbhidaḥ
sūcī padmasya madhyasthò gūḍhò vayūhaḥ punaḥ kṛtaḥ
evama etaṃ mahāvyūhaṃ vayūhya daròṇò vayavasthitaḥ
sūcīmukhe maheṣvāsaḥ kṛtavarmā vayavasthitaḥ
anantaraṃ ca kāmbòjò jalasaṃdhaśa ca māriṣa
duryòdhanaḥ sahāmātyasa tadanantarama eva ca
tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi yòdhānāma anivartināma
vayavasthitāni sarvāṇi śakaṭe sūci rakṣiṇaḥ
teṣāṃ ca pṛṣṭhatò rājabalena mahatā vṛtaḥ
jayadrathasa tatò rājana sūci pāśe vayavasthitaḥ
śakaṭasya tu rājendra abhāradvājò mukhe sathitaḥ
anu tasyābhavada bhòjò jugòpainaṃ tataḥ savayama
śavetavarmāmbaròṣṇīṣò vayūḍhòraskò mahābhujaḥ
dhanura visphārayana daròṇasa tasthau karuddha ivāntakaḥ
patākinaṃ śòṇa hayaṃ vedī kṛṣṇājinadhvajama
daròṇasya rathama ālòkya parahṛṣṭāḥ kuravò 'bhavana
siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ vismayaḥ sumahāna abhūta
daròṇena vihitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vayūhaṃ kaṣubdhārṇavòpama
sa śailasāgara vanāṃ nānājanapadākulāma
garaseda vayūhaḥ kaṣitiṃ sarvāma iti bhūtāni menire
bahu rathamanujāśvapattināgaṃ; paratibhaya nisvanama adbhutābha rūpama
ahitahṛdayabhedanaṃ mahada vai; śakaṭama avekṣya kṛtaṃ nananda rājā
[sa]
tatò vayūḍheṣva anīkeṣu samutkruṣṭeṣu māriṣa
tāḍyamānāsu bherīṣu mṛdaṅgeṣu nadatsu ca
anīkānāṃ ca saṃhrāde vāditrāṇāṃ ca nisvane
paradhmāpiteṣu śaṅkheṣu saṃnāde lòmaharṣaṇe
abhihārayatsu śanakaira bharateṣu yuyutsuṣu
raudre muhūrte saṃprāpte savyasācī vayadṛśyata
vaḍānāṃ vāyasānāṃ ca purastāta savyasācinaḥ
bahulāni sahasrāṇi parākrīḍaṃsa tatra bhārata
bṛgāśa ca ghòrasaṃnādāḥ śivāśa cāśiva darśanāḥ
dakṣiṇena parayātānāma asmākaṃ parāṇadaṃsa tathā
sa nirghātā javalantyaśa ca petura ulkāḥ samantataḥ
cacāla ca mahīkṛtsnā bhaye ghòre samutthite
viṣvaga vātāḥ sa nirghātā rūkṣāḥ śarkara varṣiṇaḥ
vavyura āyāti kauneye saṃgrāme samupasthite
nākulisa tu śatānīkò dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
pāṇḍavānāma anīkāni parājñau tau vayūhatusa tadā
tatò rathasahasreṇa daviradānāṃ śatena ca
taribhira aśvasahasraiśa ca padātīnāṃ śataiḥ śaraiḥ
adhyardhamātre dhanuṣāṃ sahasre tanayasa tava
agrataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ sathitvā durmarṣaṇò 'baravīta
adya gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ tapantaṃ yuddhadurmadama
ahama āvārayiṣyāmi veleva makarālayama
adya paśyantu saṃgrāme dhanaṃjayama amarṣaṇama
viṣaktaṃ mayi durdharṣama aśmakūṭama ivāśmani
evaṃ baruvana mahārāja mahātmā sa mahāmatiḥ
maheṣvāsaira vṛtò rājana maheṣvāsò vayavasthitaḥ
tatò 'nataka iva karuddhaḥ sa varja iva vāsavaḥ
daṇḍapāṇira ivāsahyò mṛtyuḥ kālena còditaḥ
śūlapāṇira ivākṣòbhyò varuṇaḥ pāśavāna iva
yugāntāgnira ivārciṣmāna paradhakṣyana vai punaḥ parajāḥ
karòdhāmarṣabalòddhūtò nivātakavacāntakaḥ
jayò jetā sathitaḥ satye pārayiṣyana mahāvratama
āmuktakavacaḥ khaḍgī jāmbūnadakirīṭabhṛta
śubhra varmāmbara dharaḥ savaṅgadī cārukuṇḍalī
rathapravarama āsthāya narò nārāyaṇānugaḥ
vidhunvana gāṇḍivaṃ saṃkhye babhau sūrya ivòditaḥ
sò 'garānīkasya mahata iṣupāte dhanaṃjayaḥ
vayavasthāpya rathaṃ sajjaṃ śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau paratāpavāna
atha kṛṣṇò 'paya asaṃbhrāntaḥ pārthena saha māriṣa
parādhmāpayata pāñcajanyaṃ śaṅkhapravarama ojasā
tayòḥ śaṅkhapraṇādena tava sainye viśāṃ pate
āsana saṃhṛṣṭaròmāṇaḥ kampitā gatacetasaḥ
yathā tarasanti bhūtāni sarvāṇya aśaninisvanāta
tathā śaṅkhapraṇādena vitresusa tava sainikāḥ
parasusruvuḥ śakṛna mūtraṃ vāhanāni ca sarvaśaḥ
evaṃ sa vāhanaṃ sarvama āvignama abhavada balama
vayaṣīdanta narā rājaña śaṅkhaśabdena māriṣa
visaṃjñāśa cābhavana ke cita ke cida rājana vitatrasuḥ
tataḥ kapirmahā nādaṃ saha bhūtaira dhavajālayaiḥ
akaròda vayāditāsyaśa ca bhīṣayaṃsa tava sainikāna
tatha śaṅkhāśa ca bheryaśa ca mṛdaṅgāśa cānakaiḥ saha
punara evābhyahanyanta tava sainyapraharṣaṇāḥ
nānā vāditrasaṃhrādaiḥ kaṣveḍitāsphòṭitākulaiḥ
siṃhanādaiḥ sa vāditraiḥ samāhūtaira mahārathaiḥ
tasmina sutumule śabde bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhane
atīva hṛṣṭò dāśārhama abravīta pākaśāsaniḥ
còdayāśvāna hṛṣīkeśa yatra durmarṣaṇaḥ sathitaḥ
etada bhittvā gajānīkaṃ paravekṣyāmya arivāhinīma
evama uktò mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ savyasācinā
acòdayada dhayāṃsa tatra yatra durmarṣaṇaḥ sathitaḥ
sa saṃprahārasa tumulaḥ saṃpravṛttaḥ sudāruṇaḥ
ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca rathanāganarakṣayaḥ
tataḥ sāyakavarṣeṇa parjanya iva vṛṣṭimāna
parāna avākirata pārthaḥ parvatāna iva nīradaḥ
te cāpi rathinaḥ sarve tavaritāḥ kṛtahastavata
avākirana bāṇajālaisa tataḥ kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
tataḥ karuddhò mahābāhura vāryamāṇaḥ paraira yudhi
śirāṃsi rathināṃ pārthaḥ kāyebhyò 'pāharaca charaiḥ
udbhrāntanayanaira vaktraiḥ saṃdaṣṭauṣṭha puṭaiḥ śubhaiḥ
sakuṇḍalaśirasa tarāṇaira vasudhāsamakīryata
puṇḍarīkavanānīva vidhvastāni samantataḥ
vinikīrṇāni yòdhānāṃ vadanāni cakāśire
tapanīyavicitrāṇi siktāni rudhireṇa ca
adṛśyanta yathā rājana meghasaṃghāḥ sa vidyutaḥ
śirasāṃ patatāṃ rājaña śabdò 'bhūta pṛthivītale
kālena paripakvānāṃ tālānāṃ patatāma iva
tataḥ kabandhaḥ kaśa cita tu dhanura ālambya tiṣṭhati
kaśa cita khaḍgaṃ viniṣkṛṣya bhujenòdyamya tiṣṭhati
nānānanta śirāṃsya urvyāṃ patitāni nararṣabhāḥ
amṛṣyamāṇāḥ kaunteyaṃ saṃgrāme jaya gṛddhinaḥ
hayānāma uttamāṅgaiśa ca hastihastaiśa ca medinī
bāhubhiśa ca śiròbhiśa ca vīrāṇāṃ samakīryata
ayaṃ pārthaḥ kutaḥ pārtha eṣa pārtha iti parabhò
tava sainyeṣu yòdhānāṃ pārtha bhūtama ivābhavata
anyònyama api cājaghnura ātmānama api cāpare
pārtha bhūtama amanyanta jagata kālena mòhitāḥ
niṣṭanantaḥ sa rudhirā visaṃjñā gāḍhavedanāḥ
śayānā bahavò vīrāḥ kīrtayantaḥ suhṛjjanama
sa bhiṇḍipālāḥ sa parāsāḥ sa śaktyṛṣṭi paraśvadhāḥ
sa niryūhāḥ sanistriṃśāḥ sa śarāsanatòmarāḥ
sa bāṇavarmābharaṇāḥ sagadāḥ sāṅgadā raṇe
mahābhujaga saṃkāśā bāhavaḥ parighòpamāḥ
udveṣṭanti viceṣṭanti saṃveṣṭanti ca sarvaśaḥ
vegaṃ kurvanti saṃrabdhā nikṛttāḥ parameṣubhiḥ
yò yaḥ sama samare pārthaṃ paratisaṃrabhate naraḥ
tasya tasyāṅkatò bāṇaḥ śarīrama upasarpati
nṛtyatò rathamārgeṣu dhanura vayāyacchatasa tathā
na kaśa cita tatra pārthasya dadarśāntarama aṇva api
yata tasya ghaṭamānasya kaṣipraṃ vikṣipataḥ śarāna
lāghavāta pāṇḍuputrasya vayasmayanta pare janāḥ
hastinaṃ hastiyantārama aśvama āśvikama eva ca
abhinata phalgunò bāṇai rathinaṃ ca sa sārathima
āvartamānama āvṛttaṃ yudhyamānaṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ
paramukhe tiṣṭhamānaṃ ca na kaṃ cina na nihanti saḥ
yathòdayana vai gagane sūryò hanti mahata tamaḥ
tathārjunò gajānīkama avadhīta kaṅkapatribhiḥ
hastibhiḥ patitaira bhinnaisa tava sainyama adṛśyata
antakāle yathā bhūmira vinikīrṇaira mahīdharaiḥ
yathā madhyaṃ dine sūryò duṣprekṣyaḥ parāṇibhiḥ sadā
tathā dhanaṃjayaḥ karuddhò duṣprekṣyò yudhi śatrubhiḥ
tata tathā tava putrasya sainyaṃ yudhi paraṃtapa
parabhagnaṃ darutama āvignama atīva śarapīḍitama
māruteneva mahatā meghānīkaṃ vidhūyatā
parakālyamānaṃ tata sainyaṃ nāśakata parativīkṣituma
paratòdaiśa cāpakòṭībhira huṃkāraiḥ sādhuva āhitaiḥ
kaśā pārṣṇyabhighātaiśa ca vāgbhira ugrābhira eva ca
còdayantò hayāṃsa tūrṇaṃ palāyante sama tāvakāḥ
sādinò rathinaśa caiva pattayaśa cārjunārditāḥ
pārṣṇyaṅguṇṭhāṅkuśaira nāgāṃśa còdayantasa tathāpare
śaraiḥ saṃmòhitāśa cānye tama evābhimukhā yayau
tava yòdhā hatòtsāhā vibhrānta manasasa tadā
[dhṛ]
tasmina parabhagne sainyāgre vadhyamāne kirīṭinā
ke nu tatra raṇe vīrāḥ paratyudīyura dhanaṃjayama
āhò savica chakaṭa vayūhaṃ paraviṣṭā mòghaniścayāḥ
daròṇama āśritya tiṣṭhantaḥ parākārama akutòbhayāḥ
[sa]
tathārjunena saṃbhagne tasmiṃsa tava bale tadā
hatavīre hatòtsāhe palāyanakṛtakṣaṇe
pākaśāsaninābhīkṣṇaṃ vadhyamāne śaròttamaiḥ
na tatra kaśa cita saṃgrāme śaśākārjunama īkṣituma
tatasa tava sutò rājana dṛṣṭvā sainyaṃ tathāgatama
duḥśāsanò bhṛśaṃ karuddhò yuddhāyārjunama abhyayāta
sa kāñcanavicitreṇa kavacena samāvṛtaḥ
jāmbūnadaśirasa tarāṇaḥ śūrasa tīvraparākramaḥ
nāgānīkena mahatā garasanna iva mahīma imāma
duḥśāsanò mahārāja savyasācinama āvṛṇòta
harādena gajaghaṇṭānāṃ śaṅkhānāṃ ninadena ca
jayā kaṣepa ninadaiśa caiva virāveṇa ca dantināma
bhūra diśaśa cāntarikṣaṃ ca śabdenāsīta samāvṛtama
sa muhūrtaṃ paratibhayò dāruṇaḥ samapadyata
tāna dṛṣṭvā patatasa tūrṇama aṅkuśaira abhicòditāna
vayālamba hastāna saṃrabdhāna sapakṣāna iva parvatāna
siṃhanādena mahatā narasiṃhò dhanaṃjayaḥ
gajānīkama amitrāṇāma abhitò vayadhamaca charaiḥ
mahòrmiṇama ivòddhūtaṃ śavasanena mahārṇavama
kirīṭī tada gajānīkaṃ parāviśana makarò yathā
kāṣṭhātīta ivādityaḥ paratapana yugasaṃkṣaye
dadṛśe dikṣu sarvāsu pārthaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
khuraśabdena cāśvānāṃ nemighòṣeṇa tena ca
tena còtkruṣṭa śabdena jayā ninādena tena ca
devadattasya ghòṣeṇa gāṇḍīvaninadena ca
mandavegatarā nāgā babhūvusa te vicetasaḥ
śaraira āśīviṣasparśaira nibhinnāḥ savyasācinā
te gajā viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira yudhi gāṇḍīvacòditaiḥ
anekaśatasāhasraiḥ sarvāṅgeṣu samarpitāḥ
ārāvaṃ paramaṃ kṛtvā vadhyamānāḥ kirīṭinā
nipetura aniśaṃ bhūmau chinnapakṣā ivādrayaḥ
apare dantaveṣṭeṣu kambheṣu ca kaṭeṣu ca
śaraiḥ samarpitā nāgāḥ karauñcavada vayanadana muhuḥ
gajaskandhagatānā ca puruṣāṇāṃ kirīṭinā
ācchidyantòttamāṅgāni bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
sakuṇḍalānāṃ patatāṃ śirasāṃ dharaṇītale
padmānāma iva saṃghātaiḥ pārthaśa cakre nivedanama
yantrabaddhā vikavacā varaṇārtā rudhiròkṣitāḥ
bharamatsu yudhi nāgeṣu manuṣyā vilalambire
ke cida ekena bāṇena sumuktena patatriṇā
davau tarayaśa ca vinirbhinnā nipetura dharaṇītale
maurvīṃ dhanura dhavajaṃ caiva yugānīṣāsa tathaiva ca
rathināṃ kuṭṭayāma āsa bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
na saṃdadhana na cāpya asyana na vimuñcana na còddharana
maṇḍalenaiva dhanuṣā nṛtyana pārthaḥ sama dṛśyate
atividdhāśa ca nārācaira vamantò rudhiraṃ mukhaiḥ
muhūrtāna nipatantya anye vāraṇā vasudhātale
uthitānya agaṇeyāni kabandhāni samantataḥ
adṛśyanta mahārāja tasmina paramasaṃkule
sa cāpāḥ sāṅgulitrāṇāḥ sa khaḍgāḥ sāṅgadā raṇe
adṛśyanta bhujāśa chinnā hemābharaṇa bhūṣitāḥ
sūpaskaraira adhiṣṭhānaira īṣā daṇḍakabandhuraiḥ
cakraira vimathitaira akṣai bhagnaiśa ca bahudhā yugaiḥ
varma cāpaśaraiśa caiva vayavakīrṇaira tatasa tataḥ
saragbhira ābharaṇaira vastraiḥ patitaiśa ca mahādhvajaiḥ
nihataira vāraṇaira aśvaiḥ kaṣatriyaiśa ca nipātitaiḥ
adṛśyata mahī tatra dāruṇapratidarśanāḥ
evaṃ duḥśāsana balaṃ vadhyamānaṃ kirīṭinā
saṃprādravana mahārāja vayathitaṃ vai sanāyakama
tatò duḥśāsanasa tarastaḥ sahānīkaḥ śarārditaḥ
daròṇaṃ tarātārama ākāṅkṣaña śakaṭavyūhama abhyagāta
[sa]
duḥśāsana balaṃ hatvā savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ
sindhurājaṃ parīpsana vai daròṇānīkama upādravata
sa tu daròṇaṃ samāsādya vayūhasya paramukhe sathitama
kṛtāñjalira idaṃ vākyaṃ kṛṣṇasyānumate 'baravīta
śivena dhayāhi māṃ barahma savasti caiva vadasva me
bhavatprasādāda icchāmi paraveṣṭuṃ durbhidāṃ camūma
bhavāna pitṛsamò mahyaṃ dharmarāja samò 'pi ca
tathā kṛṣṇa samaśa caiva satyama etada baravīmi te
aśvatthāmā yathā tāta rakṣaṇīyasa tavānagha
tathāhama api te rakṣyaḥ sadaiva davijasattama
tava parasādāda icchāmi sindhurājānama āhave
nihantuṃ davipadāṃ śareṣṭha paratijñāṃ rakṣa me vibhò
evama uktasa tadācāryaḥ paratyuvāca samayanna iva
māma ajitvā na bībhatsò śakyò jetuṃ jayadrathaḥ
etāvada uktvā taṃ daròṇaḥ śaravrātaira avākirata
sa rathāśvadhvajaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ parahasana vai sa sārathima
tatò 'rajunaḥ śaravrātāna daròṇasyāvārya sāyakaiḥ
daròṇama abhyardayada bāṇaghòrarūpaira mahattaraiḥ
vivyādha ca raṇe daròṇama anumānya viśāṃ pate
kaṣatradharmaṃ samāsthāya navabhiḥ sāyakaiḥ punaḥ
tasyeṣūna iṣubhiśa chittvā daròṇò vivyādha tāva ubhau
viṣāgnijvalanaprakhyaira iṣubhiḥ kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
iyeṣa pāṇḍavasa tasya bāṇaiśa chettuṃ śarāsanama
tasya cintayatasa tava evaṃ phalgunasya mahātmanaḥ
daròṇaḥ śaraira asaṃbhrāntò jayāṃ cicchedāśu vīryavāna
vivyādha ca hayāna asya dhavajaṃ sārathima eva ca
arjunaṃ ca śaraira vīraṃ samayamānò 'bhayavākirata
etasminna antare pārthaḥ sajjaṃ kṛtvā mahada dhanuḥ
viśeṣayiṣyanna ācāryaṃ sarvāstraviduṣāṃ varama
mumòca ṣaṭśatāna bāṇāna gṛhītvaikama iva darutama
punaḥ saptaśatāna anyāna sahasraṃ cānivartināma
cikṣepāyutaśaśa cānyāṃsa te 'ghanana daròṇasya tāṃ camūma
taiḥ samyaga astaira balinā kṛtinā citrayòdhinā
manuṣyavāji mātaṅgā viddhāḥ petura gatāsavaḥ
vidrutāśa ca raṇe petuḥ saṃchinnāyudha jīvitāḥ
rathinò rathamukhyebhyaḥ sahayāḥ śarapīḍitāḥ
cūrṇitākṣipta dagdhānāṃ vajrānilahutāśanaiḥ
tulyarūpā gajāḥ petura giryagrāmbuda veśmanāma
petura aśvasahasrāṇi parahatānya arjuneṣubhiḥ
haṃsā himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe vāri viprahatā iva
rathāśvadvipapattyòghāḥ salilaughā ivādbhutāḥ
yugāntādityaraśmyābhaḥ pāṇḍavāsta śaraira hatāḥ
taṃ pāṇḍavāditya śarāṃśu jālaṃ; kurupravīrāna yudhi niṣṭapantama
sa daròṇa meghaḥ śaravarṣa vegaiḥ; parācchādayana megha ivārka raśmīna
athātyartha viṣṛṣṭtena daviṣatāma asu bhòjinā
ājaghne vakṣasi daròṇò nārācena dhanaṃjayama
sa vahvalita sarvāṅgaḥ kaṣitikampe yathācalaḥ
dhairyama ālambya bībhatsura daròṇaṃ vivyādha patribhiḥ
daròṇasa tu pañcabhira bāṇaira vāsudevama atāḍayata
arjunaṃ ca tarisaptatyā dhavajaṃ cāsya taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
viśeṣayiṣyaña śiṣyaṃ ca daròmò rājana parākramī
adṛśyama arjunaṃ cakre nimeṣāca charavṛṣṭibhiḥ
parasaktāna aptatò 'darākṣma bhāradvājasya sāyakāna
maṇḍalīkṛtama evāsya dhanuśa cādṛśyatādbhutama
te 'bhayayuḥ samare rājana vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
daròṇa sṛṣṭāḥ subahavaḥ kaṅkapatra paricchadāḥ
tada dṛṣṭvā tādṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ daròṇa pāṇḍavayòsa tadā
vāsudevò mahābuddhiḥ kāryavattāma acintayata
tatò 'baravīda vāsudevò dhanaṃjayama idaṃ vacaḥ
pārtha pārtha mahābāhò na naḥ kālātyayò bhaveta
daròṇama utsṛjya gacchāmaḥ kṛtyama etana mahattarama
pārthaśa cāpya abravīta kṛṣṇaṃ yatheṣṭama iti keśava
tataḥ paradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā daròṇaṃ parāyāna mahābhujaḥ
parivṛttaśa ca bībhatsura agacchada visṛjaña śarāna
tatò 'baravīta samayana daròṇaḥ kavedaṃ pāṇḍava gamyate
nanu nāma raṇe śatruma ajitvā na nivartase
[arja]
gurura bhavāna ana me śatruḥ śiṣyaḥ putrasamò 'sami te
na cāsmi sa pumā~la lòke yasa tavāṃ yudhi parājayeta
[sa]
evaṃ baruvāṇò bībhatsura jayadrathavadhòtsukaḥ
tavarāyuktò mahābāhusa tata sainyaṃ samupādravata
taṃ cakrarakṣau pāñcālyau yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
anvayātāṃ mahātmānau viśantaṃ tāvakaṃ balama
tatò jayò mahārāja kṛtavarmā ca sāttvataḥ
kāmbòjaśa ca śarutāyuśa ca dhanaṃjayama avārayana
teṣāṃ daśasahasrāṇi rathānāma anuyāyināma
abhīṣāhāḥ śūrasenāḥ śibayò 'tha vasātayaḥ
mācellakā lalitthāśa ca kekayā madrakāsa tathā
nārāyaṇāśa ca gòpālāḥ kāmbòjānāṃ ca ye gaṇāḥ
karṇena vijitāḥ pūrvaṃ saṃgrāme śūra saṃmatāḥ
bhāradvājaṃ puraskṛtya tayaktātmānò 'rajunaṃ parati
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaṃ karuddhaṃ mṛtyuma ivāntakama
tayajantaṃ tumule parāṇāna saṃnaddhaṃ citrayòdhinama
gāhamānama anīkāni mātaṅgama iva yūthapama
maheṣvāsaṃ parākrāntaṃ naravyāghrama avārayana
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
anyònyaṃ vai parārthayatāṃ yòdhānāma arjunasya ca
jayadratha vadhaprepsuma āyāntaṃ puruṣarṣabhama
nayavārayanta sahitāḥ kariyā vayādhima ivòtthitama
[sa]
saṃniruddhasa tu taiḥ pārthò mahābalaparākramaḥ
darutaṃ samanuyātaśa ca daròṇena rathināṃ varaḥ
kiranna iṣugaṇāṃsa tikṣṇāna savaraśmīna iva bhāskaraḥ
tāpayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ dehaṃ vayādhigaṇò yathā
aśvò viddhò dhavajaśa chinnaḥ sāròhaḥ patitò gajaḥ
chatrāṇi cāpaviddhāni rathāśa cakraira vinākṛtāḥ
vidrutāni ca sainyāni śarārtāni samantataḥ
itya āsīta tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
teṣāma āyacchatāṃ saṃkhye parasparama ajihmagaiḥ
arjunò dhavajinīṃ rājanna abhīkṣṇaṃ samakampayata
satyāṃ cikīrṣamāṇasa tu paratijñāṃ satyasaṃgaraḥ
abhyadravada rathaśreṣṭhaṃ śòṇāśvaṃ śavetavāhanaḥ
taṃ daròṇaḥ pañcaviṃśatyā marmabhidbhira ajihmagaiḥ
antevāsinama ācāryò maheṣvāsaṃ samardayata
taṃ tūrṇama iva bībhatsuḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
abhyadhāvada iṣūna asyanna iṣuvegavighātakāna
tasyāśu kaṣipatò bhallāna bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
paratyavidhyada ameyātmā barahmāstraṃ samudīrayana
tada adbhutama apaśyāma daròṇasyācāryakaṃ yudhi
yatamānò yuvā nainaṃ paratyavidhyada yada arjunaḥ
kaṣaranna iva mahāmeghò vāridhārāḥ sahasraśaḥ
daròṇa meghaḥ pārtha śailaṃ vavarṣa śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
arjunaḥ śaravarṣaṃ tada barahmāstreṇaiva māriṣa
paratijagrāha tejasvī bāṇaira bāṇāna viśātayana
daròṇasa tu pañcaviṃśatyā śavetavāhanama ārdayata
vāsudevaṃ ca saptatyā bāhvòra urasi cāśugaiḥ
pārthasa tu parahasana dhīmāna ācāryaṃ sa śaraughiṇama
visṛjantaṃ śitāna bāṇāna avārayata taṃ yudhi
atha tau vadhyamānau tu daròṇena rathasattamau
āvarjayetāṃ durdharṣaṃ yugāntāgnima ivòtthitama
varjayana niśitāna bāṇāna daròṇa cāpaviniḥsṛtāna
kirīṭamālī kaunteyò bhòjānīkaṃ nayapātayata
sò 'natarā kṛtavarmāṇaṃ kāmbòjaṃ ca sudakṣiṇama
abhyayāda varjayana daròṇaṃ mainākama iva parvatama
tatò bhòjò naravyāghraṃ duḥsahaḥ kurusattama
avidhyata tūrṇama avyagrò daśabhiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
tama arjunaḥ śitenājau rājana vivyādha patriṇā
punaśa cānyaisa taribhira bāṇaira mòhayanna iva sātvatama
bhòjasa tu parahasana pārthaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca mādhavama
ekaikaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ samārpayata
tasyārjunò dhanuśa chittvā vivyādhainaṃ tarisaptabhiḥ
śaraira agniśikhākāraiḥ karuddhāśīviṣa saṃnibhaiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
pañcabhiḥ sāyakaisa tūrṇaṃ vivyādhòrasi bhārata
punaśa ca niśitaira bāṇaiḥ pārthaṃ vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
taṃ pārthò navabhira bāṇaira ājaghāna satanāntare
viṣaktaṃ dṛśyakauneyaṃ kṛtavarma rathaṃ parati
cintayāma āsa vārṣṇeyò na naḥ kālātyayò bhaveta
tataḥ kṛṣṇò 'baravīta pārthaṃ kṛtavarmaṇi mā dayāma
kuru sāmbandhikaṃ kṛtvā paramathyainaṃ viśātaya
tataḥ sa kṛtavarmāṇaṃ mòhayitvārjunaḥ śaraiḥ
abhyagāja javanaira aśvaiḥ kāmbòjānāma anīkinīma
amarṣitasa tu hārdikhyaḥ paraviṣṭe śavetavāhane
vidhunvana sa śaraṃ cāpaṃ pāñcālyābhyāṃ samāgataḥ
cakrarakṣau tu pāñcālyāva arjunasya padānugau
paryavārayada āyāntau kṛtavarmā ratheṣubhiḥ
tāva avidhyata tatò bhòjaḥ sarvapāraśavaiḥ śaraiḥ
taribhira eva yudhāmanyuṃ caturbhiśa còttamaujasama
tāva apya enaṃ vivyadhatura daśabhira daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
saṃcicchidatura apya asya dhavajaṃ kārmukama eva ca
athānyada dhanura ādāya hārdikyaḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
kṛtvā vidhanuṣau vīrau śaravarṣaira avākirata
tāva anye dhanuṣī sajye kṛtvā bhòjaṃ vijaghnatuḥ
tenāntareṇa bībhatsura viveśāmitra vāhinīma
na lebhāte tu tau davāraṃ vāritau kṛtavarmaṇā
dhārtarāṣṭreṣva anīkeṣu yatamānau nararṣabhau
anīkānya ardayana yuddhe tavaritaḥ śavetavāhanaḥ
nāvadhīta kṛtavarmāṇaṃ parāptama apya arisūdanaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā tu tathāyāntaṃ śūrò rājā śarutāyudhaḥ
abhyadravata susaṃkruddhò vidhunvānò mahada dhanuḥ
sa pārthaṃ taribhira ānarchata saptatyā ca janārdanama
kaṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena pārtha ketuma atāḍayata
tama arjunò navatyā tu śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
ājaghāna bhṛśaṃ karuddhasa tòttraira iva mahādvipama
sa tana na mamṛṣe rājana pāṇḍaveyasya vikramama
athainaṃ sapta saptatyā nārācānāṃ samārpayata
tasyārjunò dhanuśa chittvā śarāvāpaṃ nikṛtya ca
ājaghāna urasi karuddhaḥ saptabhira nataparvabhiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya sa rājā karòdhamūrhitaḥ
vāsaviṃ navabhira bāṇaira bāhvòra urasi cārpayata
tatò 'rajunaḥ samayanna eva śarutāyudhama ariṃdamaḥ
śaraira anekasāhasraiḥ pīḍayāma āsa bhārata
aśvāṃśa cāsyāvadhīta tūrṇaṃ sārathiṃ ca mahārathaḥ
vivyādha cainaṃ saptatyā nārācānāṃ mahābalaḥ
hatāśvaṃ rathama utsṛjya sa tu rājā śarutāyudhaḥ
abhyadravada raṇe pārthaṃ gadāma udyamya vīryavāna
varuṇasyātmajò vīraḥ sa tu rājā śarutāyudhaḥ
parṇāśā jananī yasya śītatòyā mahānadī
tasya mātābravīda vākyaṃ varuṇaṃ putrakāraṇāta
avadhyò 'yaṃ bhavellòke śatrūṇāṃ tanayò mama
varuṇasa tava abravīta parītò dadāmya asmai varaṃ hitama
divyama astraṃ sutasa te 'yaṃ yanāvadhyò bhaviṣyati
nāsti cāpya amaratvaṃ vai manuṣyasya kathaṃ cana
sarveṇāvaśya martavyaṃ jātena saritāṃ vare
durdharṣasa tava eṣa śatrūṇāṃ raṇeṣu bhavitā sadā
astrasyāsya parabhāvāda vai vayetu te mānasò javaraḥ
itya uktvā varuṇaḥ parādāda gadāṃ mantrapuraskṛtāma
yāma āsādya durādharṣaḥ sarvalòke śarutāyudhaḥ
uvāca cainaṃ bhagavāna punara eva jaleśvaraḥ
ayudhyati na bhòktavyā sa tavayya eva pateda iti
sa tayā vīra ghātinyā janārdanama atāḍayata
paratijagrāha tāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pīnenāṃsena vīryavāna
nākampayata śauriṃ sā vindhyaṃ girima ivānilaḥ
paratyabhyayāta taṃ vipròḍhā kṛtyeva duradhiṣṭhitā
jaghāna cāsthitaṃ vīraṃ śarutāyudhama amarṣaṇama
hatvā śarutāyudhaṃ vīraṃ jagatīma anvapadyata
hāhākārò mahāṃsa tatra sainyānāṃ samajāyata
savenāstreṇa hataṃ dṛṣṭvā śarutāyudhama ariṃdamama
ayudhyamānāya hi sā keśavāya narādhipa
kaṣiptā śarutāyudhenātha tasmāta tama avadhīda gadā
yathòktaṃ varuṇenājau tathā sa nidhanaṃ gataḥ
vayasuśa cāpya apatada bhūmau parekṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
patamānasa tu sa babhau parṇāśāyāḥ pariyaḥ sutaḥ
saṃbhagna iva vātena bahuśākhò vanaspatiḥ
tataḥ sarvāṇi sainyāni senāmukhyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
parādravanta hataṃ dṛṣṭvā śarutāyudhama ariṃdamama
tatha kāmbòjarājasya putraḥ śūraḥ sudakṣiṇaḥ
abhyayāja javanaira aśvaiḥ phalgunaṃ śatrusūdanama
tasya pārthaḥ śarāna sapta pareṣayāma āsa bhārata
te taṃ śūraṃ vinirbhidya parāviśana dharaṇītalama
sò 'tividdhaḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaira gāṇḍīvapreṣitaira mṛdhe
arjunaṃ parativivyādha daśabhira kaṅkapatribhiḥ
vāsudevaṃ taribhira viddhvā punaḥ pārthaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ
tasya pārthò dhanuśa chittvā ketuṃ ciccheda māriṣa
bhallābhyāṃ bhṛśatīkṣṇābhyāṃ taṃ ca vivyādha pāṇḍavaḥ
sa tu pārthaṃ taribhira viddhvā siṃhanādama athānadata
sarvapāraśavīṃ caiva śaktiṃ śūraḥ sudakṣiṇaḥ
sa ghaṇṭāṃ parāhiṇòda ghòrāṃ karuddhò gāṇḍīvadhanvane
sā javalantī mahòlkeva tama āsādya mahārathama
sa visphuliṅgā nirbhidya nipapāta mahītale
taṃ caturdaśabhiḥ pārthò nārācaiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
sāśvadhvajadhanuḥ sūtaṃ vivyādhācintya vikramaḥ
rathaṃ cānyaiḥ subahubhiśa cakre viśakalaṃ śaraiḥ
sudakṣiṇaṃ tu kāmbòjaṃ mòghasaṃkalpavikramama
bibheda hṛdi bāṇena pṛthu dhāreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ
sa bhinnamarmā sarastāṅgaḥ parabhraṣṭa mukuṭāṅgadaḥ
papātābhimukhaḥ śūrò yantramukta iva dhavajaḥ
gireḥ śikha rajaḥ śarīmāna suśākhaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ
nirbhagna iva vātena karṇikārò himātyaye
śete sama nihatò bhūmau kāmbòjāstaraṇòcitaḥ
sudarśanīyasa tāmrākṣaḥ karṇinā sa sudakṣiṇaḥ
putraḥ kāmbòjarājasya pārthena vinipātitaḥ
tataḥ sarvāṇi sainyāni vayadravanta sutasya te
hataṃ śarutāyudhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāmbòjaṃ ca sudakṣiṇama
[sa]
hate sudakṣiṇe rājana vīre caiva śarutāyudhe
javenābhyadravana pārthaṃ kupitāḥ sainikāsa tava
abhīṣāhā śūrasenāḥ śibayò 'tha vasātayaḥ
abhyavarṣaṃsa tatò rājaña śaravarṣaira dhanaṃjayama
teṣāṃ ṣaṣṭiśatānāryāna parāmathnata pāṇḍavaiḥ śaraiḥ
te sama bhītāḥ palāyanta vayāghrāta kaṣudramṛgā iva
te nivṛtya punaḥ pārthaṃ sarataḥ paryavārayana
raṇe sapatnāna nighnantaṃ jigīṣaṃtana parāna yudhi
teṣāma āpatatāṃ tūrṇaṃ gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ
śirāṃsi pātayāma āsa bāhūṃśa caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ
śiròbhiḥ patitaisa tatra bhūmira āsīna nirantarā
abhraca chāyeva caivāsīda dhavāṅkṣa gṛdhravaḍaira yudhi
teṣu tūtsādyamāneṣu karòdhāmarṣasamanvitau
śarutāyuśa cācyutāyuśa ca dhanaṃjayama ayudhyatāma
balinau saparthinau vīrau kulajau bāhuśālinau
tāva enaṃ śaravarṣāṇi savyadakṣiṇama asyatāma
tavarāyuktau mahārāja parārthayānau mahada yaśaḥ
arjunasya vadhaprepsū putrārthe tava dhanvinau
tāva arjunaṃ sahasreṇa patriṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
pūrayāma āsatuḥ karuddhau taḍāgaṃ jaladau yathā
śarutāyuśa ca tataḥ karuddhasa tòmareṇa dhanaṃjayama
ājaghāna rathaśreṣṭhaḥ pītena niśitena ca
sò 'tividdhò balavatā śatruṇā śatrukarśanaḥ
ājagāma paraṃ mòhaṃ mòhayana keśavaṃ raṇe
etasminna eva kāle tu sò 'cayutāyura mahārathaḥ
śūlena bhṛśatīkṣṇena tāḍayāma āsa pāṇḍavama
kaṣate kaṣāraṃ sa hi dadau pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
pārthò 'pi bhṛśasaṃviddhò dhavajayaṣṭiṃ samāśritaḥ
tataḥ sarvasya sainyasya tāvakasya viśāṃ pate
siṃhanādò mahāna āsīda dhataṃ matvā dhanaṃjayama
kṛṣṇaśa ca bhṛśasaṃtaptò dṛṣṭvā pārthaṃ vicetasama
āśvāsayata suhṛdyābhira vāgbhisa tatra dhanaṃjayama
tatasa tau rathināṃ śareṣṭhau labdhalakṣau dhanaṃjayama
vāsudevaṃ ca vārṣṇeyaṃ śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ
sacakrakūbara rathaṃ sāśvadhvajapatākinama
adṛśyaṃ cakratura yuddhe tada adbhutama ivābhavata
paratyāśvastasa tu bībhatsuḥ śanakaira iva bhārata
paretarājapuraṃ parāpya punaḥ paratyāgatò yathā
saṃchannaṃ śarajālena rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa keśavama
śatrū cābhimukhau dṛṣṭvā dīpyamānāva ivānalau
parāduścakre tataḥ pārthaḥ śākrama astraṃ mahārathaḥ
tasmāda āsana sahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
te jaghnusa tau maheṣvāsau tābhyāṃ sṛṣṭāṃśa ca sāyakāna
vicerura ākāśagatāḥ pārtha bāṇavidāritāḥ
paratihatya śarāṃsa tūrṇaṃ śaravegena pāṇḍavaḥ
paratasthe tatra tatraiva yòdhayana vai mahārathāna
tau ca phalguna bāṇaughaira vibāhu śirasau kṛtau
vasudhāma anvapadyetāṃ vātanunnāva iva darumau
śarutāyuṣaśa ca nidhanaṃ vadhaśa caivācyutāyuṣaḥ
lòkavismāpanama abhūta samudrasyeva śòṣaṇama
tayòḥ padānugāna hatvā punaḥ pañcaśatāna rathāna
abhyagāda bhāratīṃ senāṃ nighnana pārthò varāna varāna
śarutāyuṣaṃ ca nihataṃ parekṣya caivācyutāyuṣama
ayutāyuśa ca saṃkruddhò dīrghāyuśa caiva bhārata
putrau tayòra naraśreṣṭhau kaunteyaṃ paratijagmatuḥ
kirantau vividhāna bāṇāna pitṛvyasanakarśitau
tāva arjunò muhūrtena śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
pareṣayata paramakruddhò yamasya sadanaṃ parati
lòḍayantama anīkāni davipaṃ padmasarò yathā
nāśaknuvana vārayituṃ pārthaṃ kaṣatriya puṃgavāḥ
agnāsa tu gajavāreṇa pāṇḍavaṃ paryavārayana
karuddhāḥ sahasraśò rājaña śikhitā hastisādinaḥ
duryòdhana samādiṣṭāḥ kuñjaraiḥ parvatòpamaiḥ
parācyāśa ca dākṣiṇātyāśa ca kaliṅga paramukhā nṛpāḥ
teṣāma āpatatāṃ śīghraṃ gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ
nicakarta śirāṃsya ugrau bāhūna api subhūṣaṇāna
taiḥ śiròbhira mahī kīrṇā bāhubhiśa ca sahāṅgadaiḥ
babhau kanakapāṣāṇā bhujagaira iva saṃvṛtā
bāhavò viśikhaiśa chinnāḥ śirāṃsya unmathitāni ca
cayavamānānya adṛśyanta darumebhya iva pakṣiṇaḥ
śaraiḥ sahasraśò viddhā davipāḥ parasruta śòṇitāḥ
vayadṛśyantādrayaḥ kāle gairikāmbusravā iva
nihatāḥ śerate samānye bībhatsòra niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
gajapṛṣṭha gatā malecchā nānā vikṛtadarśanāḥ
nānāveṣadharā rājana nānāśastraughasaṃvṛtāḥ
rudhireṇānuliptāṅgā bhānti citraiḥ śaraira hatāḥ
śòṇitaṃ nirvamanti sama davipāḥ pārtha śarāhatāḥ
sahasraśaśa chinnagātrāḥ sāròhāḥ sapadānugāḥ
cukruśuśa ca nipetuśa ca babhramuśa cāpare diśaḥ
bhṛśaṃ tarasāśa ca bahudhā savānena mamṛdura gajāḥ
sāntarāyudhikā mattā davipāsa tīkṣṇaviṣòpamāḥ
vidantya asuramāyāṃ ye sughòrā ghòracakṣuṣaḥ
yavanāḥ pāradāśa caiva śakāśa ca sunikaiḥ saha
yò yòniprabhavā malecchāḥ kālakalpāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
dārvābhisārā daradāḥ puṇḍrāśa ca saha bāhlikaiḥ
na te sama śakyāḥ saṃkhyātuṃ varātāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
vṛṣṭisa tathāvidhā haya āsīca chalabhānāma ivāyatiḥ
abhraca chāyāma iva śaraiḥ sainye kṛtvā dhanaṃjayaḥ
muṇḍārdha muṇḍajaṭilāna aśucīña jaṭilānanāna
malecchāna aśātayata sarvāna sametāna astramāyayā
śaraiśa ca śataśò viddhāsa te saṃghāḥ saṃghacāriṇaḥ
parādravanta raṇe bhītā girigahvaravāsinaḥ
gajāśvasādi malecchānāṃ patitānāṃ śataiḥ śaraiḥ
vaḍāḥ kaṅkā vṛkā bhūmāva apivana rudhiraṃ mudā
pattyaśvarathanāgaiśa ca paracchannakṛtasaṃkramāma
śaravarṣa palavāṃ ghòrāṃ keśaśaivalaśāḍvalāma
parāvartayana nadīma ugrāṃ śòṇitaughataraṅgiṇīma
śirasa tarāṇakṣudramatsyāṃ yugānte kālasaṃbhṛtāma
akaròda gajasaṃbādhāṃ nadīma uttaraśòṇitāma
dehebhyò rājaputrāṇāṃ nāgāśvarathasādināma
yathā sathalaṃ ca nimnaṃ ca na sayāda varṣati vāsave
tathāsīta pṛthivī sarvā śòṇitena pariplutā
ṣaṭa sahasrāna varāna vīrāna punara daśaśatāna varāna
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya kaṣatriyāna kaṣatriyarṣabhaḥ
śaraiḥ sahasraśò viddhā vidhivata kalpitā davipāḥ
śerate bhūmima āsādya śailā vajrahatā iva
sa vājirathamātaṅgāna nighnana vayacarada arjunaḥ
parabhinna iva mātaṅgò mṛdnana naḍa vanama yathā
bhūri darumalatā gulmaṃ śuṣkendhanatṛṇòlapama
nirdaheda analò 'raṇyaṃ yathā vāyusamīritaḥ
sainyāraṇyaṃ tava tathā kṛṣṇānila samīritaḥ
śarārcira adahata karuddhaḥ pāṇḍavāgnira dhanaṃjayaḥ
śūnyāna kurvana rathòpasthāna mānavaiḥ saṃstarana mahīma
parānṛtyada iva saṃbādhe cāpahastò dhanaṃjayaḥ
vajrakalpaiḥ śaraira bhūmiṃ kurvanna uttaraśòṇitāma
parāviśada bhāratīṃ senāṃ saṃkruddhò vai dhanaṃjayaḥ
taṃ śarutāyusa tathāmbaṣṭhò varajamānaṃ nayavārayata
tasyārjunaḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaiḥ kaṅkapatra paricchadaiḥ
nayapātayada dhayāña śīghraṃ yatamānasya māriṣa
dhanuśa cāsyāparaiśa chittvā śaraiḥ pārthò vicakrame
ambaṣṭhasa tu gadāṃ gṛhya karòdhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ
āsasāda raṇe pārthaṃ keśavaṃ ca mahārathama
tataḥ sa parahasana vīrò gadāma udyamya bhārata
rathama āvārya gadayā keśavaṃ samatāḍayata
gadayā tāḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā keśavaṃ paravīrahā
arjunò bhṛśasaṃkruddhaḥ sò 'mabaṣṭhaṃ parati bhārata
tataḥ śaraira hemapuṅkhaiḥ sagadaṃ rathināṃ varama
chādayāma āsa samare meghaḥ sūryama ivòditama
tatò 'paraiḥ śaraiśa cāpi gadāṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ
acūrṇayata tadā pārthasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
atha tāṃ patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhyānyāṃ mahatīṃ gadāma
arjunaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca punaḥ punara atāḍayata
tasyārjunaḥ kaṣuraprābhyāṃ sagadāva udyatau bhujau
cicchedendra dhavajākārau śiraśa cānyena patriṇā
sa papāta hatò rājana vasudhāma anunādayana
indradhvaja ivòtsṛṣṭò yantranirmukta bandhanaḥ
rathānīkāvagāḍhaśa ca vāraṇāśvaśataira vṛtaḥ
sò 'dṛśyata tadā pārthò ghanaiḥ sūrya ivāvṛtaḥ
[sa]
tataḥ paraviṣṭe kaunteye sindhurājajighāṃsayā
daròṇānīkaṃ vinirbhidya bhòjānīkaṃ ca dustarama
kāmbòjasya ca dāyāde hate rājana sudakṣiṇe
śarutāyudhe ca vikrānte nihate savyasācinā
vipradruteṣva anīkeṣu vidhvasteṣu samantataḥ
parabhagnaṃ savabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā putrasa te daròṇama abhyayāta
tavaranna ekarathenaiva sametya daròṇama abravīta
gataḥ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ paramathyemāṃ mahācamūma
atra buddhyā samīkṣasva kiṃ nu kāryama anantarama
arjunasya vighātāya dāruṇe 'samiña janakṣaye
yathā sa puruṣavyāghrò na hanyeta jayadrathaḥ
tathāvidhatsva bhadraṃ te tavaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ
asau dhanaṃjayāgnira hi kòpamāruta còditaḥ
senā kakṣaṃ dahati me vahniḥ kakṣama ivòtthitaḥ
atikrānte hi kaunteye bhittvā sainyaṃ paraṃtapa
jayadrathasya gòptāraḥ saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ
sathirā buddihra narendrāṇāma āsīda barahmavidāṃ vara
nātikramiṣyati daròṇaṃ jātu jīvana dhanaṃjayaḥ
sò 'sau pāthò vayatikrāntò miṣatasa te mahādyute
sarvaṃ haya adyāturaṃ manye naitada asti balaṃ mama
jānāmi tavāṃ mahābhāga pāṇḍavānāṃ hite ratama
tathā muhyāmi ca barahmana kāryavattāṃ vicintayana
yathāśakti ca te barahmana vartaye vṛttima uttamāma
parīṇāmi ca yathāśakti taca ca tavaṃ nāvabudhyase
asmāna na tavaṃ sadā bhaktāna icchasya amitavikrama
pāṇḍavāna satataṃ parīṇāsya asmākaṃ vipriye ratāna
asmāna evòpajīvaṃsa tavama asmākaṃ vipriye rataḥ
na haya ahaṃ tavāṃ vijānāmi madhu digdhama iva kaṣurama
nādāsyaca ceda varaṃ mahyaṃ bhavāna pāṇḍava nigrahe
nāvārayiṣyaṃ gacchantama ahaṃ sindhupatiṃ gṛhāna
mayā tava āśaṃsamānena tavattasa tarāṇama abuddhinā
āśvāsitaḥ sindhupatira mòhāda dattaśa ca mṛtyave
yama daṃṣṭrāntaraṃ parāptò mucyetāpi hi mānavaḥ
nārjunasya vaśaṃ parāptò mucyetājau jayadrathaḥ
sa tathā kuru śòṇāśva yathā rakṣyeta saindhavaḥ
mama cārtapralāpānāṃ mā karudhaḥ pāhi saindhavama
[darna]
nābhyasūyāmi te vācama aśvatthāmnāsi me samaḥ
satyaṃ tu te paravakṣyāmi taja juṣasva viśāṃ pate
sārathiḥ paravaraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śīghrāśa cāsya hayòttamāḥ
alpaṃ ca vivaraṃ kṛtvā tūrṇaṃ yāti dhanaṃjayaḥ
kiṃ nu paśyasi bāṇaughāna karòśamātre kirīṭinaḥ
paścāda rathasya patitāna kaṣiptāña śīghraṃ hi gacchataḥ
na cāhaṃ śīghrayāne 'daya samarthò vayasānvitaḥ
senāmukhe ca pārthānāma etada balama upasthitama
yudhiṣṭhiraśa ca me garāhyò miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
evaṃ mayā paratijñātaṃ kaṣatramadhye mahābhuja
dhanaṃjayena còtsṛṣṭò vartate paramukhe mama
tasmāda vayūha mukhaṃ hitvā nāhaṃ yāsyāmi phalgunama
tulyābhijanakarmāṇaṃ śatruma ekaṃ sahāyavāna
gatvā yòdhaya mā bhaisa tavaṃ tavaṃ haya asya jagataḥ patiḥ
rājā śūraḥ kṛtī dakṣau vairama utpādya pāṇḍavaiḥ
vīra savayaṃ parayāhya āśu yatra yātò dhanaṃjayaḥ
[dura]
kathaṃ tavāma apya atikrāntaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
dhanaṃjayò mayā śakya ācārya paratibādhituma
api śakyò raṇe jetuṃ vajrahastaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
nārjunaḥ samare śakyò jetuṃ parapuraṃjayaḥ
yena bhòjaśa ca hārdikyò bhavāṃśa ca taridaśòpamaḥ
astrapratāpena jitau śarutāyuśa ca nibarhitaḥ
sudakṣiṇaśa ca nihataḥ sa ca rājā śarutāyudhaḥ
śarutāyuśa cācyutāyuśa ca malecchāśa ca śataśò hatāḥ
taṃ kathaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhe dahantama ahitāna bahūna
paratiyòtsyāmi durdharṣaṃ tana me śaṃsāstra kòvida
kaṣamaṃ cena manyase yuddhaṃ mama tenādya śādhi māma
paravāna asmi bhavati pareṣyakṛda rakṣa me yaśaḥ
[darna]
satyaṃ vadasi kauravya kurādharṣò dhanaṃjayaḥ
ahaṃ tu tata kariṣyāmi yathainaṃ parasahiṣyasi
adbhutaṃ cādya paśyantu lòke sarvadhanurdharāḥ
viṣaktaṃ tavayi kaunteyaṃ vāsudevasya paśyataḥ
eṣa te kavacaṃ rājaṃsa tathā badhnāmi kāñcanama
yathā na bāṇā nāstrāṇi viṣahiṣyanti te raṇe
yadi tavāṃ sāsurasurāḥ sa yakṣòraga rākṣasāḥ
yòdhayanti tarayò lòkāḥ sa narā nāsti te bhayama
na kṛṣṇò na ca kauneyò na cānyaḥ śastrabhṛda raṇe
śarānarpayituṃ kaśa cita kavace tava śakṣyati
sa tavaṃ kavacama āsthāya karuddhama adya raṇe 'rajunama
tavaramāṇaḥ savayaṃ yāhi na cāsau tavāṃ sahiṣyate
[sa]
evama uktvā tavarana daròṇaḥ sapṛṣṭvāmbhò varma bhāsvarama
ābabandhādbhutatamaṃ japana mantraṃ yathāvidhi
raṇe tasmina sumahati vijayāya sutasya te
visismāpayiṣura lòkaṃ vidyayā barahmavittamaḥ
[darna]
karòtu savasti te barahmā savasti cāpi davijātayaḥ
sarīsṛpāśa ca ye śareṣṭhāsa tebhyasa te savasti bhārata
yayātira nahuṣaśa caiva dhundhumārò bhagīrathaḥ
tubhyaṃ rājarṣayaḥ sarve savasti kurvantu sarvaśaḥ
savasti te 'satva ekapādebhyò bahu pādebhya eva ca
savastya astva apādakebhyaśa ca nityaṃ tava mahāraṇe
savāhā savadhā śacī caiva savasti kurvantu te sadā
lakṣṇīra arundhatī caiva kurautāṃ savasti te 'nagha
asitò devalaśa caiva viśvāmitrasa tathāṅgirāḥ
vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapaśa caiva savasti kurvantu te nṛpa
dhātā vidhātā lòkeśò diśaśa ca sa diga īśvarāḥ
savasti te 'daya parayacchantu kārttikeyaśa ca ṣaṇa mukhaḥ
vivasvāna bhagavāna savasti karòtu tava sarvaśaḥ
diga gajāśa caiva catvāraḥ kaṣitiḥ khaṃ gaganaṃ garahāḥ
adhastāda dharaṇīṃ yò 'sau sadā dhārayate nṛpa
sa śeṣaḥ pannagaśreṣṭhaḥ savasti tubhyaṃ parayacchatu
gāndhāre yudhi vikramya nirjitāḥ surasattamāḥ
purā vṛtreṇa daityena bhinnadehāḥ sahasraśaḥ
hṛtatejòbalāḥ sarve tadā sendrā divaukasaḥ
barahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmura vṛtrāda bhītā mahāsurāta
[devāha]
paramarditānāṃ vṛtreṇa devānāṃ deva sattama
gatira bhava sura śareṣṭha tarāhi nò mahatò bhayāta
[darna]
atha pārśve sathitaṃ viṣṇuṃ śakrādīṃśa ca suròttamāna
parāha tathyama idaṃ vākyaṃ viṣaṇṇāna surasattamāna
rakṣyā me satataṃ devāḥ sahendrāḥ sa davijātayaḥ
tavaṣṭuḥ sudurdharaṃ tejò yana vṛtrò vinirmitaḥ
tavaṣṭrā purā tapasa taptvā varṣāyutaśataṃ tadā
vṛtrò vinirmitò devāḥ parāpyānujñāṃ maheśvarāta
sa tasyaiva parasādāda vai hanyāda eva ripura balī
nāgatvā śaṃkara sathānaṃ bhagavāna dṛśyate haraḥ
dṛṣṭvā haniṣyatha ripuṃ kaṣipraṃ gacchata mandarama
yatrāste tapasāṃ yònira dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ
pinākī sarvabhūteśò bhaga netranipātanaḥ
te gatvā sahitā devā barahmaṇā saha mandarama
apaśyaṃsa tejasāṃ rāśiṃ sūryakòṭi samaprabhama
sò 'baravīta savāgataṃ devā barūta kiṃ karavāṇya ahama
amòghaṃ darśanaṃ mahyama āmaprāptira atò 'satu vaḥ
evama uktāsa tu te sarve paratyūcusa taṃ divaukasaḥ
tejò hṛtaṃ nòvṛtreṇa gatira bhava divaukasāma
mūrtīra īkṣaṣva nò deva parahāraira jarjarīkṛtāḥ
śaraṇaṃ tavāṃ parapannāḥ sama gatira bhava maheśvara
[maheṣvara]
viditaṃ me yathā devāḥ kṛtyeyaṃ sumahābalā
tavaṣṭusa tejò bhavā ghòrā durnivāryākṛtātmabhiḥ
avaśyaṃ tu mayā kāryaṃ sāhyaṃ sarvadivaukasāma
mamedaṃ gātrajaṃ śakra kavacaṃ gṛhya bhāsvarama
badhānānena mantreṇa mānasena sureśvara
[darna]
itya uktvā varadaḥ parādāda varmatana mantrama eva ca
sa tena varmaṇā guptaḥ parāyāda vṛtra camūṃ parati
nānāvidhaiśa ca śastraughaiḥ pātyamānaira mahāraṇe
na saṃdhiḥ śakyate bhettuṃ varma bandhasya tasya tu
tatò jaghāna samare vṛtraṃ devapatiḥ savayama
taṃ ca matramayaṃ bandhaṃ varma cāṅgirase dadau
aṅgirāḥ parāha putrasya mantrajñasya bṛhaspateḥ
bṛhaspatira athòvāca agniveśyāya dhīmate
agniveśyò mama parādāta tena badhnāmi varma te
tavādya deharakṣārthaṃ mantreṇa nṛpasattama
evama uktvā tatò daròṇasa tava putraṃ mahādyutiḥ
punara eva vacaḥ parāha śanaira ācārya puṃgavaḥ
barahmasūtreṇa badhnāmi kavacaṃ tava pārthiva
hiraṇyagarbheṇa yathā yaddhaṃ viṣṇòḥ purā raṇe
yathā ca barahmaṇā baddhaṃ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
śakrasya kavacaṃ divyaṃ tathā badhnāmya ahaṃ tava
baddhvā tu kavacaṃ tasya mantreṇa vidhipūrvakama
pareṣayāma āsa rājānaṃ yuddhāya mahate davijaḥ
sa saṃnaddhò mahābāhura ācāryeṇa mahātmanā
rathānāṃ ca sahasreṇa tarigartānāṃ parahāriṇāma
tathā danti sahasreṇa mattānāṃ vīryaśālināma
aśvānāma ayutenaiva tathānyaiśa ca mahārathaiḥ
vṛtaḥ parāyāna mahābāhura arjunasya rathaṃ parati
nānā vāditraghòṣeṇa yathā vairòcanisa tathā
tataḥ śabdò mahāna āsīta sainyānāṃ tava bhārata
agādhaṃ parasthitaṃ dṛṭṣṭvā samudrama iva kauravama
[sa]
paraviṣṭayòra mahārāja pārtha vārṣṇeyayòsa tadā
duryòdhane parayāte ca pṛṣṭhataḥ puruṣarṣabhe
javenābhyadravana daròṇaṃ mahatā nisvanena ca
pāṇḍavāḥ sòmakaiḥ sārdhaṃ tatò yuddhama avartata
tada yuddhama abhavada ghòraṃ tumulaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
pāñcālānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca vayūhasya puratò 'dabhutama
rājana kadā cina nāsmābhira dṛṣṭaṃ tādṛṅa na ca śarutama
yādṛṅa madhyagate sūrye yuddhama āsīda viśāṃ pate
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhāḥ pārthā vayūḍhānīkāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
daròṇasya sainyaṃ te sarve śaravarṣaira avākirana
vayaṃ daròṇaṃ puraskṛtya sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
pārṣata paramukhāna pārthāna abhyavarṣāma sāyakaiḥ
mahāmeghāva ivòdīrṇau miśravātau himātyaye
senāgre viprakāśete rucire rathabhūṣite
sametya tu mahāsene cakratura vegama uttamama
jāhnavī yamune nadyau parāvṛṣīvòlbaṇòdake
nānāśastrapurò vātò davipāśvarathasaṃvṛtaḥ
gadā vidyuna mahāraudraḥ saṃgrāmajaladò mahāna
bhāradvājānilòddhūtaḥ śaradhārā sahasravāna
abhyavarṣana mahāraudraḥ pāṇḍusenāgnima uddhatama
samudrama iva gharmānte vivāna ghòrò mahānilaḥ
vayakṣòbhayada anīkāni pāṇḍavānāṃ davijòttamaḥ
te 'pi sarvaprayatnena daròṇama eva samādravana
bibhitsantò mahāsenaṃ vāryaughāḥ parabalā iva
vārayāma āsa tāna daròṇò jalaughāna acalò yathā
pāṇḍavāna samare karuddhāna pāñcālāṃśa ca sa kekayāna
athāpare 'pi rājānaḥ parāvṛtya samantataḥ
mahābālā raṇe śūrāḥ pāñcālāna anvavārayana
tatò raṇe naravyāghraḥ pārṣataḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
saṃjaghānāsakṛda daròṇaṃ bibhitsura arivāhinīma
yathaiva śaravarṣāṇi daròṇò varṣati pārṣate
tathaiva śaravarṣāṇi dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'bhayavarṣata
sanistriṃśapurò vātaḥ śaktiprāsarṣṭi saṃvṛtaḥ
jayā vidyuca cāpasaṃhrādò dhṛṣṭadyumna balāhakaḥ
śaradhārāśma varṣāṇi vayasṛjata sarvatòdiśama
nighnana rathavarāśvaughāṃśa chādayāma āsa vāhinīma
yaṃ yama ārchaca charaira daròṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ rathavrajama
tatasa tataḥ śaraira daròṇama apākarṣata pārṣataḥ
tathā tu yatamānasya daròṇasya yudhi bhārata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ samāsādya taridhā sainyama abhidyata
bhòjama eke nayavartanta jalasaṃdhama athāpare
pāṇḍavaira hanyamānāśa ca daròṇama evāpare 'varajana
sainyānya aghaṭayada yāni daròṇasa tu rathināṃ varaḥ
vayadhamaca cāpi tānya asya ghṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭāsa taridhā bhūtā vadhyante pāṇḍusṛñjayaiḥ
agòpāḥ paśavò 'raṇye bahubhiḥ śavāpadaira iva
kālaḥ saṃgrasate yòdhāna dhṛṣṭadyumnena mòhitāna
saṃgrāme tumule tasminna iti saṃmenire janāḥ
kunṛpasya yathā rāṣṭraṃ durbhikṣavyādhitaskaraiḥ
darāvyate tadvada āpannā pāṇḍavaisa tava vāhinī
arkaraśmi parabhinneṣu śastreṣu kavaceṣu ca
cakṣūṃṣi paratihanyante sainyena rajasā tathā
taridhā bhūteṣu sainyeṣu vadhyamāneṣu pāṇḍavaiḥ
amarṣitasa tatò daròṇaḥ pāñcālāna vayadhamaca charaiḥ
mṛdnatasa tānya anīkāni nighnataśa cāpi sāyakaiḥ
babhūva rūpaṃ daròṇasya kālāgnera iva dīpyataḥ
rathaṃ nāgaṃ hayaṃ cāpi pattinaśa ca viśāṃ pate
ekaikeneṣuṇā saṃkhye nirbibheda mahārathaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ tu sainyeṣu nāsti kaśa cita sa bhārata
dadhāra yò raṇe bāṇāna daròṇa cāpacyutāña śitāna
tata pacyamānama arkeṇa daròṇa sāyakatāpitama
babhrāma pārṣataṃ sainyaṃ tatra tatraiva bhārata
tathaiva pārṣatenāpi kālyamānaṃ balaṃ tava
abhavata sarvatò dīptaṃ śuṣkaṃ vanama ivāgninā
vadhyamāneṣu sainyeṣu daròṇa pārṣata sāyakaiḥ
tayaktvā parāṇāna paraṃ śaktyā parāyudhyanta sama sainikāḥ
tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca yudhyatāṃ bharatarṣabha
nāsīta kaśa cina mahārāja yò 'tayākṣīta saṃyugaṃ bhayāta
bhīmasenaṃ tu kaunteyaṃ sòdaryāḥ paryavārayana
viviṃśatiśa citrasenò vikarṇaśa ca mahārathaḥ
vindānuvindāva āvantyau kaṣemadhūrtiśa ca vīryavāna
tarayāṇāṃ tava putrāṇāṃ taraya evānuyāyinaḥ
bāhlīka rājasa tejasvī kulaputrò mahārathaḥ
saha senaḥ sahāmātyò darāpadeyāna avārayata
śabyò gòvāsanò rājā yòdhaira daśaśatāvaraiḥ
kāśyasyābhibhuvaḥ putraṃ parākrāntama avārayata
ajātaśatruṃ kaunteyaṃ javalantama iva pāvakama
madrāṇameśvaraḥ śalyò rājā rājānama āvṛṇòta
duḥśāsanasa tava avasthāpya savama anīkama amarṣaṇaḥ
sātyakiṃ parayayau karuddhaḥ śūrò rathavaraṃ yudhi
savakenāhama anīkena saṃnaddha kavacāvṛtaḥ
catuḥśataira maheṣvāsaiśa cekitānama avārayama
śakunisa tu sahānīkò mādrīputrama avārayata
gāndhārakaiḥ saptaśataiśa cāpaśaktiśarāsibhiḥ
vindānuvindāva āvantyau virāṭaṃ matsyama ārchatāma
parāṇāṃsa tayaktvā maheṣvāsau mitrārthe 'bhayudyatau yudhi
śikhaṇḍinaṃ yājñaseniṃ rundhānama aparājitama
bāhlikaḥ paratisaṃyattaḥ parākrānama avārayata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pāñcālyaṃ karūraiḥ sārdhaṃ parabhadrakaiḥ
āvantyaḥ saha sauvīraiḥ karuddha rūpama avārayata
ghaṭòtkacaṃ tathā śūraṃ rākṣasaṃ karūra yòdhinama
alāyudhò 'daravata tūrṇaṃ karuddhama āyāntama āhave
alambusaṃ rākṣasendraṃ kuntibhòjò mahārathaḥ
sainyena mahatā yuktaḥ karuddha rūpama avārayata
saindhavaḥ pṛṣṭhatasa tava āsīta sarvasainyasya bhārata
rakṣitaḥ parameṣvāsaiḥ kṛpaprabhṛtibhī rathaiḥ
tasyāstāṃ cakrarakṣau davau saindhavasya bṛhattamau
darauṇira dakṣiṇatò rājana sūtaputraśa ca vāmataḥ
pṛṣṭhagòpāsa tu tasyāsana saumadatti purògamāḥ
kṛpaśa ca vṛṣasenaśa ca śalaḥ śalyaśa ca durjayaḥ
nītimantò maheṣvāsāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
saindhavasya vidhāyaivaṃ rakṣāṃ yuyudhire tadā
[sa]
rājana saṃgrāmama āścaryaṃ śṛṇu kīrtayatò mama
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yathā yuddhama avartata
bhāradvājaṃ samāsādya vayūhasya paramukhe sathitama
ayòdhayana raṇe pārthā daròṇānīkaṃ bibhitsavaḥ
rakṣamāṇāḥ savakaṃ vayūhaṃ daròṇasyāpi ca sainikāḥ
ayòdhayana raṇe pārthāna parārthayantò mahada yaśaḥ
vindānuvindāva āvantyau virāṭaṃ daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
ājaghnatuḥ susaṃkruddhau tava putrahitaiṣiṇau
virāṭaśa ca mahārāja tāva ubhau samare sathitau
parākrāntama parākramya yòdhayāma āsa sānugau
teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavada dāruṇaṃ śòṇitòdakama
siṃhasya davipamukhyābhyāṃ parabhinnābhyāṃ yathā vane
bāhlīkaṃ rabhasaṃ yuddhe yājñasenira mahābalaḥ
ājaghne viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira ghòraira marmāsthi bhedibhiḥ
bāhlīkò yājñaseniṃ tu hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
ājaghāna bhṛśaṃ karuddhò navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
tada yuddhama abhavada ghòraṃ śaraśaktisamākulama
bhīrūṇāṃ tarāsajananaṃ śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanama
tābhyāṃ tatra śaraira muktaira antarikṣaṃ diśasa tathā
abhavata saṃvṛtaṃ sarvaṃ na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
śaibyò gòvāsanò yuddhe kāśya putraṃ mahārathama
sa sainyò yòdhayāma āsa gajaḥ paratigajaṃ yathā
bāhlīka rājaḥ saṃrabdhò daraupadeyāna mahārathāna
manaḥ pañcendriyāṇīva śuśubhe yòdhayana raṇe
ayòdhayaṃsa te ca bhṛśaṃ taṃ śaraughaiḥ samantataḥ
indriyārthā yathā dehaṃ śaśvada dehabhṛtāṃ vara
vārṣṇeyaṃ sātyakiṃ yuddhe putrò duḥśāsanasa tava
ājaghne sāyakaisa tīkṣṇaira navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
sò 'tividdhò balavatā maheṣvāsena dhanvinā
īṣana mūrchāṃ jagāmāśu sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
samāśvastasa tu vārṣṇeyasa tava putraṃ mahārathama
vivyādha daśabhisa tūrṇaṃ sāyakaiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
tāva anyònyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ viddhāva anyònyaśaravikṣatau
rejatuḥ samare rājana puṣpitāva iva kiṃśukau
alambusasa tu saṃkruddhaḥ kuntibhòjaśarārditaḥ
aśòbhata paraṃ lakṣmyā puṣpāḍhya iva kiṃśukaḥ
kuntibhòjaṃ tatò rakṣò viddhvā bahubhira āyasaiḥ
anadada bhairavaṃ nādaṃ vāhinyāḥ paramukhe tava
tatasa tau samare śūrau yòdhayantau parasparama
dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni śakra jambhau yathā purā
śakuniṃ rabhasaṃ yuddhe kṛtavairaṃ ca bhārata
mādrīputrau ca saṃrabdhau śaraira ardayatāṃ mṛdhe
tana mūlaḥ sa mahārāja parāvartata janakṣayaḥ
tavayā saṃjanitò 'tayarthaṃ karṇena ca vivardhitaḥ
uddhukṣitaśa ca putreṇa tava karòdhahutāśanaḥ
ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ rājana dagdhuṃ sarvāṃ samudyataḥ
śakuniḥ pāṇḍuputrābhyāṃ kṛtaḥ sa vimukhaḥ śaraiḥ
nābhyajānata kartavyaṃ yudhi kiṃ cita parākramama
vimukhaṃ cainama ālòkya mādrīputrau mahārathau
vavarṣatuḥ punara bāṇaira yathā meghau mahāgirima
sa vadhyamānò bahubhiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
saṃprāyāja javanaira aśvaira daròṇānīkāya saubalaḥ
ghaṭòtkacasa tathā śūraṃ rākṣasma tama alāyudhama
abhyayāda rabhasaṃ yuddhe vegama āsthāya madhyamama
tayòra yuddhaṃ mahārāja citrarūpama ivābhavata
yādṛśaṃ hi purāvṛttaṃ rāmarāvaṇayòra mṛdhe
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā madrarājānama āhave
viddhvā pañcāśatā bāṇaiḥ punara vivyādha saptabhiḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tayòra atyadbhutaṃ nṛpa
yathāpūrvaṃ mahada yuddhaṃ śambarāmara rājayòḥ
viviṃśatiśa citrasenò vikarṇaśa ca tavātmajaḥ
ayòdhayana bhīmasenaṃ mahatyā senayā vṛtāḥ
[sa]
tathā tasmina paravṛtte tu saṃgrāme lòmaharṣaṇe
kauraveyāṃsa taridhā bhūtāna pāṇḍavāḥ samupādravana
jalasaṃdhaṃ mahābāhura bhīmasenò nayavārayata
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sahānīkaḥ kṛtavarmāṇama āhave
kirantaṃ śaravarṣāṇi ròcamāna ivāṃśumāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārāja daròṇama abhyadravada raṇe
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tavaratāṃ sarvadhanvināma
kurūṇāṃ sòmakānāṃ ca saṃkruddhānāṃ parasparama
saṃkṣaye tu tathā bhūte vartamāne mahābhaye
davaṃdvī bhūteṣu sainyeṣu yudhyamāneṣva abhītavata
daròṇaḥ pāñcāla putreṇa balī balavatā saha
vicikṣepa pṛṣatkaughāṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
puṇḍarīkavanānīva vidhvastāni samantataḥ
cakrāte daròṇa pāñcālyau nṛṇāṃ śīrṣāṇya anekaśaḥ
vinikīrṇāni vīrāṇāma anīkeṣu samantataḥ
vastrābharaṇa śastrāṇi dhavajavarmāyudhāni ca
tapanīyavicitrāṅgāḥ saṃsiktā rudhireṇa ca
saṃsaktā iva dṛśyante meghasaṃghāḥ sa vidyutaḥ
kuñjarāśvanarāna saṃkhye pātayantaḥ patatribhiḥ
tālamātrāṇi cāpāni vikarṣantò mahārathāḥ
asi carmāṇi cāpāni śirāṃsi kavacāni ca
viprakīryanta śūrāṇāṃ saṃprahāre mahātmanāma
utthitānya agaṇeyāni kabandhāni samantataḥ
adṛśyanta mahārāja tasmina paramasaṃkule
gṛdhrāḥ kaṅkā vaḍāḥ śayenā vāyasā jambukāsa tathā
bahavaḥ piśitāśāśa ca tatrādṛśyanta māriṣa
bhakṣayantaḥ sama māṃsāni pibantaśa cāpi śòṇitama
vilumpantaḥ sama keśāṃśa ca majjāśa ca bahudhā nṛpa
ākarṣantaḥ śarīrāṇi śarīrāvayavāṃsa tathā
narāśvagajasaṃghānāṃ śirāṃsi ca tatasa tataḥ
kṛtāstrā raṇadīkṣābhira dīkṣitāḥ śaradhāriṇaḥ
raṇe jayaṃ parārthayantò bhṛśaṃ yuyudhire tadā
asi mārgāna bahuvidhāna vicerusa tāvakā raṇe
ṛṣṭibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ parāsaiḥ śūlatòmara paṭṭiśaiḥ
gadābhiḥ parighaiśa cānye vayāyudhāśa ca bhujaira api
anyònyaṃ jaghnire karuddhā yuddharaṅga gatā narāḥ
rathinò rathibhiḥ sārdhama aśvāròhāśa ca sādibhiḥ
mātaṅgā varamātaṅgaiḥ padātāśa ca padātibhiḥ
kaṣībā ivānye cònmattā raṅgeṣva iva ca cāraṇāḥ
uccukruśusa tathānyònyaṃ jaghnura anyònyama āhave
vartamāne tathā yuddhe nirmaryāde viśāṃ pate
dhṛṣṭadyumnò hayāna aśvaira daròṇasya vayatyamiśrayata
te hayā sādhva aśòbhanta vimiśrā vātaraṃhasaḥ
pārāvata savarṇāśa ca raktaśòṇāśa ca saṃyuge
hayāḥ śuśubhire rājana meghā iva sa vidyutaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca saṃprekṣya daròṇama abhyāśama āgatama
asi carmādade vīrò dhanura utsṛjya bhārata
cikīrṣura duṣkaraṃ karma pārṣataḥ paravīrahā
īṣayā samatikramya daròṇasya rathama āviśata
atiṣṭhada yugamadhye sa yugasaṃnahaneṣu ca
jaghānārdheṣu cāśvānāṃ tata sainyānya abhyapūjayana
khaḍgena caratasa tasya śòṇāśvāna adhitiṣṭhataḥ
na dadarśāntaraṃ daròṇasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
yathā śayenasya patanaṃ vaneṣva āmiṣa gṛddhinaḥ
tathaivāsīda abhīsārasa tasya daròṇaṃ jighāṃsataḥ
tataḥ śaraśatenāsya śatacandraṃ samākṣipata
daròṇò darupadaputrasya khaḍgaṃ ca daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
hayāṃśa caiva catuḥṣaṣṭyā śarāṇāṃ jaghnivāna balī
dhavajaṃ chatraṃ ca bhallābhyāṃ tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
athāsmai tavaritò bāṇama aparaṃ jīvitāntakama
ākarṇapūrṇaṃ cikṣepa vajraṃ vajradharò yathā
taṃ caturdaśabhira bāṇaira bāṇaṃ ciccheda sātyakiḥ
parastama ācārya mukhyena dhṛṣṭadyumnama amòcayata
siṃheneva mṛgaṃ garastaṃ narasiṃhena māriṣa
daròṇena mòcayāma āsa pāñcālyaṃ śinipuṃgavaḥ
sātyakiṃ parekṣya gòptāraṃ pāñcālyasya mahāhave
śarāṇāṃ tavaritò daròṇaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatyā samarpayata
tatò daròṇaṃ śineḥ pautrò garasantama iva sṛñjayāna
paratyavidhyaca chitaira bāṇaiḥ ṣaḍviṃśatyā satanānare
tataḥ sarve rathāsa tūrṇaṃ pāñcālā jaya gṛddhinaḥ
sātvatābhisṛte daròṇe dhṛṣṭadyumnama amòcayana
[dhṛ]
bāṇe tasmina nikṛtte tu dhṛṣṭadyumne ca mòkṣite
tena vṛṣṇipravīreṇa yuyudhānena saṃjaya
amarṣitò maheṣvāsaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
naravyāghraḥ śineḥ pautre daròṇaḥ kima akaròda yudhi
[sa]
saṃpradrutaḥ karòdhaviṣò vayāditāsya śarāsanaḥ
tīkṣṇadhāreṣu daśanaḥ śitanārāca daṃṣṭravāna
saṃrambhāmarṣa tāmrākṣò mahāhira iva niḥśvasana
naravīra paramuditaiḥ śòṇaira aśvaira mahājavaiḥ
utpatadbhira ivākāśaṃ karamadbhira iva sarvataḥ
rukmapuṅkhāña śarāna asyana yuyudhānama upādravata
śarapāta mahāvarṣaṃ rathaghòṣabalāhakama
kārmukākarṣa vikṣiptaṃ nārācabahu vidyutama
śaktikhaḍgāśani dharaṃ karòdhavegasamutthitama
daròṇa meghama anāvāryaṃ hayamāruta còditama
dṛṣṭvaivābhipatantaṃ taṃ śūraḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
uvāca sūtaṃ śaineyaḥ parahasana yuddhadurmadaḥ
etaṃ vai barāhmaṇaṃ karūraṃ savakarmaṇya anavasthitama
āśrayaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya rājñò duḥkhabhayāvahama
śīghraṃ parajavitaira aśvaiḥ paratyudyāhi parahṛṣṭavata
ācāryaṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ satataṃ śūramāninama
tatò rajatasaṃkāśā mādhavasya hayòttamāḥ
daròṇasyābhimukhāḥ śīghrama agacchana vātaraṃhasaḥ
iṣujālāvṛtaṃ ghòrama andhakārama anantarama
anādhṛṣyama ivānyeṣāṃ śūrāṇāma abhavata tadā
tataḥ śīghrāstra viduṣòra daròṇa sātvatayòsa tadā
nāntarma śaravṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛśyate narasiṃhayòḥ
iṣūṇāṃ saṃnipātena śabdò dhārābhighātajaḥ
śuśruve śakrama uktānāma aśanīnāma iva savanaḥ
nārācaira atividdhānāṃ śarāṇāṃ rūpama ābabhau
āśīviṣavidaṣṭānāṃ sarpāṇāma iva bhārata
tayòra jayātalanirghòṣò vayaśrūyata sudāruṇaḥ
ajasraṃ śailaśṛṅgāṇāṃ vajreṇāhanyatāma iva
ubhayòsa tau rathau rājaṃsa te cāśvāstau ca sārathī
rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śaraiśa channāśa citrarūpā babhusa tadā
nirmalānāma ajihmānāṃ nārācānāṃ viśāṃ pate
nirmuktāśīviṣābhānāṃ saṃpātò 'bhūta sudāruṇaḥ
ubhayòḥ patite chattraṃ tathaiva patitau dhavajau
ubhau rudhirasiktāṅgāva ubhau ca vijayaiṣiṇau
saravadbhiḥ śòṇitaṃ gātraiḥ parasrutāva iva vāraṇau
anyònyama abhividhyetāṃ jīvitāntakaraiḥ śaraiḥ
garjitòtkruṣṭa saṃnādāḥ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanāḥ
upāramana mahārāja vayājahāra na kaśa cana
tūṣṇīṃbhūtānya anīkāni yòdhā yuddhāda upāramana
dadṛśe davairathaṃ tābhyāṃ jātakautūhalò janaḥ
rathinò hastiyantārò hayāròhāḥ padātayaḥ
avaikṣantācalaira netraiḥ parivārya ratharṣabhau
hastyanīkānya atiṣṭhanta tahānīkāni vājināma
tathaiva rathavāhinyaḥ parativyūhya vayavasthitāḥ
muktā vidrumacitraiśa ca maṇikāñcanabhūṣitaiḥ
dhavajaira ābharaṇaiśa citraiḥ kavacaiśa ca hiraṇmayaiḥ
vaijayantī patākābhiḥ paristòmāṅgakambalaiḥ
vimalaira niśitaiḥ śastraira hayānāṃ ca parakīrṇakaiḥ
jātarūpamayībhiśa ca rājatībhiśa ca mūrdhasu
gajānāṃ kumbhamālābhira dantaveṣṭaiśa ca bhārata
sabalākāḥ sa khadyòtāḥ sairāvata śatahradāḥ
adṛśyantòṣṇa paryāye meghānāma iva vāgurāḥ
apaśyanna asmadīyāśa ca te ca yaudhiṣṭhirāḥ sathitāḥ
tada yuddhaṃ yuyudhānasya daròṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
vimānāgragatā devā barahma śakrapurògamāḥ
siddhacāraṇasaṃghāśa ca vidyādharamahòragāḥ
gatapratyāgatākṣepaiśa citraiḥ śastravighātibhiḥ
vividhaira vismayaṃ jagmusa tayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
hastalāghavama astreṣu darśayantau mahābalau
anyònyaṃ samavidhyetāṃ śaraisa tau daròṇa sātyakī
tatò daròṇasya dāśārhaḥ śarāṃśa ciccheda saṃyuge
patribhiḥ sudṛḍhaira āśu dhanuśa caiva mahādyute
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bhāradvājò 'paraṃ dhanuḥ
sajyaṃ cakāra taca cāśu cicchedāsya sa sātyakiḥ
tatasa tavarana punara daròṇò dhanura hastò vayatiṣṭhata
sajyaṃ sajyaṃ punaśa cāsya ciccheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò 'saya saṃyuge daròṇò dṛṣṭvā karmātimānuṣama
yuyudhānasya rājendra manasedama acintayata
etada astrabalaṃ rāme kārtavīrye dhanaṃjaye
bhīṣme ca puruṣavyāghre yada idaṃ sātvatāṃ vare
taṃ cāsya manasā daròṇaḥ pūjayāma āsa vikramama
lāghavaṃ vāsavasyeva saṃprekṣya davijasattamaḥ
tutòṣāstravidāṃ śareṣṭhasa tathā devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ
na tāma ālakṣayāma āsura laghutāṃ śīghrakāriṇaḥ
devāśa ca yuyudhānasya gandharvāśa ca viśāṃ pate
siddhacāraṇasaṃghāśa ca vidura daròṇasya karma tata
tatò 'nayada dhanura ādāya daròṇaḥ kaṣatriya mardanaḥ
astraira astravidāṃ śareṣṭhò yòdhayāma āsa bhārata
tasyāstrāṇya astramāyābhiḥ paratihanya sa sātyakiḥ
jaghāna niśitaira bāṇaisa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tasyātimānuṣaṃ karma dṛṣṭvānyaira asamaṃ raṇe
yuktaṃ yògena yògajñāsa tāvakāḥ samapūjayana
yada astrama asyati daròṇasa tada evāsyati sātyakiḥ
tama ācāryò 'paya asaṃbhrāntò 'yòdhayatlśatru tāpanaḥ
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ
vadhāya yuyudhānasya divyama astrama udairayata
tada āgneyaṃ mahāghòraṃ vipughnama upalakṣya saḥ
astraṃ divyaṃ maheṣvāsò vāruṇaṃ samudairayata
hāhākārò mahāna āsīda dṛṣṭvā divyāstradhāriṇau
na vicerusa tadākāśe bhūtānya ākāśagānya api
astre te vāruṇāgneye tābhyāṃ bāṇasamāhite
na tāvada abhiṣajyete vayāvartada atha bhāskaraḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā bhīmasenaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca paryarakṣanta sātyakima
dhṛṣṭvadyumna mukhaiḥ sārdhaṃ virāṭaśa ca sa kekayaḥ
matsyāḥ śālveya senāśa ca daròṇama ājagmura añjasā
duḥśāsanaṃ puraskṛtya rājaputraḥ sahasraśaḥ
daròṇama abhyupapadyanta sapatnaiḥ parivāritama
tatò yuddhama abhūda rājaṃsa tava teṣāṃ ca dhanvināma
rajasā saṃvṛte lòke śarajālasamāvṛte
sarvama āvignama abhavana na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
sainyena rajasā dhavaste nirmaryādama avartata
[sa]
parivartamāne tava āditye tatra sūryasya raśmibhiḥ
rajasā kīryamāṇāśa ca mandī bhūtāśa ca sainikāḥ
tiṣṭhatāṃ yudhyamānānāṃ punarāvartatāma api
bhajyatāṃ jayatāṃ caiva jagāma tada ahaḥ śanaiḥ
tathā teṣu viṣakteṣu sainyeṣu jaya gṛddhiṣu
arjunò vāsudevaśa ca saindhavāyaiva jagmatuḥ
rathamārga paramāṇaṃ tu kaunteyò niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
cakāra tatra panthānaṃ yayau yena janārdanaḥ
yatra yatra rathò yāti pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
tatra tatraiva dīryante senāsa tava viśāṃ pate
rathaśikṣāṃ tu dāśārhò darśayāma āsa vīryavāna
uttamādhamamadhyāni maṇḍalāni vidarśayana
te tu nāmāṅkitāḥ pītāḥ kālajvalana saṃnibhāḥ
sanāyu naddhāḥ suparvāṇaḥ pṛthavò dīrghagāminaḥ
vaiṇavāyasmaya śarāḥ savāyatā vividhānanāḥ
rudhiraṃ patagaiḥ sārdhaṃ parāṇināṃ papura āhave
rathasthiraḥ karòśamātre yāna asyatya arjunaḥ śarāna
rathe karòśama atikrānte tasya te ghananti śātravāna
tārkṣya māruta raṃhòbhira vājibhiḥ sādhu vāhibhiḥ
tathāgacchada dhṛṣīkeśaḥ kṛtsnaṃ vismāpayaña jagata
na tathā gacchati rathasa tapanasya viśāṃ pate
nendrasya na ca rudrasya nāpi vaiśravaṇasya ca
nānyasya samare rājana gatapūrvasa tathā rathaḥ
yathā yayāva arjunasya manò 'bhiprāya śīghragaḥ
paraviśya tu raṇe rājana keśavaḥ paravīrahā
senā madhye hayāṃsa tūrṇaṃ còdayāma āsa bhārata
tatasa tasya rathaughasya madhyaṃ parāpya hayòttamāḥ
kṛcchreṇa rathama ūhusa taṃ kaṣutpipāsāśramānvitāḥ
kaṣatāśa ca bahubhiḥ śastraira yuddhaśauṇḍaira anekaśaḥ
maṇḍalāni vicitrāṇi vicerusa te muhura muhuḥ
hatānāṃ vājināgānāṃ rathānāṃ ca naraiḥ saha
upariṣṭāda atikrāntāḥ śailābhānāṃ sahasraśaḥ
etasminna antare vīrāva āvantyau bharātarau nṛpa
sahasenau samārchetāṃ pāṇḍavaṃ kalāntavāhanama
tāva arjunaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā saptatyā ca janārdanama
śarāṇāṃ ca śatenāśvāna avidhyetāṃ mudānvitau
tāva arjunò mahārāja navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
ājaghāna raṇe karuddhò marmajñò marmabhedibhiḥ
tatasa tau tu śaraugheṇa bībhatsuṃ saha keśavama
ācchādayetāṃ saṃrabdhau siṃhanādaṃ ca nedatuḥ
tayòsa tu dhanuṣī citre bhallābhyāṃ śavetavāhanaḥ
ciccheda samare tūrṇaṃ dhavajau ca kanakòjjvalau
athānye dhanuṣī rājana paragṛhya samare tadā
pāṇḍavaṃ bhṛśasaṃkruddhāva ardayāma āsatuḥ śaraiḥ
tayòsa tu bhṛśasaṃkruddhaḥ śarābhyāṃ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
ciccheda dhanuṣī tūrṇaṃ bhūya eva dhanaṃjayaḥ
tathānyaira viśikhaisa tūrṇaṃ hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
jaghānāśvāna sapadātāṃsa tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
jayeṣṭhasya ca śiraḥ kāyāta kaṣurapreṇa nayakṛntata
sa papāta hataḥ pṛthvyāṃ vātarugṇa iva darumaḥ
vindaṃ tu nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā anuvindaḥ paratāpavāna
hatāśvaṃ rathama utsṛjya gadāṃ gṛhya mahābalaḥ
abhyadravata saṃgrāme bharātura vadhama anusmarana
gadayā gadināṃ śareṣṭhò nṛtyanna iva mahārathaḥ
anuvindasa tu dagayā lalāṭe madhusūdanama
sapṛṣṭvā nākampayata karuddhò mainākama iva parvatama
tasyārjunaḥ śariḥ ṣaḍbhira garīvāṃ pādau bhujau śiraḥ
nicakarta sa saṃchinnaḥ papātādricayò yathā
tatasa tau nihatau dṛṣṭvā tayò rājana padānugāḥ
abhyadravanta saṃkruddhāḥ kirantaḥ śataśaḥ śarāna
tāna arjunaḥ śaraisa tūrṇaṃ nihatya bharatarṣabha
vayaròcata yathā vahnira dāvaṃ dagdhvā himātyaye
tayòḥ senāma atikramya kṛcchrāna niryāda dhanaṃjayaḥ
vibabhau jaladāna bhittvā divākara ivòditaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā kuravasa tarastāḥ parahṛṣṭāśa cābhavana punaḥ
abhyavarṣaṃsa tadā pārthaṃ samantāda bharatarṣabha
śarāntaṃ cainaṃ samālakṣya jañātvā dūre ca saindhavama
siṃhanādena mahatā sarvataḥ paryavārayana
tāṃsa tu dṛṣṭvā susaṃrabdhāna utsmayana puruṣarṣabhaḥ
śanakaira iva dāśārhama arjunò vākyama abravīta
śarārditāśa ca galānāśa ca hayā dūre ca saindhavaḥ
kima ihānantaraṃ kāryaṃ jayāyiṣṭhaṃ tava ròcate
barūhi kṛṣṇa yathātattvaṃ tavaṃ hi parājñatamaḥ sadā
bhavana netrā raṇe śatrūna vijeṣyantīha pāṇḍavāḥ
mama tava anantarma kṛtyaṃ yada vai tata saṃnibòdha me
hayāna vimucya hi sukhaṃ viśalyāna kuru māghava
evama uktasa tu pārthena keśavaḥ paratyuvāca tama
mamāpya etana mataṃ pātha yada idaṃ te parabhāṣitama
[arja]
ahama āvārayiṣyāmi sarvasainyāni keśava
tavama apya atra yathānyāyaṃ kuru kāyama anantarama
[sa]
sò 'vatīrya rathòpasthāda asaṃbhrāntò dhanaṃjayaḥ
gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanura ādāya tasthau girira ivācalaḥ
tama abhyadhāvana karòśantaḥ kaṣatriyā jayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
idaṃ chidrama iti jañātvā dharaṇīsthaṃ dhanaṃjayama
tama ekaṃ rathavaṃśena mahatā paryavārayana
vikarṣantaśa ca cāpāni visṛjantaśa ca sāyakāna
astrāṇi ca vicitrāṇi karuddhāsa tatra vayadarśayana
chādayantaḥ śaraiḥ pārthaṃ meghā iva divākarama
abhyadravanta vegena kaṣatriyāḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhama
rathasiṃhaṃ rathòdārāḥ siṃhaṃ mattā iva davipāḥ
tatra pārthasya bhujayòra mahada balama adṛśyata
yata karuddhò bahulāḥ senāḥ sarvataḥ samavārayata
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya daviṣatāṃ sarvatò vibhuḥ
iṣubhira bahubhisa tūrṇaṃ sarvāna eva samāvṛṇòta
tatrāntarikṣe bāṇānāṃ paragāḍhānāṃ viśāṃ pate
saṃgharṣeṇa mahārciṣmāna pāvakaḥ samajāyata
tatra tatra maheṣvāsaiḥ śavasadbhiḥ śòṇida ukṣitaiḥ
hayaira nāgaiśa ca saṃbhinnaira nadadbhiśa cāri karśanaiḥ
saṃrabdhaiśa cāribhira vīraiḥ parārthayadbhira jayaṃ mṛdhe
ekasthaira bahubhiḥ karuddhaira ūṣmā va samajāyata
śaròrmiṇaṃ dhavajāvartaṃ nāganakraṃ duratyayama
padātimatsya kalilaṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanama
asaṃkhyeyama apāraṃ ca rajò ''bhīlama atīva ca
uṣṇīṣa kamaṭhaca channaṃ patākāphena mālinama
rathasāgarama akṣòbhyaṃ mātaṅgāṅgaśilā citama
velā bhūtāsa tadā pārthaḥ patribhiḥ samavārayata
tatò janārdanaḥ saṃkhye pariyaṃ puruṣasattamama
asaṃbhrāntò mahābāhura arjunaṃ vākyama abravīta
udapānama ihāśvānāṃ nālama asti raṇe 'rajune
parīpsante jalaṃ ceme peyaṃ ca tava avagāhanama
idama astītya asaṃbhrāntò baruvanna astreṇa medinīma
abhihatyārjunaśa cakre vājipānaṃ saraḥ śubhama
śaravaṃśaṃ śarasthūṇaṃ śarācchādanama adbhutama
śaraveśmākaròta pārthasa tavaṣṭevādbhuta karmakṛta
tataḥ parahasya gòvindaḥ sādhu sādhva itya athābravīta
śaraveśmani pārthena kṛte tasmina mahāraṇe
[sa]
salile janite tasmina kaunteyena mahātmanā
nivārite daviṣata sainye kṛte ca śaraveśmani
vāsudevò rathāta tūrṇama avatīrya mahādyutiḥ
mòcayāma āsa turagāna vitunnāna kaṅkapatribhiḥ
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ tada dṛṣṭvā siṃhanādò mahāna abhūta
siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ sainikānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
padātinaṃ tu kaunteyaṃ yudhyamānaṃ nararṣabhāḥ
nāśaknuvana vārayituṃ tada adbhutama ivābhavata
āpatatsu rathaugheṣu parabhūtagajavājiṣu
nāsaṃbhramata tadā pārthasa tada asya puruṣāna ati
vayasṛjanta śaraughāṃsa te pāṇḍavaṃ parati pārthivāḥ
na cāvyathata dharmātmā vāsaviḥ paravīrahā
sa tāni śarajālāni gadāḥ parāsāṃśa ca vīryavāna
āgatāna agrasata pārthaḥ saritaḥ sāgatò yathā
astravegena mahatā pārthò bāhubalena ca
sarveṣāṃ pārthivendrāṇāma agrasata tāña śaròttamāna
tata tu pārthasya vikrāntaṃ vāsudevasya còbhayòḥ
apūjayana mahārāja kauravāḥ paramādbhutama
kima adbhutataraṃ lòke bhavitāpya atha vāpya abhūta
yada aśvāna pārtha gòvindau mòcayāma āsatū raṇe
bhayaṃ vipulama asmāsu tāva adhattāṃ naròttamau
tejò vidadhatuśa cògraṃ visrabdhau raṇamūrdhani
athòtsmayana hṛṣīkeśaḥ satrīmadhya iva bhārata
arjunena kṛte saṃkhye śaragarbhagṛhe tadā
upāvartayada avyagrasa tāna aśvāna puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
miṣatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ tavadīyānāṃ viśāṃ pate
teṣāṃ śaramaṃ ca galāniṃ ca vepathuṃ vamathuṃ varaṇāna
sarvaṃ vayapānudata kṛṣṇaḥ kuśalò haya aśvakarmaṇi
śalyāna uddhṛtya pāṇibhyāṃ parimṛjya ca tāna hayāna
upāvṛtya yathānyāyaṃ pāyayāma āsa vāri saḥ
sa tā~la labdhòdakāna sanātāña jagdhānnāna vigataklamāna
yòjayāma āsa saṃhṛṣṭaḥ punara eva rathòttame
sa taṃ rathavaraṃ śauriḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
samāsthāya mahātejāḥ sārjunaḥ parayayau darutama
rathaṃ rathavarasyājau yuktaṃ labdhòdakaira hayaiḥ
dṛṣṭvā kuru balaśreṣṭhāḥ punara vimanasò 'bhavana
viniḥśvasantasa te rājana bhagnadaṃṣṭrā ivòragāḥ
dhiga ahò dhiga gataḥ pārthaḥ kṛṣṇaśa cetya abruvana pṛthaka
sarvakṣatrasya miṣatò rathenaikena daṃśitau
bāla karīḍanakeneva kadarthī kṛtyanò balama
karòśatāṃ yatamānānāma asaṃsaktau paraṃtapau
darśayitvātmanò vīryaṃ parayātau sarvarājasu
tau parayātau punara dṛṣṭvā tadānye sainikābruvana
tavaradhvaṃ kuravaḥ sarve vadhe kṛṣṇa kirīṭinòḥ
rathaṃ yuktvā hi dāśārhò miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
jayadrathāya yātya eṣa kadarthī kṛtyanò raṇe
tatra ke cina mithò rājana samabhāṣanta bhūmipāḥ
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ saṃgrāme tada dṛṣṭvā mahada adbhutama
sarvasainyāni rājā ca dhṛtaraṣṭrò 'tayayaṃ gataḥ
duryòdhanāparādhena kaṣatraṃ kṛtsnā ca medinī
vilayaṃ samanuprāptā taca ca rājā na budhyate
itya evaṃ kaṣatriyāsa tatra baruvantya anye ca bhārata
sindhurājasya yatkṛtyaṃ gatasya yamasādanama
tata karòtu vṛthā dṛṣṭira dhārtarāṣṭrò 'nupāyavita
tataḥ śīghrataraṃ parāyāta pāṇḍavaḥ saindhavaṃ parati
nivartamāne tigmāṃśau hṛṣṭaiḥ pītòdakaira hayaiḥ
taṃ parayāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
nāśaknuvana vārayituṃ yòdhāḥ karuddhama ivāntakama
vidrāvya tu tataḥ sainyaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
yathā mṛgagaṇāna siṃhaḥ saindhavārthe vayalòḍayata
gāhamānasa tava anīkāni tūrṇama aśvāna acòdayata
balāka varṇāna dāśārhaḥ pācajanyaṃ vayanādayata
kaunteyenāgrataḥ sṛṣṭā nayapatana pṛṣṭhataḥ śarāḥ
tūrṇāta tūrṇataraṃ haya aśvāsa te 'vahana vātaraṃhasaḥ
vātòddhūta patākāntaṃ rathaṃ jaladanisvanama
ghòraṃ kapidhvajaṃ dṛṣṭvā viṣaṇṇā rathinò 'bhavana
divākare 'tha rajasā sarvataḥ saṃvṛte bhṛśama
śarārtāśa ca raṇe yòdhā na kṛṣṇau śekura īkṣituma
tatò nṛpatayaḥ kurddhāḥ parivavrura dhanaṃjayama
kaṣatriyā bahavaśa cānye jayadrathavadhaiṣiṇama
apanīyatsu śalyeṣu dhiṣṭhitaṃ puruṣarṣabhama
duryòdhanasa tava agāta pārthaṃ tavaramāṇò mahāhave
[sa]
saraṃsanta iva majjānasa tāvakānāṃ bhayāna nṛpa
tau dṛṣṭvā samatikrāntau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
sarve tu paratisaṃrabdhā harīmantaḥ sattvacòditāḥ
sathirī būtā mahātmānaḥ paratyagacchana dhanaṃjayama
ye gatāḥ pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhe karòdhāmarṣasamanvitāḥ
te 'dayāpi na nivartante sindhavaḥ sāgarāda iva
asantasa tu nayavartanta vedebhya iva nāstikāḥ
narakaṃ bhajamānāsa te paratyapadyanta kilbiṣama
tāva atītya rathānīkaṃ vimuktau puruṣarṣabhau
dadṛśāte yathā rāhòra āsyāna muktau parabhā karau
matsyāva iva mahājālaṃ vidārya vigatajvarau
tathā kṛṣṇāva adṛśyetāṃ senā jālaṃ vidārya tata
vimuktau śastrasaṃbādhāda daròṇānīkāta sudurbhidāta
adṛśyetāṃ mahātmānau kālasūryāva ivòditau
astrasaṃbādha nirmuktau vimuktau śastrasaṃkaṭāta
adṛśyetāṃ mahātmānau śatrusaṃbādha kāriṇau
vimuktau javalanasparśāna makarāsyāja jhaṣāva iva
vayakṣòbhayetāṃ senāṃ tau samudraṃ makarāva iva
tāvakāsa tava putrāśa ca daròṇānīkasthayòsa tayòḥ
naitau tariṣyatò daròṇama iti cakrusa tadā matima
tau tu dṛṣṭvā vayatikrāntau daròṇānīkaṃ mahādyutī
nāśaśaṃsura mahārāja sindhurājasya jīvitama
āśā balavatī rājana putrāṇāma abhavata tava
daròṇa hārdikyayòḥ kṛṣṇau na mòkṣyete iti parabhò
tāma āśāṃ viphalāṃ kṛtvā nistīrṇau tau paraṃtapau
daròṇānīkaṃ mahārāja bhòjānīkaṃ ca dustarama
atha dṛṣṭvā vayatikrāntau javalitāva iva pāvakau
nirāśāḥ sindhurājasya jīvitaṃ nāśaśaṃsire
mithaśa ca samabhāṣetāma abhītau bhayavardhanau
jayadratha vade vācasa tāsa tāḥ kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
asau madhye kṛtaḥ ṣaḍbhira dhārtarāṣṭraira mahārathaiḥ
cakṣurviṣayasaṃprāptò na nau mòkṣyati saindhavaḥ
yadya asya samare gòptā śakrò devagaṇaiḥ saha
tathāpya enaṃ haniṣyāva iti kṛṣṇāva abhāṣatāma
iti kṛṣṇau mahābāhū mithaḥ kathayatāṃ tadā
sindhurājama avekṣantau tata putrāsa tava śuśruvuḥ
atītya maru dhanveva parayāntau tṛṣitau gajau
pītvā vāri samāśvastau tathaivāstāma ariṃdamau
vayāghrasiṃhagajākīrṇāna atikramyeva parvatāna
adṛśyetāṃ mahābāhū yathā mṛtyujarātigau
tathā hi mukhavarṇò 'yama anayòra iti menire
tāvakā dṛśyamuktau tau vikròśanti sama sarvataḥ
dòṇāda āśīviṣākārāja javalitāda iva pāvakāta
anyebhyaḥ pārthivebhyaśa ca bhāsvantāva iva bhāskarau
tau muktau sāgaraprakhyāda daròṇānīkāda ariṃdamau
adṛśyetāṃ mudā yuktau samuttīryārṇavaṃ yathā
śastraughāna mahatò muktau daròṇa hārdikya rakṣitāna
ròcamānāva adṛśyetāma indrāgnyòḥ sadṛśau raṇe
udbhinna rudhirau kṛṣṇau bhāradvājasya sāyakaiḥ
śitaiśa citau vayaròcetāṃ karṇikāraira ivācalau
daròṇa garāhahradāna muktau śaktyāśīviṣasaṃkaṭāta
ayaḥ śarògrama akaròta kaṣatriya paravarāmbhasaḥ
jayāghòṣatalanirhrādāda gadā nistriṃśavidyutaḥ
daròṇāstra meghāna nirmuktau sūryendū timirāda iva
bāhubhyāma iva saṃtīrṇau sindhuṣaṣṭhāḥ samudragāḥ
tapānte saritaḥ pūrṇā mahāgrāhasamākulāḥ
iti kṛṣṇā maheṣvāsau yaśasā lòkaviśrutau
sarvabhūtānya amanyanta daròṇāstra balavismayāta
jayadrathaṃ samīpasthama avekṣantau jighāṃsayā
ruruṃ nipāne lipsantau vayāghravata tāva atiṣṭhatāma
yathā hi mukhavarṇò 'yama anayòra iti menire
tava yòdhā mahārāja hatama eva jayadrathama
lòhitākṣau mahābāhū saṃyattau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
sindhurājama abhiprekṣya hṛṣṭau vayanadatāṃ muhuḥ
śaurera abhīśu hastasya pārthasya ca dhanuṣmataḥ
tayòra āsīta paratibhrājaḥ sūryapāvakayòra iva
harṣa eva tayòra āsīda daròṇānīka paramuktayòḥ
samīpe saindhavaṃ dṛṣṭvā śayenayòra āmiṣaṃ yathā
tau tu saindhavama ālòkya vartamānama ivāntike
sahasā petatuḥ karuddhau kaṣipraṃ śayenāva ivāmiṣe
tau tu dṛṣṭvā vayatikrāntau hṛṣīkeśa dhanaṃjayau
sindhurājasya rakṣārthaṃ parākrāntaḥ sutasa tava
daròṇenābaddha kavacò rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
yayāva ekarathenājau hayasaṃskāravita parabhò
kṛṣṇa pārthau maheṣvāsau vayatikramyātha te sutaḥ
agrataḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ paratīyāya narādhipa
tataḥ sarveṣu sainyeṣu vāditrāṇi parahṛṣṭavata
parāvādyana samatikrānte tava putre dhanaṃjayama
siṃhanāda ravāśa cāsaña śaṅkhadundubhimiśritāḥ
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanaṃ tatra kṛṣṇayòḥ paramukhe sathitama
ye ca te sindhurājasya gòptāraḥ pāvakòpamāḥ
te parahṛṣyanta samare dṛṣṭvā putraṃ tavābhibhò
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanaṃ kṛṣṇasa tava atikrāntaṃ sahānugama
abravīda arjunaṃ rājana parāptakālama idaṃ vacaḥ
[vāsu]
suyòdhanama atikrāntama enaṃ paśya dhanaṃjaya
āpada gatama imaṃ manye nāstya asya sadṛśò rathaḥ
dūrapātī maheṣvāsaḥ kṛtāstrò yuddhadurmadaḥ
dṛḍhāstraśa citrayòdhī ca dhārtarāṣṭrò mahābalaḥ
atyantasukhasaṃvṛddò mānitaśa ca mahārathaiḥ
kṛtī ca satataṃ pārtha nityaṃ daveṣṭi ca pāṇḍavāna
tena yuddhama ahaṃ manye parāptakālaṃ tavānagha
atra vò dayūtama āyātaṃ vijayāyetarāya vā
atra karòdhaviṣaṃ pārtha vimuñca cirasaṃbhṛtama
eṣa mūlama anarthānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathaḥ
sò 'yaṃ parāptasa tavākṣepaṃ paśya sāphalyama ātmanaḥ
kathaṃ hi rājā rājyārthī tavayā gaccheta saṃyugama
diṣṭyā tava idānīṃ saṃprāpta eṣa te bāṇagòcarama
sa yathā jīvitaṃ jahyāta tathā kuru dhanaṃjaya
aiśvaryamadasaṃmūḍhò naiṣa duḥkhama upeyivāna
na ca te saṃyuge vīryaṃ jānāti puruṣarṣabha
tavāṃ hi lòkāsa tarayaḥ pārtha sa surāsuramānuṣāḥ
nòtsahante raṇe jetuṃ kima utaikaḥ suyòdhanaḥ
sa diṣṭyā samanuprāptasa tava pārtharathāntikama
jahya enaṃ vai mahābāhò yathā vṛtraṃ puraṃdaraḥ
eṣa haya anarthe satataṃ parākrāntasa tavānagha
nikṛtyā dharmarājaṃ ca dayūte vañcitavāna ayama
bahūni sunṛśaṃsāni kṛtānya etena mānada
yuṣmāsu pāpamatinā apāpeṣva eva nityadā
tama anāryaṃ sadā kaṣudraṃ puruṣaṃ kāmacāriṇama
āryāṃ yuddhe matiṃ kṛtvā jahi pārthāvicārayana
nikṛtyā rājyaharaṇaṃ vanavāsaṃ ca pāṇḍava
parikleśaṃ ca kṛṣṇāyā hṛdi kṛtvā parākrama
diṣṭyaiṣa tava bāṇānāṃ gòcare parivartate
paratighātāya kāryasya diṣṭyā ca yatate 'garataḥ
diṣṭyā jānāti saṃgrāme yòddhavyaṃ hi tavayā saha
diṣṭyā ca saphalāḥ pārtha sarve kāmā hi kāmitāḥ
tasmāja jahi raṇe pārtha dhārtarāṣṭraṃ kulādhamama
yathendreṇa hataḥ pūrvaṃ jambhò devāsure mṛdhe
asmina hate tavayā sainyama anāthaṃ bhidyatāma idama
vairasyāsyāsa tava avabhṛthò mūlaṃ chindhi durātmanāma
[sa]
taṃ tathetya abravīta pārthaḥ kṛtyarūpama idaṃ mama
sarvama anyada anādṛtya gaccha yatra suyòdhanaḥ
yenaitada dīrghakālaṃ nò bhuktaṃ rājyama akaṇṭakama
apya asya yudhi vikramya chindyāṃ mūrdhānama āhave
api tasyā anarhāyāḥ parikleśasya mādhava
kṛṣṇāyāḥ śaknuyāṃ gantuṃ padaṃ keśapradharṣaṇe
itya evaṃ vādinau hṛṣṭau hṛṣṇau śavetāna hayòttamāna
pareṣayāma āsatuḥ saṃkhye parepsantau taṃ narādhipama
tayòḥ samīpaṃ saṃprāpya putrasa te bharatarṣabha
na cakāra bhayaṃ parāpte bhaye mahati māriṣa
tada asya kaṣatriyāsa tatra sarva evābhyapūjayana
yada arjuna hṛṣīkeśau paratyudyātò 'vicārayana
tataḥ sarvasya sainyasya tāvakasya viśāṃ pate
mahāna nādò haya abhūta tatra dṛṣṭvā rājānama āhave
tasmiña janasamunnāde paravṛtte bhairave sati
kadarthī kṛtyate putraḥ paratyamitrama avārayata
āvāritasa tu kaunteyasa tava putreṇa dhanvinā
saṃrambhama agamada bhūyaḥ sa ca tasmina paraṃtapaḥ
tau dṛṣṭvā paratisaṃrabdhau duryòdhana dhanaṃjayau
abhyavaikṣanta rājānò bhīmarūpāḥ samantataḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu pārthaṃ saṃrabdhaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca māriṣa
parahasanna iva putrasa te yòddhukāmaḥ samāhvayata
tataḥ parahṛṣṭò dāśārhaḥ pāṇḍavaśa ca dhanaṃjayaḥ
vayākròśetāṃ mahānādaṃ dadhmatuśa cāmbujòttamau
tau hṛṣṭarūpau saṃprekṣya kauraveyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
nirāśāḥ samapadyanta putrasya tava jīvite
śòkama īyuḥ paraṃ caiva kuravaḥ sarva eva te
amanyanta ca putraṃ te vaiśvānara mukhe hutama
tathā tu dṛṣṭvā yòdhāsa te parahṛṣṭau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
hatò rājā hatò rājetya ūcura evaṃ bhayārditāḥ
janasya saṃninādaṃ tu śarutvā duryòdhanò 'baravīta
vayetu vò bhīra ahaṃ kṛṣṇau pareṣayiṣyāmi mṛtyave
itya uktvā sainikāna sarvāña jayāpekṣī narādhipaḥ
pārthama ābhāṣya saṃrambhāda idaṃ vacanama abravīta
pārtha yaca chikṣitaṃ te 'satraṃ divyaṃ mānuṣama eva ca
tada darśaya mayi kaṣipraṃ yadi jātò 'si pāṇḍunā
yada balaṃ tava vīryaṃ ca keśavasya tathaiva ca
tata kuruṣva mayi kaṣipraṃ paśyāmasa tava pauruṣama
asmata paròkṣaṃ karmāṇi paravadanti kṛtāni te
savāmisatkārayuktāni yāni tānīha darśaya
[sa]
evama uktvārjunaṃ rājā taribhira marmātigaiḥ śaraiḥ
paratyavidhyana mahāvegaiśa caturbhiśa aturò hayāna
vāsudevaṃ ca daśabhiḥ paratyavidhyata satanāntare
patòdaṃ cāsya bhallena chittvā bhūmāva apātayata
taṃ caturdaśabhiḥ pārthaśa citrapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
avidhyata tūrṇama avyagrasa te 'sayābhraśyanta varmaṇaḥ
teṣāṃ vaiphalyama ālòkya punara nava ca pañca ca
parāhiṇòna niśitāna bāṇāṃsa te cābhraśyanta varmaṇaḥ
aṣṭāviṃśata tu tāna bāṇāna astāna viprekṣya niṣphalāna
abravīta paravīraghnaḥ kṛṣṇò 'rajunama idaṃ vacaḥ
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ paśyāmi śilānāma iva sarpaṇama
tavayā saṃpreṣitāḥ pārtha nārthaṃ kurvanti patriṇaḥ
kaca cida gāṇḍīvataḥ parāṇāsa tathaiva bharatarṣabha
muṣṭiśa ca te yathāpūrvaṃ bhujayòśa ca balaṃ tava
na ceda vidhera ayaṃ kālaḥ parāptaḥ sayāda adya paścimaḥ
tava caivāsya śatròśa ca tana mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ
vismayò me mahāna pārtha tava dṛṣṭvā śarāna imāna
vayarthāna nipatataḥ saṃkhye duryòdhana rathaṃ parati
vajrāśanisamā ghòrāḥ parakāyāvabhedinaḥ
śarāḥ kurvanti te nārthaṃ pārtha kādya viḍanbanā
[arja]
daròṇenaiṣā matiḥ kṛṣṇa dhārtarāṣṭre niveśitāḥ
ante vihitama astrāṇāma etata kavacadhāraṇama
asminna antarhitaṃ kṛṣṇa tarailòkyama api varmaṇi
ekò daròṇò hi vedaitada ahaṃ tasmāca ca sattamāta
na śakyama etata kavacaṃ bāṇaira bhettuṃ kathaṃ cana
api vajreṇa gòvinda savayaṃ maghavatā yudhi
jānaṃsa tavama api vai kṛṣṇa māṃ vimòhayase kathama
yadvṛttaṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu yaca ca keśava vartate
tathā bhaviṣyada yaca caiva tata sarvaṃ viditaṃ tava
na tava evaṃ veda vai kaśa cida yathā tavaṃ madhusūdana
eṣa duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇa daròṇena vihitāma imāma
tiṣṭhatya abhītavata saṃkhye bibhrata kavacadhāraṇāma
yata tava atra vihitaṃ kāryaṃ naiṣa tada vetti mādhava
satrīvada eṣa bibhartya etāṃ yuktāṃ kavacadhāraṇāma
paśya bāhvòśa ca me vīryaṃ dhanuṣaśa ca janārdana
parājayiṣye kauravyaṃ kavacenāpi rakṣitama
idama aṅgirase parādāda deveśò varma bhāsvarama
punara dadau surapatira mahyaṃ varma sa saṃgrahama
daivaṃ yadya asya varmaitada barahmaṇā vā savayaṃ kṛtama
naitada gòpsyati durbuddhima adya bāṇahataṃ mayā
[sa]
evama uktvārjunò bāṇāna abhimantrya vayakarṣayata
vikṛṣyamāṇāṃsa tenaivaṃ dhanurmadhya gatāña śarāna
tāna asyāstreṇa ciccheda darauṇiḥ sarvāstraghātinā
tāna nikṛttāna iṣūna dṛṣṭvā dūratò barahmavādinā
nayavedayata keśavāya vismitaḥ śavetavāhanaḥ
naitada astraṃ mayā śakyaṃ daviḥ parayòktuṃ janārdana
astraṃ māma eva hanyāda dhi paśya tava adya balaṃ mama
tatò duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇau navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
avidhyata raṇe rājaña śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
bhūya evābhyavarṣaca ca samare kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
śaravarṣeṇa mahatā tatò 'hṛṣyanta tāvakāḥ
cakrura vāditraninadāna siṃhanāda ravāṃsa tathā
tatha karuddhò raṇe pārthaḥ sṛkkaṇī parisaṃhihana
nāpaśyata tatò 'sayāṅgaṃ yana na sayāda varma rakṣitama
tatò 'saya niśitaira bāṇaiḥ sumuktaira antakòpamaiḥ
hayāṃśa cakāra nirdehāna ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī
dhanura asyācchinaca citraṃ hastāvāpaṃ ca vīryavāna
rathaṃ ca śakalīkartuṃ savyasācī paracakrame
duryòdhanaṃ ca bāṇābhyāṃ tikṣṇābhyāṃ virathī kṛtama
avidhyada dhasta talayòra ubhayòra arjunasa tadā
taṃ kṛcchrāma āpadaṃ parāptaṃ dṛṣṭvā paramadhanvinaḥ
samāpetuḥ parīpsantò dhanaṃjaya śarārditama
te rathaira bahusāhasraiḥ kalpitaiḥ kuñjaraira hayaiḥ
padātyòghaiśa ca saṃrabdhaiḥ parivavrura dhanaṃjayama
atha nārjuna gòvindau rathau vāpi vayadṛśyata
astravarṣeṇa mahatā janaughaiśa cāpi saṃvṛtau
tatò 'rajunò 'satravīryeṇa nijaghne tāṃ varūthinīma
tatra vayaṅgī kṛtāḥ petuḥ śataśò 'tha rathadvipāḥ
te hatā hanyamānāśa ca nayagṛhṇaṃsa taṃ rathòttamama
sa rathastambhitasa tasthau karòśamātraṃ samantataḥ
tatò 'rajunaṃ vṛṣṇivīrasa tavaritò vākyama abravīta
dhanura visphārayātyarthama ahaṃ dhamāsyāmi cāmbujama
tatò visphārya balavada gāṇḍīvaṃ jaghnivāna ripūna
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa talaśabdena cārjunaḥ
pāñcajanyaṃ ca balavada dadhmau tāreṇa keśavaḥ
rajasā dhavastapakṣmāntaḥ parasvinnavadanò bhṛśama
tasya śaṅkhasya nādena dhanuṣò nisvanena ca
niḥsattvāśa ca sa sattāśa ca kaṣitau petura tadā janāḥ
taira vimuktò rathò reje vāyvīrita ivāmbudaḥ
jayadrathasya gòptārasa tataḥ kaṣubdhāḥ sahānugāḥ
te dṛṣṭvā sahasā pārthaṃ gòptāraḥ saindhavasya tu
cakrura nādāna bahuvidhāna kampayantò vasuṃdharāma
bāṇaśabdaravāṃśa cògrāna vimiśrāña śaṅkhanisvanaiḥ
parāduścakrura mahātmānaḥ siṃhanāda ravāna api
taṃ śarutvā ninadaṃ ghòraṃ tāvakānāṃ samutthitama
paradadhmatusa tadā śaṅkhau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
tena śabdena mahatā pūriteyaṃ vasuṃdharā
sa śailā sārṇava davīpā sa pātālā viśāṃ pate
sa śabdò bharataśreṣṭha vayāpya sarvā diśò daśa
paratisasvāna tatraiva kurupāṇḍavayòra bale
tāvakā rathinasa tatra dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
saṃrambhaṃ paramaṃ parāptāsa tavaramāṇā mahārathāḥ
atha kṛṣṇau mahābhāgau tāvakā dṛśyadaṃśitau
abhyadravanta saṃkruddhāsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
[sa]
tāvakāsa tu samīkṣyaiva vṛṣṇyandhakakurūttamau
parāga atvaraña jighāṃsantasa tathaiva vijayaḥ parāna
suvarṇacitraira vaiyāghraiḥ savanavadbhira mahārathaiḥ
dīpayantò diśaḥ sarvā javaladbhira iva pāvakaiḥ
rukmapṛṣṭhaiśa ca duṣprekṣyaiḥ kārmukaiḥ pṛthivīpate
kūjadbhira atulāna nādāna ròṣitaira uragaira iva
bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ karṇò vṛṣasenò jayadrathaḥ
kṛpaśa ca madrarājaśa ca darauṇiśa ca rathināṃ varaḥ
te pibanta ivākāśama aśvaira aṣṭau mahārathāḥ
vayarājayana daśa diśò vaiyāghraira hemacandrakaiḥ
te daṃśitāḥ susaṃrabdhā rathaira meghaughanisvanaiḥ
samāvṛṇvana diśaḥ sarvāḥ pārthaṃ ca viśikhaiḥ śitaiḥ
kaulūtakā hayāśa citrā vahantasa tāna mahārathāna
vayaśòbhanta tadā śīghrā dīpayantò diśò daśa
ājāneyaira mahāvegaira nānādeśasamutthitaiḥ
pārvatīyaira nadījaiśa ca saindhavaiśa ca hayòttamaiḥ
kuru yòdhavarā rājaṃsa tava putraṃ parīpsavaḥ
dhanaṃjayarathaṃ śīghraṃ sarvataḥ samupādravana
te paragṛhya mahāśaṅkhāna dadhmuḥ puruṣasattamāḥ
pūrayantò divaṃ rājana pṛthivīṃ ca sa sāragāma
tathaiva dadhmatuḥ śaṅkhau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
paravarau sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaśaṅkhavarau bhuvi
devadattaṃ ca kaunteyaḥ pāñcajanyaṃ ca keśavaḥ
śabdasa tu devadattasya dhanaṃjaya samīritaḥ
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca diśaśa caiva samāvṛṇòta
tathaiva pāñcajanyò 'pi vāsudeva samīritaḥ
sarvaśabdāna atikramya pūrayāma āsa ròdasī
tasmiṃsa tathā vartamāne dāruṇe nādasaṃkule
bhīrūṇāṃ tarāsajanane śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhane
paravāditāsu bherīṣu jharjhareṣva ānakeṣu ca
mṛdaṅgeṣu ca rājendra vādyamāneṣva anekaśaḥ
mahārathasamākhyāta duryòdhanahitaiṣiṇaḥ
amṛṣyamāṇāsa taṃ śabdaṃ karuddhāḥ paramadhanvinaḥ
nānādeśyā mahīpālāḥ savasainyaparirakṣiṇaḥ
amarṣitā mahāśaṅkhāna dadhmura vīrā mahārathāḥ
kṛte paratikariṣyantaḥ keśavasyārjunasya ca
babhūva tava tata sainyaṃ śaṅkhaśabdasamīritama
udvignarathanāgāśvama asvasthama iva cābhibhò
tata parayuktama ivākāśaṃ śūraiḥ śaṅkhanināditama
babhūva bhṛśama udvignaṃ nirghātaira iva nāditama
sa śabdaḥ sumahāna rājana diśaḥ sarvā vayanādayata
tarāsayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ yugānta iva saṃbhṛtaḥ
tatò duryòdhanò 'ṣaṭau ca rājānasa te mahārathāḥ
jayadrathasya rakṣārthaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ paryavārayana
tatò darauṇisa tarisaptatyā vāsudevama atāḍayata
arjunaṃ ca taribhira bhallaira dhavajama aśvāṃśa ca pañcabhiḥ
tama arjunaḥ pṛṣatkānāṃ śataiḥ ṣaḍbhira atāḍayata
atyarthama iva saṃkruddhaḥ paratividdhe janārdane
karṇaṃ davādaśabhira viddhvā vṛṣasenaṃ taribhisa tathā
śalyasya sa śaraṃ cāpaṃ muṣṭau ciccheda vīryavāna
gṛhītvā dhanura anyata tu śalyò vivyādha pāṇḍavama
bhūriśravāsa taribhira bāṇaira hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
karṇò davātriśatā caiva vṛṣasenaśa ca pañcabhiḥ
jayadrathasa tarisaptatyā kṛpaśa ca daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
madrarājaśa ca daśabhira vivyadhuḥ phalgunaṃ raṇe
tataḥ śarāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭyā tu darauṇiḥ pārthama avākirata
vāsudevaṃ ca saptatyā punaḥ pārthaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ
parahasaṃsa tu naravyāghraḥ śavetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
paratyavidhyata sa tāna sarvāna darśayana pāṇilāghavama
karṇaṃ davādaśabhira viddhvā vṛṣasenaṃ taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
śalyasya samare cāpaṃ muṣṭideśe nayakṛntata
saumadattiṃ taribhira viddhvā śalyaṃ ca daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
śitaira agniśikhākāraira darauṇiṃ vivyādha cāṣabhiḥ
gautamaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā śaindhavaṃ ca śatena ha
punara darauṇiṃ ca saptatyā śarāṇāṃ sò 'bhayatāḍayata
bhūri śavarāsa tu saṃkruddhaḥ paratòdaṃ cicchide hareḥ
arjunaṃ ca tarisaptatyā bāṇānāma ājaghāna ha
tataḥ śaraśataisa tīkṣṇaisa tāna arīña śavetavāhanaḥ
paratyaṣedhada darutaṃ karuddhò mahāvātò ghanāna iva
[dhṛ]
dhavajāna bahuvidhākārāna bharājamānāna atiśriyā
pārthānāṃ māmakānāṃ ca tāna mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
dhavajāna bahuvidhākārāña śṛṇu teṣāṃ mahātmanāma
rūpatò varṇataśa caiva nāmataśa ca nibòdha me
teṣāṃ tu rathamuhyānāṃ ratheṣu vividhā dhavajāḥ
paratyadṛśyanta rājendra javalitā iva pāvalāḥ
kāñcanāḥ kāñcanāpīḍāḥ kāñcanasraga alaṃkṛtāḥ
kāñcanānīva śṛṅgāṇi kāñcanasya mahāgireḥ
te dhavajāḥ saṃvṛtāsa teṣāṃ patākābhiḥ samantataḥ
nānāvarṇavirāgābhira vibabhuḥ sarvatòvṛtāḥ
patākāśa ca tatasa tāsa tu śavasanena samīritāḥ
nṛtyamānā vayadṛśyanta raṅgamadhye vilāsikāḥ
indrāyudhasavarṇābhāḥ patākā bharatarṣabha
dòdhūyamānā rathināṃ śòbhayanti mahārathāna
sinha lāṅgūlama ugrāsyaṃ dhajaṃ vānaralakṣaṇama
dhanaṃjayasya saṃgrāme paratyapaśyama bhairavama
sa vānaravarò rājana patākābhira alaṃkṛtaḥ
tarāsayāma āsa tata sainyama dhavajò gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
tathaiva siṃhalāṅgūlaṃ daròṇaputrasya bhārata
dhavajāgraṃ samapaśyāma bālasūryasamaprabhama
kāñcanaṃ pavanòddhūtaṃ śakradhvajasamaprabhama
nandanaṃ kauravendrāṇāṃ darauṇera lakṣaṇama ucchritama
hastikakṣyā punara haimī babhūvādhirathera dhavaje
āhave khaṃ mahārāja dadṛśe pūrayanna iva
patākī kāñcanasragvī dhavajaḥ karṇasya saṃyuge
nṛtyatīva rathòpasthe śavasanena samīritaḥ
ācāryasya ca pāṇḍūnāṃ barāhmaṇasya yaśasvinaḥ
gòvṛṣò gautamasyāsīta kṛpasya supariṣkṛtaḥ
sa tena bharājate rājana gòvṛṣeṇa mahārathaḥ
taripuraghna rathò yadvada gòvṛṣeṇa virājate
mayūrò vṛṣasenasya kāñcanò maṇiratnavāna
vayāhariṣyanna ivātiṣṭhata senāgrama api śòbhayana
tena tasya rathò bhāti mayūreṇa mahātmanaḥ
yathā sathandasya rājendra mayūreṇa virājatā
madrarājasya śalyasya dhavajāgre 'ganiśikhāma iva
sauvarṇīṃ paratipaśyāma sītāma apratimāṃ śubhāma
sā sītā bharājate tasya rathama āsthāya māriṣa
sarvabījavirūḍheva yathā sītā śariyā vṛtā
varāhaḥ sindhurājasya rājatò 'bhivirājate
dhavajāgre 'lòhitārkābhò hemajālapariṣkṛtaḥ
śuśubhe ketunā tena rājatena jayadrathaḥ
yathā devāsure yuddhe purā pūṣā sama śòbhate
saumadatteḥ punara yūpò yajñaśīlasya dhīmataḥ
dhavajaḥ sūrya ivābhāti sòmaśa cātra paradṛśyate
sa yūpaḥ kāñcanò rājana saumadattera virājate
rājasūye makhaśreṣṭhe yathā yūpaḥ samucchritaḥ
śalasya tu mahārāja rājatò daviradò mahāna
ketuḥ kāñcanacitrāṅgaira mayūraira upaśòbhitaḥ
sa ketuḥ śòbhayāma āsa sainyaṃ te bharatarṣabha
yathā śavetò mahānāgò devarājacamūṃ tathā
nāgò maṇimayò rājñò dhavajaḥ kanakasaṃvṛtaḥ
kiṅkiṇīśatasaṃhrādò bharājaṃśa citre rathòttame
vayabhrājata bhṛśaṃ rājana putrasa tava viśāṃ pate
dhavajena mahatā saṃkhye kurūṇāma ṛṣabhasa tadā
navaite tava vāhinyāma ucchritāḥ paramadhvajāḥ
vayadīpayaṃsa te pṛtanāṃ yugāntādityasaṃnibhāḥ
daśamasa tava arjunasyāsīda eka eva mahākapiḥ
adīpyatārjunò yena himavāna iva vahninā
tataśa citrāṇi śubhrāṇi sumahānti mahārathāḥ
kārmukāṇya ādadusa tūrṇama arjunārthe paraṃtapāḥ
tathaiva dhanura āyacchata pārthaḥ śatruvināśanaḥ
gāṇḍīvaṃ divyakarmā tada rājana durmantrite tava
tavāparādhāda dhi narā nihatā bahudhā yudhi
nānādigbhyaḥ samāhūtāḥ sahayāḥ sa rathadvipāḥ
teṣāma āsīda vayatikṣepò garjatāma itaretarama
duryòdhanamukhānāṃ ca pāṇḍūnāma ṛṣabhasya ca
tatrādbhutaṃ paraṃ cakrje kaunteyaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
yada ekò bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ samāgacchada abhītavata
aśòbhata mahābāhura gāṇḍīvaṃ vikṣipana dhanuḥ
jigīṣusa tāna naravyāghrāña jighāṃsuśa ca jayadrathama
tatrārjunò mahārāja śaraira muktaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
adṛśyāna akaròda yòdhāṃsa tāvakāña śatrutāpanaḥ
tatasa te 'pi naravyāghrāḥ pārthaṃ sarve mahārathāḥ
adṛśyaṃ samare cakruḥ sāyakaughaiḥ samantataḥ
saṃvṛte narasiṃhaisa taiḥ kurūṇāma ṛṣabhe 'rajune
mahāna āsīta samuddhūtasa tasya sainyasya nisvanaḥ
[dhṛ]
arjune saidhavaṃ parāpte bhāradvājena saṃvṛtāḥ
pāñcālāḥ kurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ kima akurvata saṃjaya
[sa]
aparāhṇe mahārāja saṃgrāme lòmaharṣaṇe
pāñcālānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca daròṇe dayūtama avartata
pāñcālā hi jighāṃsantò daròṇaṃ saṃhṛṣṭacetasaḥ
abhyavarṣanta garjantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi māriṣa
tataḥ sutumulasa teṣāṃ saṃgrāmò 'vartatādbhutaḥ
pāñcālānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca ghòrò devāsuròpamaḥ
sarve daròṇa rathaṃ parāpya pāñcālāḥ paṇḍavaiḥ saha
tada anīkaṃ bibhitsantò mahāstrāṇi vayadarśayana
daròṇasya rathaparyantaṃ rathinò rathama āsthitāḥ
kampayantò 'bhayavartanta vegama āsthāya madhyamama
tama abhyagāda bṛhata kaṣatraḥ kekayānāṃ mahārathaḥ
paravapana niśitāna bāṇāna mahendrāśanisaṃnibhāna
taṃ tu paratyudiyāca chīghraṃ kaṣemadhūrtira mahāyaśāḥ
vimuñcana niśitāna bāṇāña śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca cedīnāma ṛṣabhò 'tibalòditaḥ
tavaritò 'bhayadravada daròṇaṃ mahendra iva śambarama
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā vayāditāsyama ivāntakama
vīra dhanvā maheṣvāsasa tavaramāṇaḥ samabhyayāta
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mahārāja jigīṣuṃ samavasthitama
sahānīkaṃ tatò daròṇò nayavārayata vīryavāna
nakulaṃ kuśalaṃ yuddhe parākrāntaṃ parākramī
abhyagacchata samāyāntaṃ vikarṇasa te sutaḥ parabhò
sahadevaṃ tathāyāntaṃ durmukhaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ
śanaira anekasāhasraiḥ samavākirada āśugaiḥ
sātyakiṃ tu naravyāghraṃ vayāghradattasa tava avārayata
śaraiḥ suniśitaisa tīkṣṇaiḥ kampayana vai muhura muhuḥ
daraupadeyāna naravyāghrāna muñcataḥ sāyakòttamāna
saṃrabdhāna rathināṃ śareṣṭhāna saumadattira avārayata
bhīmasenaṃ tathā karuddhaṃ bhīmarūpò bhayānakama
paratyavārayada āyāntama ārṣyaśṛṅgira mahārathaḥ
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ nararākṣasayòra mṛdhe
yādṛga eva purāvṛttaṃ rāmarāvaṇayòra nṛpa
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò daròṇaṃ navatyā nataparvaṇāma
ājaghne bharataśreṣṭha sarvamarmasu bhārata
taṃ daròṇaḥ pañcaviṃśatyā nijaghāna satanāntare
ròṣitò bharataśreṣṭha kaunteyena yaśasvinā
bhūya eva tu viṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ samācinòta
sāśvasūta dhavajaṃ daròṇaḥ paśyatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
tāña śarāna daròṇa muktāṃsa tu śaravarṣeṇa pāṇḍavaḥ
avārayata dharmātmā darśayana pāṇilāghavama
tatò daròṇò bhṛśaṃ karuddhò dharmarājasya saṃyuge
ciccheda sahasā dhanvī dhanusa tasya mahātmanaḥ
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ tavaramāṇò mahārathaḥ
śaraira anekasāhasraiḥ purayāma āsa sarvataḥ
adṛśyaṃ dṛśyarājānaṃ bhāradvājasya sāyakaiḥ
sarvabhūtānya amanyanta hatama eva yudhiṣṭhirama
ke cica cainama amanyanta tathā vai vimukhīkṛtama
hṛtò rājeti rājendra barāhmaṇena yaśasvinā
sa kṛcchraṃ paramaṃ parāptò dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tayaktvā tata kārmukaṃ chinnaṃ bhāradvājena saṃyuge
ādade 'nayada dhanura divyaṃ bhāraghnaṃ vegavattarama
tatasa tāna sāyakāna sarvāna daròṇa muktāna sahasraśaḥ
ciccheda samare vīrasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
chittvā ca tāña śarāna rājā karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
śaktiṃ jagrāha samare girīṇāma api dāraṇīma
savarṇadaṇḍāṃ mahāghòrāma aṣṭaghaṇṭāṃ bhayāvahāma
samutkṣipya ca tāṃ hṛṣṭò nanāda balavada balī
nādena sarvabhūtāni tarāsayanna iva bhārata
śaktiṃ samudyatāṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmarājena saṃyuge
savasti daròṇāya sahasā sarvabhūtānya athābruvana
sā rājabhuja nirmuktā nirmuktaraga saṃnibhā
parajvālayantī gaganaṃ diśaśa ca vidiśasa tathā
daròṇāntikama anuprāptā dīptāsyā pannagī yathā
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā parekṣya daròṇò viśāṃ pate
parāduścakre tatò barāhmama astrama astravidāṃ varaḥ
tada astraṃ bhasmasāta kṛtvā tāṃ śaktiṃ ghòradarśanāma
jagāma sayandanaṃ tūrṇaṃ pāṇḍavasya yaśasvinaḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā daròṇāstraṃ tata samudyatama
aśāmayana mahāprājñò barahmāstreṇaiva bhārata
vivyādha ca raṇe daròṇaṃ pañcabhira nataparvabhiḥ
kaṣurapreṇa ca tīkṣṇena cicchedāsya mahada dhanuḥ
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnaṃ daròṇaḥ kaṣatriya mardanaḥ
gadāṃ cikṣepa sahasā dharmaputrāya māriṣa
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā gadāṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
gadāma evāgrahīta karuddhaśa cikṣepa ca paraṃtapaḥ
te gade sahasā mukte samāsādya parasparama
saṃgharṣāta pāvakaṃ muktvā sameyātāṃ mahītale
tatò daròṇò bhṛśaṃ karuddhò dharmarājasya māriṣa
caturbhira niśitaisa tīkṣṇaira hayāña jaghne śaròttamaiḥ
dhanuśa caikena bāṇena cicchedendra dhavajòpamama
ketuma ekena ciccheda pāṇḍavaṃ cārdayata taribhiḥ
hayāśvata tu rathāta tūrṇama avaplutya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tasthāva ūrdhvabhujò rājā vayāyudhò bharatarṣabha
virathaṃ taṃ samālòkya vayāyudhaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
daròṇò vayamòhayaca chatrūna sarvasainyāni cābhibhò
muñcanna iṣugaṇāṃsa tīkṣṇā~la laghuhastò dṛḍhavrataḥ
abhidudrāva rājānaṃ siṃhò mṛgama ivòlbaṇaḥ
tama abhidrutama ālòkya daròṇenāmitra ghātinā
hāheti sahasā śabdaḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ samajāyata
hṛtò rājā hṛtò rājā bhāradvājena māriṣa
itya āsīta sumahāña śabdaḥ pāṇḍusainyasya sarvataḥ
tatasa tavaritama āruhya sahadeva rathaṃ nṛpaḥ
apāyāja javanaira aśvaiḥ kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[sa]
bṛhata kaṣatrama athāyāntaṃ kekayaṃ dṛḍhavikramama
kaṣemadhūrtira mahārāja vivyādhòrasi mārgaṇaiḥ
bṛhata kaṣatrasa tu taṃ rājā navatyā nataparvaṇāma
ājaghne tavaritò yuddhe daròṇānīka bibhitsayā
kaṣemadhūrtisa tu saṃkruddhaḥ kekayasya mahātmanaḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena pītena niśitena ca
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ śareṇa nataparvaṇā
vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ paravaraṃ sarvadhanvināma
athānyada dhanura ādāya bṛhata kaṣatrò hasanna iva
vayaśva sūta dhavajaṃ cakre kaṣemadhūrtiṃ mahārathama
tatò 'pareṇa bhallena pītena niśitena ca
jahāra nṛpateḥ kāyāca chirò javalitakuṇḍalama
ta chinnaṃ sahasā tasya śiraḥ kuñcitamūrdhajama
sa kirīṭaṃ mahīṃ parāpya babhau jayòtira ivāmbarāta
taṃ nihatya raṇe hṛṣṭò bṛhata kaṣatrò mahārathaḥ
sahasābhyapatata sainyaṃ tāvakaṃ pārtha kāraṇāta
dhṛṣṭaketuma athāyāntaṃ daròṇa hetòḥ parākramī
vīra dhanvā maheṣvāsò vārayāma āsa bhārata
tau parasparama āsādya śaradaṃṣṭrau tarasvinau
śaraira anekasāhasraira anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
tāva ubhau naraśārdūlau yuyudhāte parasparama
mahāvane tīvramadau vāraṇāva iva yūthapau
girigahvarama āsādya śārdūlāva iva ròṣitau
yuyudhāte mahāvīryau parasparajighāṃsayā
tada yuddhama āsīta tumulaṃ parekṣaṇīyaṃ viśāṃ pate
siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ vismayādbhuta darśanama
vīra dhanvā tataḥ karuddhò dhṛṣṭaketòḥ śarāsanama
davidhā ciccheda bhallena parahasanna iva bhārata
tada utsṛjya dhanuśa chinnaṃ cedirājò mahārathaḥ
śaktiṃ jagrāha vipulāṃ rukmadaṇḍāma ayasmayīma
tāṃ tu śaktiṃ mahāvīryāṃ dòrbhyāma āyamya bhārata
cikṣepa sahasā yattò vīra dhanva rathaṃ parati
sa tayā vīra ghātinyā śaktyā tava abhihatò bhṛśama
nirbhinnahṛdayasa tūrṇaṃ nipapāta rathāna mahīma
tasmina vinihate śūre tarigartānāṃ mahārathe
balaṃ te 'bhajyata vibhò pāṇḍaveyaiḥ samantataḥ
sahadeve tataḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ sāyakāna durmukhò 'kaṣipata
nanāda ca mahānādaṃ tarjayana pāṇḍavaṃ raṇe
madreyasa tu tataḥ karuddhò durmukhaṃ daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
bharātā bharātarama āyāntaṃ vivyādha parahasanna iva
taṃ raṇe rabhasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahadevaṃ mahābalama
durmukhò navabhira bāṇaisa tāḍayāma āsa bhārata
durmukhasya tu bhallena chitvā ketuṃ mahābalaḥ
jaghāna caturò vāhāṃśa caturbhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
athāpareṇa bhallena pītena niśitena ca
ciccheda sāratheḥ kāyāca chirò javalitakuṇḍalama
kaṣurapreṇa ca tīkṣṇena kauravyasya mahada dhanuḥ
sahadevò raṇe chittvā taṃ ca vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
hatāśvaṃ tu rathaṃ tayaktvā durmukhò vimanāsa tadā
āruròha rathaṃ rājana niramitrasya bhārata
sahadevasa tataḥ karuddhò niramitraṃ mahāhave
jaghāna pṛtanā madhye bhallena paravīrahā
sa papāta rathòpasthana niramitrò janeśvaraḥ
tarigartarājasya sutò vayathayaṃsa tava vāhinīma
taṃ tu hatvā mahābāhuḥ sahadevò vayaròcata
yathā dāśarathī rāmaḥ kharaṃ hatvā mahābalama
hāhākārò mahāna āsīta tarigartānāṃ janeśvara
rājaputraṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā niramitraṃ mahābalama
nakulasa te sutaṃ rājana vikarṇaṃ pṛthulòcanama
muhūrtāja jitavāna saṃkhye tada adbhutama ivābhavata
sātyakiṃ vayāghradattasa tu śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
cakre 'dṛśyaṃ sāśvasūtaṃ sa dhavajaṃ pṛtanāntare
tāna nivārya śarāña śūraḥ śaineyaḥ kṛtahastavata
sāśvasūta dhavajaṃ bāṇaira vayāghradattama apātayata
kumāre nihate tasmina magadhasya sute parabhò
māgadhāḥ sarvatò yattā yuyudhānama upādravana
visṛjantaḥ śarāṃśa caiva tòmarāṃśa ca sahasraśaḥ
bhiṇḍipālāṃsa tathā parāsāna mudgarāna musalāna api
ayòdhayana raṇe śūrāḥ sātvataṃ yuddhadurmadama
tāṃsa tu sarvāna sabalavāna sātyaktira yuddhadurmadaḥ
nātikṛcchrāda dhasanna eva vijigye puruṣarṣabha
māgadhana daravatò dṛṣṭvā hataśeṣāna samantataḥ
balaṃ te 'bhajyata vibhò yuyudhāna śarārditama
nāśayitvā raṇe sainyaṃ tavadīyaṃ mādhavòttamaḥ
vidhunvānò dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ vayabhrājata mahāyaśāḥ
bhajyamānaṃ balaṃ rājana sātvatena mahātmanā
nābhyavartata yuddhāya tarāsitaṃ dīrghabāhunā
tatò daròṇò bhṛśaṃ karuddhaḥ sahasòdvṛtya cakṣuṣī
sātyakiṃ satyakarmāṇaṃ savayama evābhidudruve
[sa]
daraupadeyāna maheṣvāsāna saumadattira mahāyaśāḥ
ekaikaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā punara vivyādha saptabhiḥ
te pīḍitā bhṛśaṃ tena raudreṇa sahasā vibhò
paramūḍhā naiva vividura mṛdhe kṛtyaṃ sama kiṃ cana
nākulisa tu śatānīkaḥ saumadattiṃ nararṣabhama
davābhyāṃ viddhvānadada dhṛṣṭaḥ śarābhyāṃ śatrutāpanaḥ
tathetare raṇe yattasa taribhisa taribhira ajihmagaiḥ
vivyadhuḥ samare tūrṇaṃ saumadattima amarṣaṇama
sa tāna parati mahārāja cikṣipe pañca sāyakāna
ekaikaṃ hṛdi cājaghne ekaikena mahāyaśāḥ
tatasa te bharātaraḥ pañca śaraira viddhā mahātmanā
parivārya rathaira vīraiṃ vivyadhuḥ sāyakaira bhṛśama
ārjunisa tu hayāṃsa tasya caturbhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
pareṣayāma āsa saṃkruddhò yamasya sadanaṃ parati
bhaimasenira dhanuśa chittvā saumadattera mahātmanaḥ
nanāda balavana nādaṃ vivyādha ca śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
yaudhiṣṭhirò dhavajaṃ tasya chittvā bhūmāva apātayata
nākuliśa cāśvayantāramaṃ rathanīḍāda apāharata
sāhadevisa tu taṃ jañātvā bharātṛbhira vimukhīkṛtama
kaṣurapreṇa śirò rājana nicakarta mahāmanāḥ
tacchirò nayapatada bhūmau tapanīyavibhūṣitama
bharājayantaṃ raṇòddeśaṃ bālasūryasamaprabhama
saumadatteḥ śirò dṛṣṭvā nipatata tana mahātmanaḥ
vitrastāsa tāvakā rājana paradudruvura anekadhā
alambusasa tu samare bhīmasenaṃ mahābalama
yòdhayāma āsa saṃkruddhò lakṣmaṇaṃ rāvaṇira yathā
saṃprayuddhau raṇe dṛṣṭvā tāva ubhau nararākṣasau
vismayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ paraharṣaśa cābhavata tadā
ārṣyaśṛṅgiṃ tatò bhīmò navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha parahasana rājana rākṣasendrama amarṣaṇama
tada rakṣaḥ samare viddhaṃ kṛtvā nādaṃ bhayāvahama
abhyadravata tatò bhīmaṃ ye ca tasya padānugāḥ
sa bhīmaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
bhīmānugāña jaghānāśu rathāṃsa tariṃśada ariṃdamaḥ
punaśa catuḥśatāna hatvā bhīmaṃ vivyādha patriṇā
sò 'tividdhasa tadā bhīmò rākṣasena mahābalaḥ
niṣasāda rathòpasthe mūrchayābhipariplutaḥ
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ mārutiḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
vikṛṣya kārmukaṃ ghòraṃ bhārasādhanama uttamama
alambusaṃ śaraisa tīkṣṇaira ardayāma āsa sarvataḥ
sa viddhò bahubhira bāṇaira nīlāñjanacayòpamaḥ
śuśubhe sarvatò rājana paradīpta iva kiṃśukaḥ
sa vadhyamānaḥ samare bhīmacāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
samarana bharātṛvadhaṃ caiva pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
ghòraṃ rūpama athò kṛtvā bhīmasenama abhāṣata
tiṣṭhedānīṃ raṇe pārtha paśya me 'daya parākramama
bakò nāma sudurbuddhe rākṣasa paravarò balī
paròkṣaṃ mama tadvṛttaṃ yada bharātā me hatasa tavayā
evama uktvā tatò bhīmama antardhānagatasa tadā
mahātā śaravarṣeṇa bhṛśaṃ taṃ samavākirata
bhīmasa tu samare rājanna adṛśye rākṣase tadā
ākāśaṃ pūrayāma āsa śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
sa vadhyamānò bhīmena nimeṣāda rathama āsthitaḥ
jagāma dharaṇīṃ kaṣudraḥ khaṃ caiva sahasāgamata
uccāvacāni rūpāṇi cakāra subahūni ca
uccāvacāsa tathā vācò vayājahāra samantataḥ
tena pāṇḍavasainyānāṃ mṛditā yudhi vāraṇāḥ
hayāśa ca bahavò rājana pattayaśa ca tathā punaḥ
rathebhyò rathinaḥ petusa tasya nunnāḥ sama sāyakaiḥ
śòṇitòdāṃ rathāvartāṃ hastigrāhasamākulāma
chatrahaṃsāṃ kardaminīṃ bāhupannaga saṃkulāma
nadīṃ paravartayāma āsa rakṣògaṇasamākulāma
vahantīṃ bahudhā rājaṃśa cedipāñcālasṛñjayāna
taṃ tathā samare rājana vicarantama abhītavata
pāṇḍavā bhṛśasaṃvignāḥ parāpaśyaṃsa tatsya vikramama
tāvakānāṃ tu sainyānāṃ paraharṣaḥ samajāyata
vāditraninadaśa cògraḥ sumahā~la lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
taṃ śarutvā ninadaṃghòraṃ tava sainyasya pāṇḍavaḥ
nāmṛṣyata yathā nāgasa talaśabdaṃ samīritama
tataḥ karòdhābhitāmrākṣò nirdahanna iva pāvakaḥ
saṃdadhe tavāṣṭrama astraṃ sa savayaṃ tavaṣṭeva māriṣa
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi parādurāsana samantataḥ
taiḥ śaraisa tava sainyasya vidrāvaḥ sumahāna abhūta
tada astraṃ pareṣitaṃ tena bhīmasenena saṃyuge
rākṣasasya mahāmāyāṃ hatvā rākṣasama ārdayata
sa vadhyamānò bahudhā bhīmasenena rākṣasaḥ
saṃtyajya saṃyuge bhīmaṃ daròṇānīkama upādravata
tasmiṃsa tu nirjite rājana rākṣasendre mahātmanā
anādayana siṃhanādaiḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sarvatòdiśama
apūjayana mārutiṃca saṃhṛṣṭāsa te mahābalama
parahrādaṃ samare jitvā yathā śakraṃ marudgaṇāḥ
[sa]
alambusaṃ tathā yuddhe vicarantama abhītavata
haiḍimbaḥ parayayau tūrṇaṃ vivyādha ca śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tayòḥ paratibhayaṃ yuddhama āsīda rākṣasasiṃhayòḥ
kurvatòra vividhā māyāḥ śakraśambarayòra iva
alambusò bhṛśaṃ karuddhò ghaṭòtkacama atāḍayata
ghaṭòtkacasa tu viṃśatyā nārācānāṃ satanāntare
alambusama athò viddhvā siṃhā vada vayanadana muhuḥ
tathaivālambusò rājana haiḍimbaṃ yuddhadurmadama
viddhvā viddhvānadada dhṛṣṭaḥ pūrayana khaṃ samantataḥ
tathā tau bhṛśasaṃkruddhau rākṣasendrau mahābalau
nirviśeṣama ayudhyetāṃ māyābhira itaretarama
māyā śatasṛjau dṛptau mòhayantau parasparama
māyāyuddhe sukuśalau māyāyuddhama ayudhyatāma
yāṃ yāṃ ghaṭòtkacò yuddhe māyāṃ darśayate nṛpa
tāṃ tāma alambusò rājana māyayaiva nijaghnivāna
taṃ tathā yudhyamānaṃ tu māyāyuddhaviśāradama
alambusaṃ rākṣasendraṃ dṛṣṭvākrudhyanta pāṇḍavāḥ
ta enaṃ bhṛśasaṃkruddhāḥ sarvataḥ paravarā rathaiḥ
abhyadravanta saṃkruddhā bhīmasenādayò nṛpa
ta enaṃ kòṣṭhakī kṛtyarathavaṃśena māriṣa
sarvatò vayakirana bāṇaira ulkābhira iva kuñjarama
sa teṣāma astravegaṃ taṃ paratihatyāstra māyayā
tasmāda rathavrajāna muktò vanadāhāda iva davipaḥ
sa visphārya dhanura ghòrama indrāśanisamasvanama
mārutiṃ pañcaviṃśatyā bhaimaseniṃ ca pañcabhiḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ taribhira viddhvā sahadevaṃ ca saptabhiḥ
nakulaṃ ca tarisaptatyā darupadeyāṃśa ca māriṣa
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhira viddhvā ghòraṃ nādaṃ nanāda ha
taṃ bhīmasenò navabhiḥ sahadevaśa ca pañcabhiḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śatenaiva rākṣasaṃ paratyavidhyata
nakulaśa ca catuḥṣaṣṭyā daraupadeyāsa taribhisa taribhiḥ
haiḍimbò rākṣasaṃ viddhvā yuddhe pañcāśatā śaraiḥ
punara vivyādha saptatyā nanāda ca mahābalaḥ
sò'atividdhò maheṣvāsaḥ sarvatasa taira mahārathaiḥ
parativivyādha tāna sarvāna pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
taṃ karuddhaṃ rākṣasaṃ yuddhe paratikruddhasa tu rākṣasaḥ
haiḍimbò bharataśreṣṭha śaraira vivyādha saptabhiḥ
sò tividdhò balavatā rākṣasendrò mahābalaḥ
vayasṛjata sāyakāṃsa tūrṇaṃ savarṇapuṅkhāña śilāśitāna
te śarā nataparvāṇò viviśū rākṣasaṃ tadā
ruṣitāḥ pannagā yadvada girima ugrā mahābalāḥ
tatasa te pāṇḍavā rājana samantāna niśitāña śarāna
pareṣayāma āsura udvignā haiḍimbaśa ca ghaṭòtkacaḥ
sa vadhyamānaḥ samare pāḍavaira jitakāśibhiḥ
dagdhādrikūṭaśṛṅgābhaṃ bhinnāñjanacayòpamama
samutkṣipya ca bāhubhyāma āvidhya ca punaḥ punaḥ
niṣpipeṣa kaṣitau kaṣipraṃ pūrṇakumbhama ivāśmani
balalāghava saṃpannaḥ saṃpannò virameṇa ca
bhaimasenī raṇe karuddha sarvasainyānya abhīṣayata
sa visphuṭita sarvāṅgaśa cūrṇitāsthi vibhūṣaṇaḥ
ghaṭòtkacena vīreṇa hataḥ sālakaṭaṅkaṭaha
tataḥ sumanasaḥ pārthā hate tasmina niśācare
cukruśuḥ siṃhanādāṃśa ca vāsāṃsya ādudhuvuśa ca ha
tāvakāśa ca hataṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasendraṃ mahābalama
alambusaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ viśīrṇama iva parvatama
hāhākārama akurvanta sainyāni bharatarṣabha
janāśa ca tada dadṛśire rakṣaḥ kautūhalānvitāḥ
yadṛcchayā nipatitaṃ bhūmāva aṅgārakaṃ yathā
ghaṭòtkacasa tu tada dhatvā rakṣòbalavatāṃ varama
mumòca balavana nādaṃ balaṃ hatveva vāsavaḥ
sa pūjyamānaḥ pitṛbhiḥ sa bānhavaira; ghaṭòtkacaḥ karṇami duṣkare kṛte
ripuṃ nihatyābhinananda vai tadā; alambusaṃ pakvama alambusaṃ yathā
tatò ninādaḥ sumahāna samutthitaḥ; sa śaṅkhanānāvidha bāṇaghòṣavāna
niśamya taṃ paratyanadaṃsa tu kauravāsa; tatò dhavanira bhuvanama athāspṛśada bhṛśama
[dhṛ]
bhāradvājaṃ katheṃ yuddhe yuyudhānò 'bhayavārayata
saṃjayācakṣva tattvena paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
[sa]
śṛṇu rājana mahāprājña saṃgrāmaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
daròṇasya pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ yuyudhāna purògamaiḥ
vadhyamānaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuyudhānena māriṣa
abhyadravata savayaṃ daròṇaḥ sātyakiṃ satyavikramama
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā bhāradvājaṃ mahārathama
sātyakiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā kaṣudrakāṇāṃ samārpayata
daròṇò 'pi yudhi vikrāntò yuyudhānaṃ samāhitaḥ
avidhyata pañcabhisa tūrṇaṃhema puṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
te varma bhittvā sudṛḍhaṃ daviṣata piśita bhòjanāḥ
abhyagura dharaṇīṃ rājaña śavasanta iva pannagāḥ
dīrghabāhura abhikruddhasa tòttrārdita iva davipaḥ
daròṇaṃ pañcāśatāvidhyana nārācaira agnisaṃnibhaiḥ
bhāradvājò raṇe viddhò yuyudhānena sa tavarama
sātyakiṃ bahubhira bāṇaira yatamānama avidhyata
tataḥ karuddhò maheṣvāsò bhūya eva mahābalaḥ
sātvataṃ pīḍayāma āsa śatena nataparvaṇā
sa vadhyamānaḥ samare bhāradvājena sātyakiḥ
nābhyapadyata kartavyaṃ kiṃ cida eva viśāṃ pate
viṣaṇṇavadanaśa cāpi yuyudhānò 'bhavana nṛpa
bhāradvājaṃ raṇe dṛṣṭvā visṛjantaṃ śitāña śarāna
taṃ tu saṃprekṣya te putrāḥ sainikāśa ca viśāṃ pate
parahṛṣṭamanasò bhūtvā siṃhavada vayanadana muhuḥ
taṃ śarutvā ninadaṃ ghòraṃ pīḍyamānaṃ ca mādhavama
yudhiṣṭirò 'baravīda rājana sarvasainyāni bhārata
eṣa vṛṣṇivarò vīraḥ sātyakiḥ satyakarmakṛta
garasyate yudhi vīreṇa bhānumāna iva rāhuṇā
abhidravata gacchadhvaṃ sātyakira yatra yudhyate
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pāñcālyama idama āha janādhipa
abhidrava darutaṃ daròṇaṃ kiṃ nu tiṣṭhasi pārṣata
na paśyasi bhayaṃ ghòraṃ daròṇāna naḥ samupasthitama
asau daròṇò maheṣvāsò yuyudhānena saṃyuge
karīḍate sūtrabaddhena pakṣiṇā bālakò yathā
tatraiva sarve gacchantu bhīmasenamukhā rathāḥ
tavayaiva sahitā yattā yuyudhāna rathaṃ parati
pṛṣṭhatò 'nugamiṣyāmi tavāma ahaṃ saha sainikaḥ
sātyakiṃ mòkṣayasvādya yama daṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatama
evama uktvā tatò rājā sarvasainyena pāṇḍavaḥ
abhyadravada raṇe daròṇaṃ yuyudhānasya kāraṇāta
tatrārāvò mahāna āsīda daròṇama ekaṃ yuyutsatāma
pāṇḍavānāṃ ca bhadraṃ te sṛñjayānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
te sametya naravyāghrā bhāradvājaṃ mahārathama
abhyavarṣaña śaraisa tīkṣṇaiḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vājitaḥ
samayanna eva tu tāna vīrāna daròṇaḥ paratyagrahīta savayama
atithīna āgatāna yadvata salilenāsanena ca
tarpitāsa te śaraisa tasya bhāradvājasya dhanvinaḥ
ātitheya gṛhaṃ parāpya nṛpate 'tithayò yathā
bhāradvājaṃ ca te sarve na śekuḥ parativīkṣituma
madhyaṃ dinama anuprāptaṃ sahasrāṃśuma iva parabhò
tāṃsa tu sarvāna maheṣvāsāna daròṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
atāpayaca charavrātaira gabhastibhira ivāṃśumāna
vadhyamānā raṇe rājana pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāsa tathā
tarātāraṃ nādhyagacchanta paṅkamagnā iva davipāḥ
daròṇasya ca vayadṛśyanta visarpantò mahāśarāḥ
ghabhastaya ivārkasya paratapantaḥ samantataḥ
tasmina daròṇena nihatāḥ pāñcālāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ
mahārathasamākhyātā dhṛṣṭadyumnasya saṃmatāḥ
pāṇḍūnāṃ sarvasainyeṣu pāñcālānāṃ tathaiva ca
daròṇaṃ sama dadṛśuḥ śūraṃ vinighnantaṃ varāna varāna
kekayānāṃ śataṃ hatvā vidrāvya ca samantataḥ
daròṇasa tasthau mahārāja vayāditāsya ivāntakaḥ
pāñcālāna sṛñjayāna matsyāna kekayāna pāṇḍavāna api
daròṇò 'jayana mahābāhuḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
teṣāṃ samabhavaca chabdò vadhyatāṃ daròṇa sāyakaiḥ
vanaukasāma ivāraṇye dahyatāṃ dhūmaketunā
tatra devāḥ sa gandharvāḥ pitaraśa cābruvana nṛpa
ete daravanti pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavāśa ca sa sainikāḥ
taṃ tathā samare daròṇaṃ nighnantaṃ sòmakāna raṇe
na cāpya abhiyayuḥ ke cida apare naiva vivyadhuḥ
vartamāne tathā raudre tasmina vīravarakṣaye
aśṛṇòta sahasā pārthaḥ pāñcajanyasya nisvanama
pūritò vāsudevena śaṅkharāṭa savanate bhṛśama
yudhyamāneṣu vīreṣu saindhavasyābhirakṣiṣu
nadatsu dhārtarāṣṭreṣu vijayasya rathaṃ parati
gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghòṣe vipranaṣṭe samantataḥ
kaśmalābhihatò rājā cintayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
na nūnaṃ savasti pārthasya yathā nadati śaṅkharāṭa
kauravāśa ca yathā hṛṣṭā vinadanti muhura muhuḥ
evaṃ saṃcintayitvā tu vayākulenāntara ātmanā
ajātaśatruḥ kaunteyaḥ sātvataṃ paratyabhāṣata
bāṣpagadgadayā vācā muhyamānò muhura muhuḥ
kṛtyasyānantarāpekṣī śaineyaṃ śinipuṃgavama
yaḥ sa dharmaḥ purā dṛṣṭaḥ sadbhiḥ śaineya śāśvataḥ
sāmparāye suhṛta kṛtye tasya kālò 'yama āgataḥ
sarveṣva api ca yòdheṣu cintayaña śinipuṃgava
tavattaḥ suhṛttamaṃ kaṃ cina nābhijānāmi sātyake
yò hi parītamanā nityaṃ yaśa ca nityama anuvrataḥ
sa kārye sāmparāye tu niyòjya iti me matiḥ
yathā ca keśavò nityaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ parāyaṇama
tathā tavama api vārṣṇeya kṛṣṇa tulyaparākramaḥ
sò 'haṃ bhāraṃ samādhāsye tavayi taṃ vòḍhuma arhasi
abhiprāyaṃ ca me nityaṃ na vṛthā kartuma arhasi
sa tavaṃ bharātura vayasyasya guròra api ca saṃyuge
kuru kṛcchrasahāyārthama arjunasya nararṣabha
tavaṃ hi satyavrataḥ śūrò mitrāṇāma abhayaṃkaraḥ
lòke vikhyāyase vīrakarmabhiḥ satyavāga iti
yò hi śaineya mitrārthe yudhyamānasa tayajeta tanuma
pṛthivīṃ vā davijātibhyò yò dadyāta samama eva tata
śarutāśa ca bahavò 'samābhī rājānò ye divaṃ gatāḥ
dattvemāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ barāhmaṇebhyò yathāvidhi
evaṃ tavāma api dharmātmana parayāce 'haṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ
pṛthivī dānatulyaṃ sayāda adhikaṃ vā phalaṃ vibhò
eka eva sadā kṛṣṇò mitrāṇāma abhayaṃkaraḥ
raṇe saṃtyajati parāṇāna davitīyasa tavaṃ ca sātyake
vikrāntasya ca vīrasya yuddhe parārthayate yaśaḥ
śūra eva sahāyaḥ sayāna netaraḥ parākṛtò janaḥ
īdṛśe tu parāmarde vartamānasya mādhava
tavadanyò hi raṇe gòptā vijayasya na vidyate
śalāghanna eva hi karmāṇi śataśasa tava pāṇḍavaḥ
mama saṃjanayana harṣaṃ punaḥ punara akīrtayata
laghva astraśa citrayòdhī ca tathā laghuparākramaḥ
parājñaḥ sarvāstravica chūrò muhyate na ca saṃyuge
mahāskandhò mahòraskò mahābāhura mahādhanuḥ
mahābalò mahāvīryaḥ sa mahātmā mahārathaḥ
śiṣyò mama sakhā caiva pariyò 'sayāhaṃ pariyaśa ca me
yuyudhānaḥ sahāyò me paramathiṣyati kauravāna
asmadarthaṃ ca rājendra saṃnahyeda yadi keśavaḥ
rāmò vāpya aniruddhò vā paradyumnò vā mahārathaḥ
gadò vā sāraṇò vāpi sāmbò vā saha vṛṣṇibhiḥ
sahāyārthaṃ mahārāja saṃgrāmòttama mūrdhani
tathāpya ahaṃ naravyāghraṃ śaineyaṃ satyavikramama
sāhāyye viniyòkṣyāmi nāsina me 'nayò hi tata samaḥ
iti davaitavane tāta māma uvāca dhanaṃjayaḥ
paròkṣaṃ tavada guṇāṃsa tathyāna kathayanna ārya saṃsadi
tasya tavama evaṃ saṃkalpaṃ na vṛthā kartuma arhasi
dhanaṃjayasya vārṣṇeya mama bhīmasya còbhayòḥ
yaca cāpi tīrthāni caranna agacchaṃ davārakāṃ parati
tatrāhama api te bhaktima arjunaṃ parati dṛṣṭavāna
na tata sauhṛdama anyeṣu mayā śaineya lakṣitama
yathā tama asmāna bhajase vartamānāna upaplave
sò 'bhijātyā ca bhaktyā ca sakhyasyācāryakasya ca
sauhṛdasya ca vīryasya kulīnatvasya mādhava
satyasya ca mahābāhò anukampārthama eva ca
anurūpaṃ maheṣvāsa karma tavaṃ kartuma arhasi
sòyòdhanò hi sahasā gatò daròṇena daṃśitaḥ
pūrvama eva tu yātāsa te kauravāṇāṃ mahārathāḥ
sumahāna ninadaṃśa caiva śarūyate vijayaṃ parati
sa śaineya javenātra gantuma arhasi mādhava
bhīmasenò vayaṃ caiva saṃyattāḥ saha sainikāḥ
daròṇama āvārayiṣyāmò yadi tavāṃ parati yāsyati
paśya śaineya sainyāni daravamāṇāni saṃyuge
mahāntaṃ ca raṇe śabdaṃ dīryamāṇāṃ ca bhāratīma
mahāmāruta vegena samudrama iva parvasu
dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ tāta vikṣiptaṃ savyasācinā
rathaira viparidhāvadbhira manuṣyaiśa ca hayaiśa ca ha
sainyaṃ rajaḥ samuddhūtama eta saṃparivartate
saṃvṛtaḥ sindhusauvīraira nakharaprāsayòdhibhi
atyantāpacitaiḥ śūraiḥ phalgunaḥ paravīrahā
naitada balama asaṃvārya śakyò hantuṃ jayadrathaḥ
ete hi saindhavasyārthe sarve saṃtyaktajīvitāḥ
śaraśaktidhvajavanaṃ hayanāgasamākulama
paśyaitada dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāma anīkaṃ sudurāsadama
śṛṇu dundubhinirghòṣaṃ śaṅkhaśabdāṃśa ca puṣkalāna
siṃhanāda ravāṃśa caiva rathanemi savanāṃsa tathā
nāgānāṃ śṛṇu śabdaṃ ca pattīnāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ
sādināṃ daravatāṃ caiva śṛṇu kampayatāṃ mahīma
purastāta saundhavānīkaṃ daròṇānīkasya pṛṣṭhataḥ
bahutvāda dhi naravyāghra devendrama api pīḍayeta
aparyante bale magnò jahyāda api ca jīvitama
tasmiṃśa ca nihate yuddhe kathaṃ jīveta mādṛśaḥ
sarvathāhama anuprāptaḥ sukṛcchraṃ balajīvitama
śayāmò yuvā guḍākeśò darśanīyaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
laghva astraśa citrayòdhī ca paraviṣṭasa tāta bhāratīma
sūryòdaye mahābāhura divasaśa cātivartate
tanna jānāmi vārṣṇeya yadi jīvati vā na vā
kurūṇāṃ cāpi tata sainyaṃ sāgarapratimaṃ mahata
eka eva ca bībhatsuḥ paraviṣṭasa tāta bhāratīma
aviṣahyāṃ mahābāhuḥ suraira api mahāmṛdhe
na ca me vartate buddhira adya yuddhe kathaṃ cana
daròṇò 'pi rabhasò yuddhe mama pīḍayate balama
paratyakṣaṃ te mahābāhò yathāsau carati davijaḥ
yugapaca ca sametānāṃ kāryāṇāṃ tavaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ
mahārthaṃ laghu saṃyuktaṃ kartuma arhasi mādhava
tasya me sarvakāryeṣu kāryama etana mataṃ sadā
arjunasya paritrāṇaṃ kartavyama iti saṃyuge
nāhaṃ śòcāmi dāśārhaṃ gòptāraṃ jagataḥ parabhuma
sa hi śaktò raṇe tāta tarī~la lòkāna api saṃgatāna
vijetuṃ puruṣavyāghra satyama etada baravīmi te
kiṃ punara dhārtarāṣṭrasya balama etata sudurbalama
arjunasa tava eva bārṣṇeya pīḍitò bahubhira yudhi
parajahyāta samare parāṇāṃsa tasmāda vindāmi kaśmalama
tasya tavaṃ padavīṃ gaccha gaccheyusa tavādṛśā yathā
tavādṛśasyedṛśe kāle mādṛśenābhicòditaḥ
raṇe vṛṣṇipravīrāṇāṃ davāva evātirathau samṛtau
paradyumnaśa ca mahābāhusa tavaṃ ca sātvata viśrutaḥ
astre nārāyaṇa samaḥ saṃkarṣaṇa samò bale
vīratāyāṃ naravyāghra dhanaṃjaya samò haya asi
bhīṣmadròṇāva atikramya sarvayuddhaviśāradama
tavāma adya puruṣavyāghraṃ lòke santaḥ paracakṣate
nāsādhyaṃ vidyate lòke sātyakera iti mādhava
tata tavāṃ yada abhivakṣyāmi tata kuruṣva mahābala
saṃbhāvanā hi lòkasya tava pārthasya còbhayòḥ
nānyathā tāṃ mahābāhò saṃprakartuma ihārhasi
parityajya pariyāna parāṇāna raṇe vicara vīravata
na hi śaineya dāśārhā raṇe rakṣanti jīvitama
ayuddhama anavasthānaṃ saṃgrāme ca palāyanama
bhīrūṇāma asatāṃ mārgò naiṣa dāśārha sevitaḥ
tavārjunò gurusa tāta dharmātmā śinipuṃgava
vāsudevò guruśa cāpi tava pārthasya dhīmataḥ
kāraṇadvayama etada dhi jānānasa tavāhama abruvama
māvamaṃsthā vacò mahyaṃ gurusa tava guròra haya ahama
vāsudeva mataṃ caitana mama caivārjunasya ca
satyama etana mayòktaṃ te yāhi yatra dhanaṃjayaḥ
etada vacanama ājñāya mama satyaparākrama
paraviśaitada balaṃ tāta dhārtarāṣṭrasya durmateḥ
paraviśya ca yathānyāyaṃ saṃgamya ca mahārathaiḥ
yathārhama ātmanaḥ karma raṇe sātvata darśaya
[sa]
parītiyuktaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ ca madhurākṣarama eva ca
kālayuktaṃ ca citraṃ ca savatayā cābhibhāṣitama
dharmarājasya tada vākyaṃ niśamya śinipuṃgavaḥ
sātyakira bharataśreṣṭha paratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhirama
śarutaṃ te gadatò vākyaṃ sarvama etana mayācyuta
nayāyayuktaṃ ca citraṃ ca phalgunārthe yaśaḥ karama
evaṃvidhe tathā kāle madṛśaṃ parekṣya saṃmatama
vaktuma arhasi rājendra yathā pārthaṃ tathaiva māma
na me dhanaṃjayasyārthe parāṇā rakṣyāḥ kathaṃ cana
tavatprayuktaḥ punara ahaṃ kiṃ na kuryāṃ mahāhave
lòkatrayaṃ yòdhayeyaṃ sa devāsuramānuṣama
tavatprayuktò narendreha kima utaitata sudurbalama
suyòdhana balaṃ tava adya yòdhayiṣye samantataḥ
vijeṣye ca raṇe rājana satyama etada baravīmi te
kuśalya ahaṃ kuśalinaṃ samāsādya dhanaṃjayama
hate jayadrathe rājana punara eṣyāmi te 'natikama
avaśyaṃ tu mayā sarvaṃ vijñāpyasa tavaṃ narādhipa
vāsudevasya yada vākyaṃ phalgunasya ca dhīmataḥ
dṛḍhaṃ tava abhiparītò 'hama arjunena punaḥ punaḥ
madhye sarvasya sainyasya vāsudevasya śṛṇvataḥ
adya mādhava rājānama apramattò 'nupālaya
āryāṃ yuddhe matiṃ kṛtvā yāvada dhanmi jayadrathama
tavayi vāhaṃ mahābāhò paradyumne vā mahārathe
nṛpaṃ nikṣipya gaccheyaṃ nirapekṣò jayadrathama
jānīṣe hi raṇe daròṇaṃ rabhasaṃ śareṣṭha saṃmatama
paratijñā cāpi te nityaṃ śarutā daròṇasya mādhava
garahaṇaṃ dharmarājasya bhāradvājò 'nugṛdhyati
śaktaśa cāpi raṇe daròṇò nigṛhītuṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
evaṃ tavayi samādhāya dharmarājaṃ naròttamama
ahama adya gamiṣyāmi saindhavasya vadhāya hi
jayadrathama ahaṃ hatvā dharuvama eṣyāmi mādhava
dharmarājaṃ yathā daròṇò nigṛhṇīyāda raṇe balāta
nigṛhīte naraśreṣṭhe bhāradvājena mādhava
saindhavasya vadhò na sayāna manāprītisa tathā bhaveta
evaṃgate naraśreṣṭha pāṇḍave satyavādini
asmākaṃ gamanaṃ vayaktaṃ vanaṃ parati bhaveta punaḥ
sò 'yaṃ mama jayò vayaktaṃ vayartha eva bhaviṣyati
yadi daròṇò raṇe karuddhò nigṛhṇīyāda yudhiṣṭhirama
sa tavama adya mahābāhò pariyārthaṃ mama mādhava
jayārthaṃ ca yaśò'rathaṃ ca rakṣa rājānama āhave
sa bhavāna mayi nikṣepò nikṣiptaḥ savyasācinā
bhāradvājāda bhayaṃ nityaṃ paśyamānena te parabhò
tasyāpi ca mahābāhò nityaṃ paśyati saṃyuge
nānyaṃ hi paratiyòddhāraṃ raukmiṇeyāda ṛte parabhò
māṃ vāpi manyate yuddhe bhāradvājasya dhīmataḥ
sò 'haṃ saṃbhāvanāṃ caitāma ācārya vacanaṃ ca tata
pṛṣṭhatò nòtsahe kartuṃ tavāṃ vā tayaktuṃ mahīpate
ācāryò laghuhastatvāda abhedyakavacāvṛtaḥ
upalabhya raṇe karīḍeda yathā śakuninā śiśuḥ
yadi kārṣṇira dhanuṣpāṇira iha sayāna makaradhvajaḥ
tasmai tavāṃ visṛjeyaṃ vai sa tavāṃ rakṣeda yathārjunaḥ
kuru tavama ātmanò guptiṃ kasa te gòptā gate mayi
yaḥ paratīyāda raṇe daròṇaṃ yāvada gacchāmi pāṇḍavama
mā ca te bhayama adyāstu rājanna arjuna saṃbhavama
na sa jātu mahābāhura bhārama udyamya sīdati
ye ca sauvīrakā yòdhāsa tathā saindhava pauravāḥ
udīcyā dākṣiṇātyāśa ca ye cānye 'pi mahārathāḥ
ye ca karṇa mukhā rājana rathòdārāḥ parakīrtitāḥ
ete 'rajunasya karuddhasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣòḍaśīma
udyuktā pṛthivī sarvā sa surāsuramānuṣā
sa rākṣasagaṇā rājana sa kiṃnaramahòragā
jaṅgamāḥ sathāvaraiḥ sārdhaṃ nālaṃ pārthasya saṃyuge
evaṃ jañātvā mahārāja vayetu te bhīra dhanaṃjaye
yatra vīrau maheṣvāsau kṛṣṇau satyaparākramau
na tatra karmaṇò vayāpata kathaṃ cida api vidyate
daivaṃ kṛtāstratāṃ yògama amarṣama api cāhave
kṛtajñatāṃ dayāṃ caiva bharātusa tavama anucintaya
yami cāpya apayāte vai gacchamāne 'rajunaṃ parati
daròṇe citrāstratāṃ saṃkhye rājaṃsa tavama anucintaya
ācāryò hi bhṛśaṃ rājana nigrahe tava gṛdhyati
paratijñāma ātmanò rakṣana satyāṃ kartuṃ ca bhārata
kuruṣvādyātmanò guptiṃ kasa te gòptā gate mayi
yasyāhaṃ paryayāta pārtha gaccheyaṃ phalgunaṃ parati
na haya ahaṃ tavā mahārāja anikṣipya mahāhave
kava cida yāsyāmi kauravya satyama etada baravīmi te
etada vicārya bahuśò buddhyā buddhimatāṃ vara
dṛṣṭvā śareyaḥ paraṃ buddhyā tatò rājana paraśādhi māma
[ya]
evama etana mahābāhò yathā vadasi mādhava
na tu me śudhyate bhāvaḥ śavetāśvaṃ parati māriṣa
kariṣye paramaṃ yatnama ātmanò rakṣaṇaṃ parati
gaccha tavaṃ samanujñātò yatra yātò dhanaṃjayaḥ
ātmasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ saṃkhye gamanaṃ cārjunaṃ parati
vicāryaitada davayaṃ buddhyā gamanaṃ tatra ròcaye
sa vama ātiṣṭha yānāya yatra yātò dhanaṃjayaḥ
mamāpi rakṣaṇaṃ bhīmaḥ kariṣyati mahābalaḥ
pārṣataśa ca sasòdaryaḥ pārthivāśa ca mahābalāḥ
daraupadeyāśa ca māṃ tāta rakṣiṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ
kekayā bharātaraḥ pañca rākṣasaśa ca ghaṭòtkacaḥ
virāṭò darupadaśa caiva śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ
dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca balavāna kuntibhòjaśa ca māriṣa
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayāsa tathā
ete samāhitāsa tāta rakṣiṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ
na daròṇaḥ saha sainyena kṛtavarmā ca saṃyuge
samāsādayituṃ śaktò na ca māṃ dharṣayiṣyati
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca samare daròṇaṃ karuddhaṃ paraṃtapaḥ
vārayiṣyati vikramya veleva makarālayama
yatra sathāsyati saṃgrāme pārṣataḥ paravīrahā
na daròṇa sainyaṃ balavata karāmeta tatra kathaṃ cana
eṣa daròṇa vināśāya samutpannò hutāśanāta
kavacī sa śarī khaḍgī dhanvī ca varabhūṣaṇaḥ
viśrabdhò gaccha śaineya mā kārṣīra mayi saṃbhramama
dhṛṣṭadyumnò raṇe karuddhò daròṇama āvārayiṣyati
[sa]
dharmarājasya tada vākyaṃ niśamya śinipuṃgavaḥ
pārthāca ca bhayama āśaṅkana parityāgāna mahīpateḥ
apavādaṃ haya ātmanaśa ca lòkāda rakṣana viśeṣataḥ
na māṃ bhīta iti barūyura āyāntaṃ phalgunaṃ parati
niścitya bahudhaivaṃ sa sātyakira yuddhadurmadaḥ
dharmarājama idaṃ vākyama abravīta puruṣarṣabha
kṛtāṃ cena manyase rakṣāṃ savasti te 'satu viśāṃ pate
anuyāsyāmi bībhatsuṃ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava
na hi me pāṇḍavāta kaśa cita tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
yò vai pariyatarò rājana satyama etada baravīmi te
tasyāhaṃ padavīṃ yāsye saṃdeśāta tava mānada
tavatkṛte na ca me kiṃ cida akartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana
yathā hi me guròra vākyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ davipadāṃ vara
tathā tavāpi vacanaṃ viśiṣṭatarama eva me
pariye hi tava vartete bharātarau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
tayòḥ pariye sathitaṃ caiva viddhi māṃ rājapuṃgava
tavājñāṃ śirasā gṛhya pāṇḍavārthama ahaṃ parabhò
bhittvedaṃ durbhidaṃ sainyaṃ parayāsye narasattama
daròṇānīkaṃ viśāmya eṣa karuddhò jhaṣa ivārṇavama
tatra yāsyāmi yatrāsau rājana rājā jayadrathaḥ
yatra senāṃ samāśritya bhītasa tiṣṭhati pāṇḍavāta
guptau rathavaraśreṣṭhaira darauṇikarṇa kṛpādibhiḥ
itasa tariyòjanaṃ manye tama adhvānaṃ viśāṃ pate
yatra tiṣṭhati pārthò 'sau jayadrathavadhòdyataḥ
tariyòjanagatasyāpi tasya yāsyāmya ahaṃ padama
āsaindhava vadhāda rājana sudṛḍhenāntara ātmanā
anādiṣṭasa tu guruṇā kò nu yudhyeta mānavaḥ
ādiṣṭasa tu tavayā rājana kò nu yudhyeta mādṛśaḥ
abhijānāmi taṃ deśaṃ yatra yāsyāmya ahaṃ parabhò
huḍa śaktigaḍā parāsakhaḍgacarmarṣṭi tòmarama
iṣvastravarasaṃbādhaṃ kaṣòbhayiṣye balārṇavama
yada etata kuñjarānīkaṃ sāhasrama anupaśyasi
kulama añjanakaṃ nāma yatraite vīryaśālinaḥ
āsthitā bahubhira malecchaira yuddhaśauṇḍaiḥ parahāribhiḥ
nāgā meghanibhā rājana kaṣaranta iva tòyadāḥ
naite jātu nivarterana pareṣitā hastisādibhiḥ
anyatra hi vadhāda eṣāṃ nāsti rājana parājayaḥ
atha yāna rathinò rājana samantāda anupaśyasi
ete rukmarathā nāma rājaputrā mahārathāḥ
ratheṣva astreṣu nipuṇā nāgeṣu ca viśāṃ pate
dhanurvede gatāḥ pāraṃ muṣṭiyuddhe ca kòvidāḥ
gadāyuddhaviśeṣajñā niyuddha kuśalāsa tathā
khaḍgapraharaṇe yuktāḥ saṃpāte cāsi carmaṇòḥ
śūrāśa ca kṛtavidyāśa ca sapardhante ca parasparama
nityaṃ ca samare rājana vijigīṣanti mānavāna
karṇena vijitā rājana duḥśāsanama anuvratāḥ
etāṃsa tu vāsudevò 'pi rathòdārāna paraśaṃsati
satataṃ pariyakāmāśa ca karṇasyaite vaśe sathitāḥ
tasyaiva vacanāda rājana nivṛttāḥ śavetavāhanāta
te na kaṣatā na ca śarāntā dṛḍhāvaraṇakārmukāḥ
madarthaṃ viṣṭhitā nūnaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāta
etāna paramarthya saṃgrāme pariyārthaṃ tava kaurava
parayāsyāmi tataḥ paścāta padavīṃ savyasācinaḥ
yāṃsa tava etāna aparāna rājana nāgāna saptaśatāni ca
parekṣase varma saṃchannāna kirātaiḥ samadhiṣṭhitāna
kirāta rājò yāna parādāda gṛhītaḥ savyasācinā
savalaṃkṛtāṃsa tathā pareṣyāna icchaña jīvitama ātmanaḥ
āsanna ete purā rājaṃsa tava karma karā dṛḍhama
tavāma evādya yuyutsante paśya kālasya paryayama
teṣāma ete mahāmātrāḥ kirātā yuddhadurmadāḥ
hastiśikṣāvidaśa caiva sarve caivāgniyònayaḥ
ete vinirjitāḥ sarve saṃgrāme savyasācinā
madarthama adya saṃyattā duryòdhana vaśānugāḥ
etāna bhittvā śarai rājana kirātāna yuddhadurmadāna
saindhavasya vadhe yuktama anuyāsyāmi pāṇḍavama
ye tava ete sumahānāgā añjanasya kulòdbhavāḥ
karkaśāśa ca vinītāśa ca parabhinnakaraṭā mukhāḥ
jāmbūnadamayaiḥ sarvaira varmabhiḥ suvibhūṣitāḥ
labdhalakṣmyā raṇe rājanna airāvaṇa samā yudhi
uttarāta parvatāda ete tīkṣṇaira dasyubhira āsthitāḥ
karkaśaiḥ paravaraira yòdhaiḥ kārṣṇāyasa tanuca chadaiḥ
santi gòyònayaśa cātra santi vānarayònayaḥ
anekayònayaśa cānye tathā mānuṣayònayaḥ
anīkama asatāma etada dhūmavarṇama udīryate
malecchānāṃ pāpakartṝṇāṃ himavada durgavāsināma
etada duryòdhanò labdhvā samagraṃ nāgamaṇḍalama
kṛpaṃ ca saumadattiṃ ca daròṇaṃ ca rathināṃ varama
sindhurājaṃ tathā karṇama avamanyata pāṇḍavāna
kṛtārthama atha cātmānaṃ manyate kālacòditaḥ
te ca sarve 'nusaṃprāptā mama nārācagòcarama
na vimòkṣyanti kaunteya yadya api sayura manòjavāḥ
tena saṃbhāvitā nityaṃ paravīryòpajīvinā
vināśama upayāsyanti maccharaughanipīḍitāḥ
ye tava ete rathinò rājana dṛśyante kāñcanadhvajāḥ
ete durvāraṇā nāma kāmbòjā yadi te śarutāḥ
śūrāśa ca kṛtavidyāśa ca dhanurvede ca niṣṭhitāḥ
saṃhatāśa ca bhṛśaṃ haya ete anyònyasya hitaiṣiṇaḥ
akṣauhiṇyaśa ca saṃrabdhā dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhārata
yattā madarthaṃ tiṣṭhanti kuruvīrābhirakṣitāḥ
apramattā mahārāja māma eva paratyupasthitāḥ
tāṃsa tava ahaṃ paramathiṣyāmi tṛṇānīva hutāśanaḥ
tasmāta sarvāna upāsaṅgāna sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
rathe kurvantu me rājana yathāvada rathakalpakāḥ
asmiṃsa tu khalu saṃgrāme garāhyaṃ vividhama āyudhama
yathòpadiṣṭama ācāryaiḥ kāryaḥ pañca guṇò rathaḥ
kāmbòjaira hi sameṣyāmi karuddhaira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
nānāśastrasamāvāpaira vividhāyudhayòdhibhiḥ
kirātaiśa ca sameṣyāmi viṣakalpaiḥ parahāribhiḥ
lālitaiḥ satataṃ rājñā duryòdhana hitaiṣibhiḥ
śakaiśa cāpi sameṣyāmi śakratulyaparākramaiḥ
agnikalpaira durādharṣaiḥ paradīptaira iva pāvakaiḥ
tathānyaira vividhaira yòdhaiḥ kālakalpaira durāsadaiḥ
sameṣyāmi raṇe rājana bahubhira yuddhadurmadaiḥ
tasmāda vai vājinò mukhyā viśrāntāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ
upāvṛttāśa ca pītāśa ca punara yujyantu me rathe
tasya sarvāna upāsaṅgāna sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
rathe parāsthāpayada rājā śastrāṇi vividhāni ca
tatasa tāna sarvatò muktvā sadaśvāṃśa caturò janāḥ
rasavata pāyayāma āsuḥ pānaṃ madasamīriṇama
pītòpavṛttāna sanātāṃśa ca jagdhānnāna samalaṃkṛtāna
vinītaśalyāṃsa turagāṃśa caturò hemamālinaḥ
tāna yattāna rukmavarṇābhāna vinītāña śīghragāminaḥ
saṃhṛṣṭamanasò 'vayagrāna vidhivata kalpite rathe
mahādhvajena siṃhena hemakesara mālinā
saṃvṛte ketanaira hemaira maṇividruma citritaiḥ
pāṇḍurābhraprakāśābhiḥ patākābhira alaṃkṛte
hemadaṇḍòcchritaca chatre bahu śasta paricchade
yòjayāma āsa vidhivada dhemabhāṇḍa vibhūṣitāna
dārukasyānujò bharātā sūtasa tasya pariyaḥ sakhā
nayavedayada rathaṃ yuktaṃ vāsavasyeva mātaliḥ
tataḥ sanātaḥ śucira bhūtvā kṛtakautuka maṅgalaḥ
sanatakānāṃ sahasrasya savarṇaniṣkāna adāpayata
āśīrvādaiḥ pariṣvaktaḥ sātyakiḥ śarīmatāṃ varaḥ
tataḥ sa madhuparkārhaḥ pītvā kailāvataṃ madhu
lòhitākṣò babhau tatra madavihvala lòcanaḥ
ālabhya vīra kāṃsyaṃ ca harṣeṇa mahatānvitaḥ
daviguṇīkṛtatejā hi parajvalanna iva pāvakaḥ
utsaṅge dhanura ādāya sa śaraṃ rathināṃ varaḥ
kṛtasvastyayanò vipraiḥ kavacī samalaṃkṛtaḥ
lājaira gandhaisa tathā mālyaiḥ kanyābhiśa cābhinanditaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya caraṇāva abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
tena mūrdhanya upāghrāta āruròha mahārathama
tatasa te vājinò hṛṣṭāḥ supuṣṭā vātaraṃhasaḥ
ajayyā jaitrama ūhusa taṃ vikurvantaḥ sama saindhavāḥ
atha harṣaparītāṅgaḥ sātyakira bhīmama abravīta
tavaṃ bhīma rakṣa rājānama etata kāryatamaṃ hi te
ahaṃ bhittvā paravekṣyāmi kālapakvama idaṃ balama
āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca śareyò rājñò 'bhirakṣaṇama
jānīṣe mama vīryaṃ tavaṃ tava cāhama ariṃdama
tasmāda bhīma nivartasva mama ceda icchasi pariyama
tathòktaḥ sātyakiṃ parāha varaja tavaṃ kāryasiddhaye
ahaṃ rājñaḥ kariṣyāmi rakṣāṃ puruṣasattama
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca bhīmasenaṃ sa mādhavaḥ
gaccha gaccha darutaṃ pārtha dharuvò 'daya vijayò mama
yana me sanigdhò 'nuraktaśa ca tavama adya vaśagaḥ sathitaḥ
nimittāni ca dhanyāni yathā bhīmavadanti me
nihate saindhave pāpe pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
pariṣvajiṣye rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
etāvada uktvā bhīmaṃ tu visṛjya ca mahāmanāḥ
saṃpraikṣata tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ vayāghòra mṛgagaṇāna iva
taṃ dṛṣṭvā paravivikṣantaṃ sainyaṃ tava janādhipa
bhūya evābhavana mūḍhaṃ subhṛśaṃ cāpya akampata
tataḥ parayātaḥ sahasā sainyaṃ tava sa sātyakiḥ
didṛkṣura arjunaṃ rājana dharmarājasya śāsanāta
[sa]
parayāte tava sainyaṃ tu yuyudhāne yuyutsayā
dharmarājò mahārāja savenānīkena saṃvṛtaḥ
parāyāda daròṇa rathaprepsura yuyudhānasya pṛṣṭhataḥ
tataḥ pāñcālarājasya putraḥ samaradurmadaḥ
parākròśata pāṇḍavānīke vasu dānaśa ca pārthivaḥ
āgacchata paraharata darutaṃ viparidhāvata
yathāsukhena gaccheta sātyakira yuddhadurmadaḥ
mahārathā hi bahavò yatiṣyantya asya nirjaye
iti baruvantò vegena samāpetura balaṃ tava
vayaṃ paratijigīṣantasa tatra tāna samabhidrutāḥ
tataḥ śabdò mahāna āsīda yuyudhāna rathaṃ parati
parakampyamānā mahatī tava putrasya vāhinī
sātvatena mahārāja śatadhābhivyadīryata
tasyāṃ vidīryamāṇāyāṃ śineḥ pautrò mahārathaḥ
sapta vīrāna maheṣvāsāna agrānīke vayapòthayata
te bhītā mṛdyamānāśa ca paramṛṣṭā dīrghabāhunā
āyòdhanaṃ jahura vīrā dṛṣṭvā tama atimānuṣama
rathaira vimathitākṣaiśa ca bhagnanīḍaiśa ca māriṣa
cakraira vimathitaiśa chinnaira dhavajaiśa ca vinipātitaiḥ
anukarṣaiḥ patākābhiḥ śirasa tarāṇaiḥ sa kāñcanaiḥ
bāhubhiśa candanādigdhaiḥ sāṅgadaiśa ca viśāṃ pate
hastihastòpamaiśa cāpi bhujagābhòga saṃnibhaiḥ
ūrubhiḥ pṛthivī channā manujānāṃ naròttama
śaśāṅkasaṃnikāśaiśa ca vadanaiśa cārukuṇḍalaiḥ
patitaira vṛṣabhākṣāṇāṃ babhau bhārata medinī
gajaiśa ca bahudhā chinnaiḥ śayānaiḥ parvatòpamaiḥ
rarājātibhṛśaṃ bhūmira vikīrṇaira iva parvataiḥ
tapanīyamayaira yòktrairmuktā jālavibhūṣitaiḥ
uraśa chadaira vicitraiśa ca vayaśòbhanta turaṃgamāḥ
gatasattvā mahīṃ parāpya paramṛṣṭā dīrghabāhunā
nānāvidhāni sainyāni tava hatvā tu sātvataḥ
paraviṣṭasa tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ darāvayitvā camūṃ bhṛśama
tatasa tenaiva mārgeṇa yena yātò dhanaṃjayaḥ
iyeṣa sātyakira gantuṃ tatò daròṇena vāritaḥ
bharadvājaṃ samāsādya yuyudhānasa tu māriṣa
nābhyavartata saṃkruddhò velāma iva jalā śayaḥ
nivārya tu raṇe daròṇò yuyudhānaṃ mahārathama
vivyādha niśitaira bāṇaiḥ pañcabhira marmabhedibhiḥ
sātyakisa tu raṇe daròṇaṃ rājana vivyādha saptabhiḥ
hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilā dhautaiḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vājitaiḥ
taṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sāyakaira daròṇaḥ sāśvayantārama ārdayata
sa taṃ na mamṛṣe daròṇaṃ yuyudhānò mahārathaḥ
siṃhanādaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā daròṇaṃ vivyādha sātyakiḥ
daśabhiḥ sāyakaiśa cānyaiḥ ṣaḍbhira aṣṭābhira eva ca
yuyudhānaḥ punara daròṇaṃ vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
ekena sārathiṃ cāsya caturbhiśa caturò hayāna
dhavajama ekena bāṇena vivyādha yudhi māriṣa
taṃ daròṇaḥ sāśvayantāraṃ sa rathadhvajama āśugaiḥ
tavarana parācchādayada bāṇaiḥ śalabhānāma iva varajaiḥ
tathaiva yuyudhānò 'pi daròṇaṃ bahubhira āśugaiḥ
parācchādayada asaṃbhrāntasa tatò daròṇa uvāca ha
tavācāryò raṇaṃ hitvā gataḥ kāpuruṣò yathā
yudhyamānaṃ hi māṃ hitvā paradakṣiṇama avartata
tavaṃ hi me yudhyatò nādya jīvana mòkṣyasi mādhava
yadi māṃ tavaṃ raṇe hitvā na yāsya ācāryavada darutama
[sātyaki]
dhanaṃjayasya padavīṃ dharmarājasya śāsanāta
gacchāmi savasti te barahmana na me kālātyayò bhaveta
[sa]
etāvada uktvā śaineya ācāryaṃ parivarjayana
parayātaḥ sahasā rājana sārathiṃ cedama abravīta
daròṇaḥ kariṣyate yatnaṃ sarvathā mama vāraṇe
yattò yāhi raṇe sūta śṛṇu cedaṃ vacaḥ parama
etada ālòkyate sainyama āvantyānāṃ mahāprabhama
asyānantaratasa tava etada dākṣiṇātyaṃ mahābalama
tadanantarama etaca ca bāhlikānāṃ balaṃ mahata
bāhlikābhyāśatò yuktaṃ karṇasyāpi mahada balama
anyònyena hi sainyāni bhinnānya etāni sārathe
anyònyaṃ samupāśritya na tayakṣyanti raṇājirama
etada antarama āsādya còdayāśvāna parahṛṣṭavata
madhyamaṃ javama āsthāya vaha māma atra sārathe
bāhlikā yatra dṛśyante nānāpraharaṇòdyatāḥ
dākṣiṇātyāśa ca bahavaḥ sūtaputra purògamāḥ
hastyaśvarathasaṃbādhaṃ yaca cānīkaṃ vilòkyate
nānādeśasamutthaiśa ca padātibhira adhiṣṭhitama
etāvada uktvā yantāraṃ barahmāṇaṃ parivarjayana
sa vayatīyāya yatrògraṃ karṇasya sumahada balama
taṃ daròṇò 'nuyayau karuddhò vikirana viśikhāna bahūna
yuyudhānaṃ mahābāhuṃ gacchantama anivartinama
karṇasya sainyaṃ sumahada abhihatya śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
parāviśada bhāratīṃ senāma aparyantāṃ sa sātyakiḥ
paraviṣṭe yuyudhāne tu sainikeṣu daruteṣu ca
amarṣī kṛtavarmā tu sātyakiṃ paryavārayata
tama āpatantaṃ viśikhaiḥ ṣaḍbhira āhatya sātyakiḥ
caturbhiśa caturò 'sayāśvāna ājaghānāśu vīryavāna
tataḥ punaḥ ṣòḍaśabhira nataparvabhira āśugaiḥ
sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmāṇaṃ paratyavidhyata satanāntare
sa tudyamānò viśikhaira bahubhisa tigmatejanaiḥ
sātvatena mahārāja kṛtavarmā na cakṣame
sa vatsadantaṃ saṃdhāya jihmagānala saṃnibhama
ākṛṣya rājanna ākarṇāda vivyādhòrasi sātyakima
sa tasya devāvaraṇaṃ bhittvā dehaṃ ca sāyakaḥ
sa patrapuṅkhaḥ pṛthivīṃ viveśa rudhiròkṣitaḥ
athāsya bahubhira bāṇaira acchinata paramāstravita
samārgaṇa guṇaṃ rājana kṛtavarmā śarāsanama
vivyādha ca raṇe rājana sātyakiṃ satyavikramama
daśabhira viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira abhikruddhaḥ satanāntare
tataḥ paraśīrṇe dhanuṣi śaktyā śaktimatāṃ varaḥ
abhyahana dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmaṇaḥ
tatò 'nayata sudṛḍhaṃ vīrò dhanura ādāya sātyakiḥ
vayasṛjada viśikhāṃsa tūrṇaṃ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
sa rathaṃ kṛtavarmāṇaṃ samantāta paryavākirata
chādayitvā raṇe 'tayarthaṃ hārdikyaṃ tu sa sātyakiḥ
athāsya bhallena śiraḥ sāratheḥ samakṛntata
sa papāta hataḥ sūtò hārdikyasya mahārathāta
tatasa te yantari hate parādravaṃsa turagā bhṛśama
atha bhòjasa tava asaṃbhrāntò nigṛhya turagāna savayama
tasthau śaradhanuṣpāṇisa tata sainyānya abhyapūjayana
sa muhūrtama ivāśvasya sadaśvāna samacòdayata
vayapetabhīra amitrāṇāma āvahata sumahada bhayama
sātyakiśa cābhyagāta tasmāta sa tu bhīmama upādravata
yuyudhānò 'pi rājendra daròṇānīkāda viniḥsṛtaḥ
parayayau tavaritasa tūrṇaṃ kāmbòjānāṃ mahācamūma
sa tatra bahubhiḥ śūraiḥ saṃniruddhò mahārathaiḥ
na cacāla tadā rājana sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
saṃdhāya ca camūṃ daròṇò bhòje bhāraṃ niveśya ca
anvadhāvada raṇe yattò yuyudhānaṃ yuyutsayā
tathā tama anudhāvantaṃ yuyudhānasya pṛṣṭhataḥ
nayavārayanta saṃkruddhāḥ pāṇḍusainye bṛhattamāḥ
samāsādya tu hārdikyaṃ rathānāṃ parvaraṃ rathama
pāñcālā vigatòtsāhā bhīmasenapurògamāḥ
vikramya vāritā rājana vīreṇa kṛtavarmaṇā
yatamānāṃsa tu tāna sarvāna īṣada vigatacetasaḥ
abhitastāña śaraugheṇa kalāntavāhāna avārayata
nigṛhītāsa tu bhòjena bhòjānīkepsavò raṇe
atiṣṭhanna āryavada vīrāḥ parārthayantò mahada yaśaḥ
[dhṛ]
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ sainyama evaṃ paravicitaṃ varama
vayūḍhama evaṃ yathānyāyama evaṃ bahu ca saṃjaya
nityaṃ pūjitama asmābhira abhikāmaṃ ca naḥ sadā
parauḍhama itya adbhutākāraṃ purastāda dṛḍhavikramama
nātivṛddhama abālaṃ ca na kṛśaṃ nātipīvarama
laghuvṛttāyataprāṇaṃ sāragātrama anāmayama
āttasaṃnāhasaṃpannaṃ bahuśastraparicchadama
śastragrahaṇavidyāsu bahvīṣu pariniṣṭhitama
āròhe paryavaskande saraṇe sāntaraplute
samyakpraharaṇe yāne vayapayāne ca kòvidama
nāgeṣva aśveṣu bahuśò ratheṣu ca parīkṣitama
parīkṣya ca yathānyāyaṃ vetanenòpapāditama
na gòṣṭhyā nòpacāreṇa na saṃbandha nimittataḥ
nānāhūtò na haya abhṛtò mama sainye babhūva ha
kulīnārya janòpetaṃ tuṣṭapuṣṭama anuddhatama
kṛtamānòpakārama ca yaśasvi ca manasvi ca
sacivaiśa cāparaira mukhyaira bahubhira mukhyakarmabhiḥ
lòkapālòpamaisa tāta pālitaṃ narasattamaiḥ
bahubhiḥ pārthivaira guptama asmatpriyacikīrṣubhiḥ
asmāna abhisṛtaiḥ kāmāta sabalaiḥ sapadānugaiḥ
mahòdadhima ivāpūrṇama āpagābhiḥ samantataḥ
apakṣaiḥ pakṣisaṃkāśai rathaira aśvaiśa ca saṃvṛtama
yòdhākṣayya jalaṃ bhīmaṃ vāhanòrmitaraṅgiṇama
kaṣepaṇyasigadāśaktiśaraprāsajhaṣākulama
dhavajabhūṣaṇasaṃbādhaṃ ratnapaṭṭena saṃcitama
vāhanaira api dhāvadbhira vāyuvegavikampitama
daròṇa gambhīrapātālaṃ kṛtavarma mahāhradama
jalasaṃdha mahāgrāhaṃ karṇa candròdayòddhatama
gate sainyārṇavaṃ bhittvā tarasā pāṇḍavarṣabhe
saṃjayaika rathenaiva yuyudhāne ca māmakama
tatra śeṣaṃ na paśyāmi paraviṣṭe savyasācini
sātvate ca rathòdāre mama sainyasya saṃjaya
tau tatra samatikrāntau dṛṣṭvābhītau tarasvinau
sindhurājaṃ ca saṃprekṣya gāṇḍīvasyeṣu gòcare
kiṃ tadā kuravaḥ kṛtyaṃ vidadhuḥ kālacòditāḥ
dāruṇaikāyane kāle kathaṃ vā paratipedire
garastāna hi kauravāna manye mṛtyunā tāta saṃgatāna
vikramò hi raṇe teṣāṃ na tathā dṛśyate 'daya vai
akṣatau saṃyuge tatra paraviṣṭau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
na ca vārayitā kaśa cita tayòra astīha saṃjaya
bhṛtāśa ca bahavò yòdhāḥ parīkṣyaiva mahārathāḥ
vetanena yathāyògyaṃ pariyavādena cāpare
akāraṇabhṛtasa tāta mama sainye na vidyate
karmaṇā haya anurūpeṇa labhyate bhakta vetanama
na ca yòdhò 'bhavata kaśa cina mama sainye tu saṃjaya
alpadānabhṛtasa tāta na kupya bhṛtakò naraḥ
pūjitā hi yathāśaktyā dānamānāsanaira mayā
tathā putraiśa ca me tāta jañātibhiśa ca sa bāndhavaiḥ
te ca parāpyaiva saṃgrāme nirjitāḥ savyasācinā
śaineyena parāmṛṣṭāḥ kima anyada bhāgadheyataḥ
rakṣyate yaśa ca saṃgrāme ye ca saṃjaya rakṣiṇaḥ
ekaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ panthā rakṣyasya saha rakṣibhiḥ
arjunaṃ samare dṛṣṭvā saindhavasyāgrataḥ sathitama
putrò mama bhṛśaṃ mūḍhaḥ kiṃ kāryaṃ paratyapadyata
sātyakiṃ ca raṇe dṛṣṭvā paraviśantama abhītavata
kiṃ nu duryòdhanaḥ kṛtyaṃ parāptakālama amanyata
sarvaśastrātigau senāṃ paraviṣṭau rathasattamau
dṛṣṭvā kāṃ vai dhṛtiṃ yuddhe paratyapadyanta māmakāḥ
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ tu dāśārhama arjunārthe vayavasthitama
śinīnāma ṛṣabhaṃ caiva manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
dṛṣṭvā senāṃ vayatikrāntāṃ sātvatenārjunena ca
palāyamānāṃśa ca kurūna manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
vidrutāna rathinò dṛṣṭvā nirutsāhāna daviṣaja jaye
palāyane kṛtòtsāhāna manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
śūnyāna kṛtāna rathòpasthāna sātvatenārjunena ca
hatāṃśa ca yòdhāna saṃdṛśya manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
vayaśva nāgarathāna dṛṣṭvā tatra vīrāna sahasraśaḥ
dhāvamānāna raṇe vayagrāna manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
vivīrāṃśa ca kṛtānāśvāna virathāṃśa ca kṛtāna narāna
tatra sātyakipārthābhyāṃ manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
pattisaṃghāna raṇe dṛṣṭvā dhāvamānāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
nirāśā vijaye sarve manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
daròṇasya samatikrāntāva anīkama aparājitau
kaṣaṇena dṛṣṭvā tau vīrau manye śòcanti putrakāḥ
saṃmūḍhò 'sami bhṛśaṃ tāta śarutvā kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
paraviṭau māmakaṃ sainyaṃ sātvatena sahācyutau
tasmina paraviṣṭe pṛtanāṃ śinīnāṃ paravare rathe
bhòjānīkaṃ vayatikrānte kathama āsana hi kauravāḥ
tathā daròṇena samare nigṛhīteṣu pāṇḍuṣu
kathaṃ yuddhama abhūta tatra tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
daròṇò hi balavāña śūraḥ kṛtāstrò dṛḍhavikramaḥ
pāñcālāsa taṃ maheṣvāsaṃ paratyayudhyana kathaṃ raṇe
baddhavairāsa tathā daròṇe dharmarāja jayaiṣiṇaḥ
bhāradvājasa tathā teṣu kṛtavairò mahārathaḥ
arjunaśa cāpi yaca cakre sindhurājavadhaṃ parati
tana me sarvaṃ samācakṣva kuśalò haya asi saṃjaya
[sa]
ātmāparādhāta saṃbhūtaṃ vayasanaṃ bharatarṣabha
parāpya parākṛtavada vīra na tavaṃ śòcituma arhasi
tava nirguṇatāṃ jañātvā pakṣapātaṃ suteṣu ca
davaidhī bhāvaṃ tathā dharme pāṇḍaveṣu ca matsarama
ārtapralāpāṃśa ca bahūna manujādhipa sattama
sarvalòkasya tattvajñaḥ sarvalòkaguṇaḥ parabhu
vāsudevasa tatò yuddhaṃ kurūṇāma akaròna mahata
ātmāparādhāta sumahāna parāptasa te vipulaḥ kaṣayaḥ
na hi te sukṛtaṃ kiṃ cida ādau madhye ca bhārata
dṛśyate pṛṣṭhataśa caiva tavana mūkò hi parājayaḥ
tasmāda adya sathirò bhūtvā jañātvā lòkasya nirṇayama
śṛṇu yuddhaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ ghòraṃ devāsuròpamama
paraviṣṭe tava sainyaṃ tu śaineye satyavikrame
bhīmasenamukhāḥ pārthāḥ paratīyura vāhinīṃ tava
āgacchatasa tāna sahasa karuddha rūpāna sahānugāna
dadhāraikò raṇe pāṇḍūna kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
yathòdvṛttaṃ dhārayate velā vai salilārṇavama
pāṇḍusainyaṃ tathā saṃkhye hārdikyaḥ samavārayata
tatrādbhutama amanyanta hārdikyasya parākramama
yada enaṃ sahitāḥ pārthā nāticakramura āhave
tatò bhīmasa taribhira viddhvā kṛtavarmāṇama āyasaiḥ
śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau mahābāhura harṣayana sarvapāṇḍavāna
sahadevasa tu viṃśatyā dharmarājaśa ca pañcabhiḥ
śatena nakulaśa cāpi hārdikyaṃ samavidhyata
daraupadeyāsa tarisaptatyā saptabhiśa ca ghaṭòtkacaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa taribhiśa cāpi kṛtavarmāṇama ārdayata
virāṭò darupadaśa caiva yājñaseniśa ca pañcabhiḥ
śikhaṇḍī cāpi hārdikyaṃ viddhvā pañcabhira āśugaiḥ
punara vivyādha viṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ hasanna iva
kṛtavarmā tatò rājana sarvatasa tāna mahārathāna
ekaikaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā bhīmaṃ vivyādha saptabhiḥ
dhanura dhavajaṃ ca saṃyattò rathāda bhūmāva apātayata
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ tavaramāṇò mahārathaḥ
ājaghānòrasi karuddhaḥ saptatyā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sa gāḍhaviddhò balavāna hārdikyasya śaròttamaiḥ
cacāla rathamadhyasthaḥ kaṣitikampe yathācalaḥ
bhīmasenaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā dharmarāja purògamāḥ
visṛjantaḥ śarāna ghòrāna kṛtavarmāṇama ārdayana
taṃ tathā kòṣṭhakī kṛtyarathavaṃśena māriṣa
vivyadhuḥ sāyakaira hṛṣṭā rakṣārthaṃ mārutera mṛdhe
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
śaktiṃ jagrāha samare hemadaṇḍāma ayasmayīma
cikṣepa ca rathāta tūrṇaṃ kṛtavarma rathaṃ parati
sā bhīma bhujanirmuktā nirmuktòraga saṃnibhā
kṛtavarmāṇama abhitaḥ parajajvāla sudāruṇā
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā yugāntāgnisamaprabhāma
davābhyāṃ śarābhyāṃ hārdikyò nicakarta davidhā tadā
sā chinnā patitā bhūmau śaktiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇā
dayòtayantī diśò rājana mahòlkeva divaśa cayutā
śaktiṃ vinihatāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmaśa cukròdha vai bhṛśama
tatò 'nayada dhanura ādāya vegavata sumahāsvanama
bhīmasenò raṇe karuddhò hārdikyaṃ samavārayata
athainaṃ pañcabhira bāṇaira ājaghāna satanāntare
bhīmò bhīmabalò rājaṃsa tava durmantritena ha
bhòjasa tu kaṣatasarvāṅgò bhīmasenena māriṣa
raktāśòka ivòtphullò vayabhrājata raṇājire
tataḥ karuddhasa taribhira bāṇaira bhīmasenaṃ hasanna iva
abhihatya dṛḍhaṃ yuddhe tāna sarvāna paratyavidhyata
taribhisa taribhira maheṣvāsò yatamānāna mahārathāna
te 'pi taṃ paratyavidhyanta saptabhiḥ saptabhiḥ śaraiḥ
śikhaṇḍinasa tataḥ karuddhaḥ kaṣurapreṇa mahārathaḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda samare parahasanna iva bhārata
śikhaṇḍī tu tataḥ karuddhaśa chinne dhanuṣi satvarama
asiṃ jagrāha samare śatacandraṃ ca bhāsvarama
bharamayitvā mahācarma cāmīkaravibhūṣitama
tama asiṃ pareṣayāma āsa kṛtavarma rathaṃ parati
sa tasya sa śaraṃ cāpaṃ chittvā saṃkhye mahāna asiḥ
abhyagāda dharaṇīṃ rājaṃśa cayutaṃ jayòtira ivāmbarāta
etasminna eva kāle tu tavaramāṇā mahārathāḥ
vivyadhuḥ sāyakaira gāḍhaṃ kṛtavarmāṇama āhave
athānyada dhanura ādāya tayaktvā taca ca mahada dhanuḥ
viśīrṇaṃ bharataśreṣṭha hārdikyaḥ paravīrahā
vivyādha pāṇḍavāna yuddhe taribhisa taribhira ajihmagaiḥ
śikhaṇḍinaṃ ca vivyādha taribhiḥ pañcabhira eva ca
dhanura anyata samādāya śikhaṇḍī tu mahāyaśāḥ
avārayata kūrmanakhaira āśugaira hṛdikātmajama
tataḥ karuddhò raṇe rājana hṛdikasyātma saṃbhavaḥ
abhidudrāva vegena yājñaseniṃ mahārathama
bhīṣmasya samare rājana mṛtyòra hetuṃ mahātmanaḥ
vidarśayana balaṃ śūraḥ śārdūla iva kuñjarama
tau diśāgajasaṃkāśau javalitāva iva pāvakau
samāsedatura anyònyaṃ śarasaṃghaira ariṃdamau
vidhunvānau dhanuḥśreṣṭhe saṃdadhānau ca sāyakāna
visṛjantau ca śataśò gabhastīna iva bhāskarau
tāpayantau śaraisa tīkṣṇaira anyònyaṃ tau mahārathau
yugāntapratimau vīrau rejatura bhāskarāva iva
kṛtavarmā tu rabhasaṃ yājñaseniṃ mahārathama
viddhveṣūṇāṃ tarisaptatyā punara vivyādha saptabhiḥ
sa gāḍhaviddhò vayathitò rathòpastha upāviśata
visṛjana saśaraṃ cāpaṃ mūrchayābhipariplutaḥ
taṃ viṣaṇṇaṃ rathe dṛṣṭvā tāvakā bharatarṣabha
hārdikyaṃ pūjayāma āsura vāsāṃsya ādudhuvuśa ca ha
śikhaṇḍinaṃ tathā jañātvā hārdikya śarapīḍitama
apòvāha raṇāda yantā tavaramāṇò mahārathama
sāditaṃ tu rathòpasthe dṛṣṭvā pārthāḥ śikhaṇḍinama
parivavrū rathaisa tūrṇaṃ kṛtavarmāṇama āhave
tatrādbhutaṃ paraṃ cakre kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
yada ekaḥ samare pārthāna vārayāma āsa sānugāna
pārthāña jitvājayaca cedīna pāñcālāna sṛñjayāna api
kekayāṃśa ca mahāvīryāna kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ samare hārdikyena sama pāṇḍavāḥ
itaśa cetaśa ca dhāvantò naiva cakrura dhṛtiṃ raṇe
jitvā pāṇḍusutāna yuddhe bhīmasenapurògamāna
hārdikyaḥ samare 'tiṣṭhada vidhūma iva pāvakaḥ
te darāvyamāṇāḥ samare hārdikyena mahārathāḥ
vimukhāḥ samapadyanta śaravṛṣṭibhira arditāḥ
[sa]
śṛṇuṣvaika manā rājana yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
darāvyamāṇe bale tasmina hārdikyena mahātmanā
lajjayāvanate cāpi parahṛṣṭauśa caiva tāvakaḥ
davīpò ya āsīta pāṇḍūnāma agādhe gādhama icchatāma
śarutvā tu ninadaṃ bhīmaṃ tāvakānāṃ mahāhave
śaineyasa tavaritò rājana kṛtavarmāṇama abhyayāta
kṛtavarmā tu hārdikyaḥ śaineyaṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
avākirata susaṃkruddhasa tatò 'karudhyata sātyakiḥ
tataḥ suniśitaṃ bhallaṃ śaineyaḥ kṛtavarmaṇe
pareṣayāma āsa samare śarāṃśa ca caturò 'parāna
te tasya jaghnire vāhāna bhallenāsyāchinada dhanuḥ
pṛṣṭharakṣaṃ tathā sūtama avidhyana niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatasa taṃ virathaṃ kṛtvā sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
senāma asyārdayāma āsa śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
sābhajyatātha pṛtanā śaineya śarapīḍitā
tataḥ parāyāda vai tavaritaḥ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
śṛṇu rājana yada akaròta tava sainyeṣu vīryavāna
atītya sa mahārāja daròṇānīka mahārṇavama
parājitya ca saṃhṛṣṭaḥ kṛtavarmāṇama āhave
yantārama abravīca chūraḥ śanaira yāhītya asaṃbhramama
dṛṣṭvā tu tava tata sainyaṃ rathāśvadvipasaṃkulama
padātijanasaṃpūrṇama abravīta sārathiṃ punaḥ
yada etana meghasaṃkāśaṃ daròṇānīkasya savyataḥ
sumahata kuñjarānīkaṃ yasya rukmarathò mukhama
ete hi bahavaḥ sūta durnivāryāśa ca saṃyuge
duryòdhana samādiṣṭā madarthe tayaktajīvitāḥ
rājaputrā maheṣvāsāḥ sarve vikrāntayòdhinaḥ
tarigartānāṃ rathòdārāḥ suvarṇavikṛtadhvajāḥ
māma evābhimukhā vīrā yòtsyamānā vayavasthitāḥ
atra māṃ parāpaya kaṣiprama aśvāṃśa còdaya sārathe
tarigartaiḥ saha yòtsyāmi bhāradvājasya paśyataḥ
tataḥ parāyāca chanaiḥ sūtaḥ sātvatasya mate sathitaḥ
rathenādityavarṇena bhāsvareṇa patākinā
tama ūhuḥ sārathera vaśyā valgamānā hayòttamāḥ
vāyuvegasamāḥ saṃkhye kundendu rajataprabhāḥ
āpatantaṃ rathaṃ taṃ tu śaṅkhavarṇaira hayòttamaiḥ
parivavrusa tataḥ śūrā gajānīkena sarvataḥ
kirantò vividhāṃsa tīkṣṇāna sāyakā~la laghuvedhinaḥ
sātvatò 'pi śitaira bāṇaira gajānīkama ayòdhayata
parvatāna iva varṣeṇa tapānte jaladò mahāna
vajrāśanisamasparśaira vadhyamānāḥ śaraira gajāḥ
parādravana raṇama utsṛjya śinivīryasamīritaiḥ
śīrṇadantā virudhirā bhinna mastakapiṇḍakāḥ
viśīrṇakarṇāsya karā viniyantṛpatākinaḥ
saṃbhinnavarma ghaṇṭāśa ca saṃnikṛtta mahādhvajāḥ
hatāròhā diśò rājana bhejire bharaṣṭakambalāḥ
ruvantò vividhāna rāvāña jaladòpama nisvanāḥ
nārācaira vatsadantaiśa ca sātvatena vidāritāḥ
tasmina darute gajānīke jalasaṃdhò mahārathaḥ
yattaḥ saṃprāpayana nāgaṃ rajatāśvarathaṃ parati
rukmavarma karaḥ śūrasa tapanīyāṅgadaḥ śuciḥ
kuṇḍalī mukuṭī śaṅkhī raktacandana rūṣitaḥ
śirasā dhārayana dīptāṃ tapanīyamayīṃ sarajama
urasā dhārayana niṣkaṃ kaṇṭhasūtraṃ ca bhāsvarama
cāpaṃ ca rukmavikṛtaṃ vidhunvana gajamūrdhani
aśòbhata mahārāja sa vidyuda iva tòyadaḥ
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā māgadhasya gajòttamama
sātyakira vārayāma āsa velevòdvṛttama arṇavama
nāgaṃ nivāritaṃ dṛṣṭvā śaineyasya śaròttamaiḥ
akrudhyata raṇe rājaña jalasaṃdhò mahābalaḥ
tataḥ karuddhò maheṣvāsò mārgaṇaira bhārasādhanaiḥ
avidhyata śineḥ pautraṃ jalasaṃdhò mahòrasi
tatò 'pareṇa bhallena pītena niśitena ca
asyatò vṛṣṇivīrasya nicakarta śarāsanama
sātyakiṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ parahasanna iva bhārata
avidhyana māgadhò vīraḥ pañcabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sa viddhò bahubhira bāṇaira jalasaṃdhena vīryavāna
nākampata mahābāhusa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
acintayana vai sa śarāna nātyarthaṃ saṃbhramāda balī
dhanura anyata samādāya tiṣṭha tiṣṭhetya uvāca ha
etāvada uktvā śaineyò jalasaṃdhaṃ mahòrasi
vivyādha ṣaṣṭyā subhṛśaṃ śarāṇāṃ parahasanna iva
kaṣurapreṇa ca pītena muṣṭideśe mahada dhanuḥ
jalasaṃdhasya ciccheda vivyādha ca taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
jalasaṃdhasa tu tata tayaktvā sa śaraṃ vai śarāsanama
tòmaraṃ vayasṛjata tūrṇaṃ sātyakiṃ parati māriṣa
sa nirbhidya bhujaṃ savyaṃ mādhavasya mahāraṇe
abhyagāda dharaṇīṃ ghòraḥ śavasanna iva mahòragaḥ
nirbhinne tu bhuje savye sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
tariṃśadbhira viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira jalasaṃdhama atāḍayata
paragṛhya tu tataḥ khaḍgaṃ jalasaṃdhò mahābalaḥ
ārṣabhaṃ carma ca mahaca chatacandrama alaṃkṛtama
tata āvidhya taṃ khaḍgaṃ sātvatāyòtsasarja ha
śaineyasya dhanuśa chittvā sa khaḍgò nayapatana mahīma
alātacakravaca caiva vayaròcata mahiṃ gataḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya sarvakāyāvadāraṇama
śālaskandhapratīkāśama indrāśanisamasvanama
visphārya vivyadhe karuddhò jalasaṃdhaṃ śareṇa ha
tataḥ sābharaṇò bāhū kaṣurābhyāṃ mādhavòttamaḥ
sāṅgadau jalasaṃdhasya ciccheda parahasanna iva
tau bāhū parighaprakhyau petatura gajasattamāta
vasuṃdhara dharāda bharaṣṭau pañcaśīrṣāva ivòragau
tataḥ sudaṃṣṭraṃ suhanu cārukuṇḍalama unnasama
kaṣureṇāsya tṛtīyena śiraśa ciccheda sātyakiḥ
tata pātita śirò bāhukabandhaṃ bhīmadarśanama
daviradaṃ jalasaṃdhasya rudhireṇābhyaṣiñcata
jalasaṃdhaṃ nihatyājau tavaramāṇasa tu sātvataḥ
naiṣādiṃ pātayāma āsa gajaskandhāda viśāṃ pate
rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgò jalasaṃdhasya kuñjaraḥ
vilambamānama avahata saṃśliṣṭaṃ parama āsanama
śarārditaḥ sātvatena mardamānaḥ savavāhinīma
ghòrama ārtasvaraṃ kṛtvā vidudrāva mahāgajaḥ
hāhākārò mahāna āsīta tava sainyasya māriṣa
jalasaṃdhaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā vṛṣṇīnāma ṛṣabheṇa ha
vimukhāśa cābhyadhāvanta tava yòdhāḥ samantataḥ
palāyane kṛtòtsāhā nirutsāhā daviṣaja jaye
etasminna antare rājana daròṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
abhyayāja javanaira aśvaira yuyudhānaṃ mahārathama
tama udīrṇaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā śaineyaṃ kurupuṃgavāḥ
daròṇenaiva saha karuddhāḥ sātyakiṃ paryavārayana
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ kurūṇāṃ sātvatasya ca
daròṇasya ca raṇe rājana ghòraṃ devāsuròpamama
[sa]
te kirantaḥ śaravrātāna sarve yattāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
tavaramāṇā mahārāja yuyudhānama ayòdhayana
taṃ daròṇaḥ sapta saptatyā jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
durmarṣaṇò davādaśabhira duḥsahò daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
vikarṇaśa cāpi niśitaisa tariṃśadbhiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
vivyādha savye pārśve tu satanābhyāma antare tathā
durmukhò daśabhira bāṇaisa tathā duḥśāsanò 'ṣaṭabhiḥ
citrasenaśa ca śaineyaṃ davābhyāṃ vivyādha māriṣa
duryòdhanaśa ca mahatā śaravarṣeṇa mādhavama
apīḍayada raṇe rājaña śūrāśa cānye mahārathāḥ
sarvataḥ paratividdhasa tu tava putraira mahārathaiḥ
tāna paratyavidhyaca chaineyaḥ pṛthakpṛthaga ajihmagaiḥ
bhāradvājaṃ taribhira bāṇaira duḥsahaṃ navabhisa tathā
vikarṇaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā citrasenaṃ ca saptabhiḥ
durmarṣaṇaṃ davādaśabhiśa caturbhiśa ca viviṃśatima
satyavrataṃ ca navabhira vijayaṃ daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò rukmāṅgadaṃ cāpaṃ vidhunvānò mahārathaḥ
abhyayāta sātyakisa tūrṇaṃ putraṃ tava mahārathama
rājānaṃ sarvalòkasya sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
śaraira abhyāhanada gāḍhaṃ tatò yuddhama abhūta tayòḥ
vimuñcantau śarāṃsa tīkṣṇāna saṃdadhānau ca sāyakāna
adṛśyaṃ samare 'nayònyaṃ cakratusa tau mahārathau
sātyakiḥ kururājena nirviddhò bahva aśòbhata
asravada rudhiraṃ bhūri savarasaṃ candanò yathā
sātvatena ca bāṇaughaira nirviddhasa tanayasa tava
śātakumbhamayāpīḍò babhau yūpa ivòcchritaḥ
mādhavasa tu raṇe rājana kururājasya dhanvinaḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda sahasā kaṣurapreṇa hasanna iva
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ śaraira bahubhira ācinòta
nirbhinnaśa ca śaraisa tena daviṣatā kaṣiprakāriṇā
nāmṛṣyata raṇe rājā śatròra vijayalakṣaṇama
athānyada dhanura ādāya hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadama
vivyādha sātyakiṃ tūrṇaṃ sāyakānāṃ śatena ha
sò 'tividdhò balavatā putreṇa tava dhanvinā
amarṣavaśama āpannasa tava putrama apīḍayata
pīḍitaṃ nṛpatiṃ dṛṣṭvā tava putrā mahārathāḥ
sātvataṃ śaravarṣeṇa chādayāma āsura añjasā
sa chādyamānò bahubhisa tava putraira mahārathaiḥ
ekaikaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā punara vivyādha saptabhiḥ
duryòdhanaṃ ca tavaritò vivyādhāṣṭabhira āśugaiḥ
parahasaṃśa cāsya ciccheda kārmukaṃ ripuma īṣaṇama
nāgaṃ maṇimayaṃ caiva śaraira dhavajama apātayata
hatvā tu caturò vāhāṃśa caturbhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sārathiṃ pātayāma āsa kaṣurapreṇa mahāyaśāḥ
etasminna antare caiva kururājaṃ mahārathama
avākiraca charaira hṛṣṭò bahubhira marmabhedibhiḥ
sa vadhyamānaḥ samare śaineyasya śaròttamaiḥ
parādravata sahasā rājana putrò duryòdhanasa tava
āplutaśa ca tatò yānaṃ citrasenasya dhanvinaḥ
hāhābhūtaṃ jagaca cāsīda dṛṣṭvā rājānama āhave
garasyamānaṃ sātyakinā khe sòmama iva rāhuṇā
taṃ tu śabdaṃ mahaca charutvā kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
abhyayāta sahasā tatra yatrāste mādhavaḥ parabhuḥ
vidhunvānò dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ còdayaṃśa caiva vājinaḥ
bhartsayana sārathiṃ cògraṃ yāhi yāhīti sa tavaraḥ
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya vayāditāsyama ivāntakama
yuyudhānò mahārāja yantārama idama abravīta
kṛtavarmā rathenaiṣa darutama āpatate śarī
paratyudyāhi rathenainaṃ paravaraṃ sarvadhanvināma
tataḥ parajavitāśvena vidhivata kalpitena ca
āsasāda raṇe bhòjaṃ paratimānaṃ dhanuṣmatāma
tataḥ paramasaṃkruddhau javalantāva iva pāvakau
sameyātāṃ naravyāghrau vayāghrāva iva tarasvinau
kṛtavarmā tu śaineyaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyā samārpayata
niśitaiḥ sāyakaisa tīkṣṇaira yantāraṃ cāsya saptabhiḥ
caturaśa ca hayòdārāṃśa caturbhiḥ parameṣubhiḥ
avidhyata sādhu dāntāna vai saindhavāna sātvatasya ha
rukmadhvajò rukmapṛṣṭhaṃ mahada visphārya kārmukama
rukmāṅgadī rukmavarmā rukmapuṅkhāna avākirata
tatò 'śītiṃ śineḥ pautraḥ sāyakāna kṛtavarmaṇe
parāhiṇòta tavarayā yuktò daraṣṭukāmò dhanaṃjayama
sò 'tividdhò balavatā śatruṇā śatrutāpanaḥ
samakampata durdharṣaḥ kaṣitikampe yathācalaḥ
tariṣaṣṭyā caturò 'sayāśvāna saptabhiḥ sārathiṃ śaraiḥ
vivyādha niśitaisa tūrṇaṃ sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmaṇaḥ
suvarṇapuṅkhaṃ viśikhaṃ samādhāya sa sātyakiḥ
vayasṛjata taṃ mahājvālaṃ saṃkruddhama iva pannagama
sò 'viśata kṛtavarmāṇaṃ yamadaṇḍòpamaḥ śaraḥ
jāmbūnadavicitraṃ ca varma nirbhidya bhānumata
abhyagāda dharaṇīma ugrò rudhireṇa samukṣitaḥ
saṃjātarudhiraśa cājau sātvateṣubhira arditaḥ
paracalana dhanura utsṛjya nayapatata sayandanòttame
sa siṃhadaṃṣṭrò jānubhyāma āpannò 'mitavikramaḥ
śarārditaḥ sātyakinā rathòpasthe nararṣabhaḥ
sahasrabāhòḥ sadṛśama akṣòbhyama iva sāgarama
nivārya kṛtavarmāṇaṃ sātyakiḥ parayayau tataḥ
khaḍgaśakti dhanuḥ kīrṇāṃ jagāśvarathasaṃkulāma
paravartitògra rudhirāṃ śataśaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhaiḥ
parekṣatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ madhyena śinipuṃgavaḥ
abhyagāda vāhinīṃ bhittvā gṛhya cānyāna mahada dhanuḥ
samāśvāsya ca hārdikyò gṛhya cānyana mahada dhanuḥ
tasthau tatraiva balavāna vārayana yudhi pāṇḍavāna
[sa]
kālyamāneṣu sainyeṣu śaineyena tatasa tataḥ
bhāradvājaḥ śaravrātaira mahadbhiḥ samavākirata
sa saṃprahārasa tumulò daròṇa sātvatayòra abhūta
paśyatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ balivāsa vayòra iva
tatò daròṇaḥ śineḥ pautraṃ citraiḥ sarvāyasaiḥ śaraiḥ
taribhira āśīviṣākāraira lalāṭe samavidhyata
taira lalāṭārpitaira bāṇaira yuyudhānasa tava ajihmagaiḥ
vayaròcata mahārāja tariśṛṅga iva parvataḥ
tatò 'saya bāṇāna aparāna indrāśanisamasvanāna
bhāradvājò 'nataraprekṣī pareṣayāma āsa saṃyuge
tāna daròṇa cāpanirmuktāna dāśārhaḥ patataḥ śarāna
davābhyāṃ davābhyāṃ supuṅkhābhyāṃ ciccheda paramāstravita
tāma asya laghutāṃ daròṇaḥ samavekṣya viśāṃ pate
parahasya sahasāvidhyada viṃśatyā śinipuṃgavama
punaḥ pañcāśateṣūṇāṃ śatena ca samārpayata
laghutāṃ yuyudhānasya lāghavena viśeṣayana
samutpatanti valmīkāda yathā karuddhā mahòragāḥ
tathā daròṇa rathāda rājanna utpatanti tanuca chidaḥ
tathaiva yuyudhānena sṛṣṭāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
avākirana daròṇa rathaṃ śarā rudhirabhòjanāḥ
lāghavāda davijamukhyasya sātvatasya ca māriṣa
viśeṣaṃ nādhyagacchāma samāvāstāṃ nararṣabhau
sātyakisa tu tatò daròṇaṃ navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
ājaghāna bhṛśaṃ karuddhò dhavajaṃ ca niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sārathiṃ ca śatenaiva bhāradvājasya paśyataḥ
lāghavaṃ yuyudhānasya dṛṣṭvā daròṇò mahāratha
saptatyā sātyakiṃ viddhvā turagāṃśa ca taribhisa taribhiḥ
dhavajama ekena vivyādha mādhavasya rathe sathitama
athāpareṇa bhallena hemapuṅkhena patriṇā
dhanuśa ciccheda samare mādhavasya mahātmanaḥ
sātyakisa tu tataḥ karuddhò dhanusa tayaktvā mahārathaḥ
gadāṃ jagrāha mahatīṃ bhāradvājāya cākṣipata
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā paṭṭabaddhāma ayasmayīma
nayavārayaca charaira daròṇò bahubhira bahurūpibhiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
vivyādha bahubhira vīraṃ bhāradvājaṃ śilāśitaiḥ
sa viddhvā samare daròṇaṃ siṃhanādama amuñcata
taṃ vai na mamṛṣe daròṇaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
tathaḥ śaktiṃ gṛhītvā tu rukmadaṇḍāma ayasmayīma
tarasā pareṣayāma āsa mādhavasya rathaṃ parati
anāsādya tu śaineyaṃ sā śaktiḥ kālasaṃnibhā
bhittvā rathaṃ jagāmògrā dharaṇīṃ dāruṇasvanā
tatò daròṇaṃ śineḥ pautrò rājana vivyādha patriṇā
dakṣiṇaṃ bhujama āsādya pīḍayana bharatarṣabha
daròṇò 'pi samare rājana mādhavasya mahada dhanuḥ
ardhacandreṇa ciccheda rathaśaktyā ca sārathima
mumòha sarathisa tasya rathaśaktyā samāhataḥ
sa rathòpasthama āsādya muhūrtaṃ saṃnyaṣīdata
cakāra sātyakī rājaṃsa tatra karmātimānuṣama
ayòdhayaca ca yada daròṇaṃ raśmīña jagrāha ca savayama
tataḥ śaraśatenaiva yuyudhānò mahārathaḥ
avidhyada barāhmaṇaṃ saṃkhye hṛṣṭarūpò viśāṃ pate
tasya daròṇaḥ śarāna pañca pareṣayāma āsa bhārata
te tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā papuḥ śòṇitama āhave
nirviddhasa tu śaraira ghòraira akrudhyata sātyakira bhṛśama
sāyakāna vayasṛjaca cāpi vīrò rukmarathaṃ parati
tatò daròṇasya yantāraṃ nipātyaikeṣuṇā bhuvi
aśvāna vayadrāvayada bāṇaira hatasūtāna mahātmanaḥ
sa rathaḥ paradrutaḥ saṃkhye maṇḍalāni sahasraśaḥ
cakāra rājatò rājana bharājamāna ivāṃśumāna
abhidravata gṛhṇīta hayāna daròṇasya dhāvata
iti sama cukruśuḥ sarve rājaputrāḥ sarājakāḥ
te sātyakima apāsyāśu rājana yudhi mahārathāḥ
yatò daròṇasa tataḥ sarve sahasā samupādravana
tāna dṛṣṭvā paradrutāna sarvāna sātvatena śarārditāna
parabhagnaṃ punara evāsīta tava sainyaṃ samākulama
vayūhasyaiva punara davāraṃ gatvā daròṇò vayavasthitaḥ
vātāyamānaisa taira aśvaira hṛtò vṛṣṇiśarārditaiḥ
pāṇḍupāñcāla saṃbhagnaṃ vayūhama ālòkya vīryavāna
śaineye nākaròda yatnaṃ vayūhasyaivābhirakṣaṇe
nivārya pāṇḍupāñcālāna daròṇāgniḥ paradahanna iva
tasthau karòdhāgnisaṃdīptaḥ kālasūrya ivòditaḥ
[sa]
daròṇaṃ sa jitvā puruṣapravīrasa; tathaiva hārdikya mukhāṃsa tavadīyāna
parahasya sūtaṃ vacanaṃ babhāṣe; śinipravīraḥ kurupuṃgavāgrya
nimittamātraṃ vayama atra sūta; dagdhārayaḥ keśava phalgunābhyāma
hatāna nihanmeha nararṣabheṇa; vayaṃ sureśātma samudbhavena
tama evama uktvā śinipuṃgavasa tadā; mahāmṛdhe sò 'garyadhanurdharò 'rihā
kirana samantāta sahasā śarāna balī; samāpataca chayena ivāmiṣaṃ yathā
taṃ yāntama aśvaiḥ śaśaśaṅkhavarṇaira; vigāhya sainyaṃ puruṣapravīrama
nāśaknuvana vārayituṃ samantāda; ādityaraśmi partimaṃ narāgryama
asahya vikrāntama adīta sattvaṃ; sarve gaṇā bhārata durviṣahyama
sahasranetra paratimaprabhāvaṃ; divīva sūryaṃ jaladavyapāye
amarṣapūrṇasa tava aticitra yòdhī; śarāsanī kāñcanavarma dhārī
sudarśanaḥ sātyakima āpatantaṃ; nayavārayada rājavaraḥ parasahya
tayòra abhūda bharata saṃprahāraḥ; sudāruṇasa taṃ samabhipraśaṃsana
yòdhāsa tavadīyāśa ca hi sòmakāśa ca; vṛtrendrayòra yuddhama ivāmaraughāḥ
śaraiḥ sutīkṣṇaiḥ śataśò 'bhayavidhyata; sudarśanaḥ sātvata mukhyama ājau
anāgatāna eva tu tāna pṛṣatkāṃśa; ciccheda bāṇaiḥ śinipuṃgavò 'pi
tathaiva śakra paratimò 'pi sātyakiḥ; sudarśane yāna kaṣipati sama sāyakāna
davidhā taridhā tāna akaròta sudarśanaḥ; śaròttamaiḥ sayandanavaryama āsthitaḥ
saṃprekṣya bāṇāna nihatāṃsa tadānīṃ; sudarśanaḥ sātyakibāṇavegaiḥ
karòdhāda didhakṣanna iva tigmatejāḥ; śarāna amuñcata tapanīyacitrāna
punaḥ sa bāṇaisa taribhira agnikalpaira; ākarṇapūrṇaira niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ
vivyādha dehāvaraṇaṃ vibhidya; te sātyakera āviviśuḥ śarīrama
tathaiva tasyāvani pāla putraḥ; saṃdhāya bāṇaira aparaira javaladbhiḥ
ājaghnivāṃsa tāna rajataprakāśāṃśa; caturbhira aśvāṃśa caturaḥ parasahya
tathā tu tenābhihatasa tarasvī; naptā śinera indrasamānavīryaḥ
sudarśanasyeṣu gaṇaiḥ sutīkṣṇaira; hayāna nihatyāśu nanāda nādama
athāsya sūtasya śirò nikṛtya; bhallena vajrāśanisaṃnibhena
sudarśanasyāpi śinipravīraḥ; kaṣureṇa ciccheda śiraḥ parasahya
sakuṇḍalaṃ pūrṇaśaśiprakāśaṃ; bharājiṣṇu vaktraṃ nicakarta dehāta
yathā purā vajradharaḥ parasahya; balasya saṃkhye 'tibalasya rājana
nihatya taṃ pārthiva putrapautraṃ; raṇe yadūnāma ṛṣabhasa tarasvī
mudā sametaḥ parayā mahātmā; rarāja rājana surarājakalpaḥ
tatò yayāva arjunama eva yena; nivārya sainyaṃ tava mārgaṇaughaiḥ
sadaśvayuktena rathena niryāla; lòkāna visismāpayiṣura nṛvīraḥ
tata tasya vismāpayanīyama agryama; apūjayana yòdhavarāḥ sametāḥ
yada vartamānāna iṣugòcare 'rīna; dadāha bāṇaira hutabhuga yathaiva
[sa]
tataḥ sa sātyakira dhīmāna mahātmā vṛṣṇipuṃgavaḥ
sudarśanaṃ nihatyājau yantārama idama abravīta
rathāśvanāgakalilaṃ śaraśaktyūrmimālinama
khaḍgamatsyaṃ gadā garāhaṃ śūrāyudha mahāsvanama
parāṇāpahāriṇaṃ raudraṃ vāditròtkruṣṭa nāditama
yòdhānāma asukhasparśaṃ durdharṣama ajayaiṣiṇāma
tīrṇāḥ sama dustaraṃ tāta daròṇānīka mahārṇavama
jalasaṃdha balenājau puruṣādaira ivāvṛtama
atò 'nayaṃ pṛtanā śeṣaṃ manye kunadikāma iva
tartavyāma alpasalilāṃ cedayāśvāna asaṃbhramama
hastaprāptama ahaṃ manye sāṃprataṃ savyasācinama
nirjitya durdharaṃ daròṇaṃ sapadānugama āhave
hārdikyaṃ yòdhavaryaṃ ca parāptaṃ manye dhanaṃjayama
na hi me jāyate tarāsò dṛṣṭvā sainyānya anekaśaḥ
vahnera iva paradīptasya garīṣme śuṣkaṃ tṛṇòlapama
paśya pāṇḍavamukhyena yātāṃ bhūmiṃ kirīṭinā
pattyaśvarathanāgaughaiḥ patitaira viṣamīkṛtāma
abhyāśasthama ahaṃ manye śavetāśvaṃ kṛṣṇasārathima
sa eṣa śarūyate śabdò gāṇḍīvasyāmitaujasaḥ
yādṛśāni nimittāni mama parādurbhavanti vai
anastaṃ gata āditye hantā saindhavama arjunaḥ
śanaira viśrambhayanna aśvāna yāhi yattò 'rivāhinīma
yatraite satanutrāṇāḥ suyòdhanapurògamāḥ
daṃśitāḥ karūrakarmāṇaḥ kāmbòjā yuddhadurmadāḥ
śarabāṇāsana dharā yavanāśa ca parahāriṇaḥ
śakāḥ kirātā daradā barbarāsa tāmraliptakāḥ
anye ca bahavò malecchā vividhāyudhapāṇayaḥ
māma evābhimukhāḥ sarve tiṣṭhanti samarārthinaḥ
etāna sarathanāgāśvāna nihatyājau sa pattinaḥ
idaṃ durgaṃ mahāghòraṃ tīrṇama evòpadhāraya
[sa]
na saṃbhramò me vārṣṇeya vidyate satyavikrama
yadya api sayāta susaṃkruddhò jāmadagnyò 'garataḥ sathitaḥ
daròṇò vā rathināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ kṛpò madreśvarò 'pi vā
tathāpi saṃbhramò na sayāta tavāma āśritya mahābhuja
tavayā suhavavò yuddhe nirjitāḥ śatrusūdana
na ca me saṃbhramaḥ kaśa cida bhūtapūrvaḥ kadā cana
kima u caitata samāsādya vīra saṃyugagòṣpadama
āyusmana katareṇa tavā parāpayāmi dhanaṃjayama
keṣāṃ karuddhò 'si vārṣṇeya keṣāṃ mṛtyura upasthitaḥ
keṣaṃ saṃyamanīma adya gantuma utsahate manaḥ
ke tavāṃ yudhi parākrāntaṃ kālāntakayamòpamama
dṛṣṭvā vikramasaṃpannaṃ vidraviṣyanti saṃyuge
keṣāṃ vaivasvatò rājā samarate 'daya mahābhuja
[sa]
muṇḍāna etāna haniṣyāmi dānavāna iva vāsavaḥ
paratijñāṃ pārayiṣyāmi kāmbòjāna eva mā vaha
adyaiṣāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtvā kaṣipraṃ yāsyāmi pāṇḍavama
adya darakṣyanti me vīryaṃ kauravāḥ sa suyòdhanāḥ
muṇḍānīke hate sūta sarvasainyeṣu cāsakṛta
adya kaurava sainyasya dīryamāṇasya saṃyuge
śarutvā virāvaṃ bahudhā saṃtapsyati suyòdhanaḥ
adya pāṇḍavamukhyasya śavetāśvasya mahātmanaḥ
ācāryaka kṛtaṃ mārgaṃ darśayiṣyāmi saṃyuge
adya madbāṇanihatāna yòdhamukhyāna sahasraśaḥ
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanò rājā paścāta tāpaṃ gamiṣyati
adya me kaṣiprahastasya kaṣipataḥ sāyakòttamāna
alātacakrapratimaṃ dhanura darakṣyanti kauravāḥ
matsāyakacitāṅgānāṃ rudhiraṃ saravatāṃ bahu
sainikānāṃ vadhaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃtapsyati suyòdhanaḥ
adya me karuddha rūpasya nighnataśa ca varāna varāna
davira arjunama imaṃ lòkaṃ maṃsyate sa suyòdhanaḥ
adya rājasahasrāṇi nihatāni mayā raṇe
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanò rājā saṃtapsyati mahāmṛdhe
adya sanehaṃ ca bhaktiṃ ca pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu
hatvā rājasahasrāṇi darśayiṣyāmi rājasu
[sa]
evama uktasa tadā sūtaḥ śikṣitāna sādhu vāhinaḥ
śaśāṅkasaṃnikāśāna vai vājinò 'cūcudada bhṛśama
te pibanta ivākāśaṃ yuyudhānaṃ hayòttamāḥ
parāpayana yavanāña śīghraṃ manaḥ pavanaraṃhasaḥ
sātyakiṃ te samāsādya pṛtanāsva anivartinama
bahavò laghuhastāśa ca śaravarṣaira avākirana
teṣāma iṣūna athāstrāṇi vegavana nataparvabhiḥ
acchinata sātyakī rājana nainaṃ te parāpnuvaña śarāḥ
rukmapuṅkhaiḥ suniśitaira gārdhrapatraira ajihmagaiḥ
uccakarta śirāṃsya ugrò yavanānāṃ bhujāna api
śaikyāyasāni varmāṇi kāṃsyāni ca samantataḥ
bhittvā dehāṃsa tathā teṣāṃ śarā jagmura mahītalama
te hanyamānā vīreṇa malecchāḥ sātyakinā raṇe
śataśò nayapataṃsa tatra vayasavò vasudhātale
supūrṇāyata muktaisa tāna avyavacchinna piṇḍitaiḥ
pañcaṣaṭa sapta cāṣṭau ca bibheda yavanāña śaraiḥ
kāmbòjānāṃ sahasraisa tu śakānāṃ ca viśāṃ pate
śabarāṇāṃ kirātānāṃ barbarāṇāṃ tathaiva ca
agamyarūpāṃ pṛthivīṃ māṃsaśòṇitakardamāma
kṛtavāṃsa tatra śaineyaḥ kaṣapayaṃsa tāvakaṃ balama
dasyūnāṃ sa śirasa tarāṇaiḥ śiròbhira lūnamūrdhajaiḥ
tatra tatra mahī kīrṇā vibarhaira aṇḍajaira iva
rudhiròkṣitasarvāṅgaisa taisa tada āyòdhanaṃ babhau
kabanhaiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ sarvaṃ tāmrābhraiḥ khama ivāvṛtama
vajrāśanisamasparśaiḥ suparvabhira ajihmagaiḥ
te sāśvayānā nihatāḥ samāvavrura vasuṃdharāma
alpāvaśiṣṭāḥ saṃbhagnāḥ kṛcchraprāṇā vicetasaḥ
jitāḥ saṃkhye mahārāja yuyudhānena daṃśitāḥ
pārṣṇibhiśa ca kaśābhiśa ca tāḍayantasa turaṃgamāna
javama uttamama āsthāya sarvataḥ parādravana bhayāta
kāmbòjasainyaṃ vidrāvya durjayaṃ yudhi bhārata
yavanānāṃ ca tata sainyaṃ śakānāṃ ca mahada balama
sa tataḥ puruṣavyāghraḥ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
parahṛṣṭasa tāvakāña jitvā sūtaṃ yāhītya acòdayata
taṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhagòptārama arjunasya viśāṃ pate
cāraṇāḥ parekṣya saṃhṛṣṭāsa tavadīyāśa cāpya apūjayana
[sa]
jitvā yavanakāmbòjāna yuyudhānasa tatò 'rajunama
jagāma tava sainyasya madhyena rathināṃ varaḥ
śaradaṃṣṭrò naravyāghrò vicitrakavacacchaviḥ
mṛgāna vayāghrajivājighraṃsa tava sainyama abhīṣayata
sa rathena carana mārgāna dhanura abhrāmayada bhṛśama
rukmapṛṣṭhaṃ mahāvegaṃ rukmacandraka saṃkulama
rukmāṅgada śirasa tarāṇò rukmavarma samāvṛtaḥ
rukmadhvajavaraḥ śūrò meruśṛṅga ivābabhau
sa danura maṇḍalaḥ saṃkhye tejò bhāsvararaśmivāna
śaradīvòditaḥ sūryò nṛsūryò virarāja ha
vṛṣabhaskandhavikrāntò vṛṣabhākṣò nararṣabhaḥ
tāvakānāṃ babhau madhye gavāṃ madhye yathā vṛṣaḥ
mattadviradasaṃkāśaṃ mattadviradagāminama
parabhinnama iva mātaṅgaṃ yūthamadhye vayavasthitama
vayāghrā iva jighāṃsantasa tavadīyābhyadravada raṇe
daròṇānīkama atikrāntaṃ bhòjānīkaṃ ca dustarama
jalasaṃdhārṇavaṃ tīrtvā kāmbòjānāṃ ca vāhinīma
hārdikya makarāna muktaṃ tīrṇaṃ vai sainyasāgarama
parivavruḥ susaṃkruddhāsa tavadīyāḥ sātyakiṃ rathāḥ
duryòdhanaśa citrasenò duḥśāsanaviviṃśatī
śakunira duḥsahaśa caiva yuvā durmarṣaṇaḥ karathaḥ
anye ca bahavaḥ śūrāḥ śastravantò durāsadāḥ
pṛṣṭhataḥ sātyakiṃ yāntama anvadhāvanna amarṣitāḥ
atha śabdò mahāna āsīta tava sainyasya māriṣa
mārutòddhūta vegasya sāgarasyeva parvaṇi
tāna abhidravataḥ sarvāna samīkṣya śinipuṃgavaḥ
śanaira yāhīti yantārama abravīta parahasanna iva
idama eti samuddhūtaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya yada balama
māma evābhimukhaṃ tūrṇaṃ gajāśvarathapattimata
nādayana vai diśaḥ sarvā rathaghòṣeṇa sārathe
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca kampayana sāgarāna api
etada balārṇavaṃ tāta vārayiṣye mahāraṇe
paurṇamāsyāma ivòddhūtaṃ veleva salilāśayama
paśya me sūta vikrāntama indrasyeva mahāmṛdhe
eṣa sainyāni śatrūṇāṃ vidhamāni śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
nihatāna āhave paśya padātyaśvarathadvipāna
maccharaira agnisaṃkāśaira videhāsūna sahasraśaḥ
itya evaṃ baruvatasa tasya sātyakera amitaujasaḥ
samīpaṃ sainikāsa te tu śīghrama īyura yuyutsavaḥ
jahya ādravasva tiṣṭheti paśya paśyeti vādinaḥ
tāna evaṃ baruvatò vīrāna sātyakira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
jaghāna tariśatāna aśvāna kuñjarāṃśa ca catuḥśatāna
sa saṃprahārasa tumulasa tasya teṣāṃ ca dhanvināma
devāsuraraṇaprakhyaḥ parāvartata janakṣayaḥ
meghajālanibhaṃ sainyaṃ tava putrasya māriṣa
paratyagṛhṇāca chineḥ pautraḥ śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
paracchādyamānaḥ samare śarajālaiḥ sa vīryavāna
asaṃbhramaṃ mahārāja tāvakāna avahīda bahūna
āścaryaṃ tatra rājendra sumahada dṛṣṭavāna ahama
na mòghaḥ sāyakaḥ kaśa cita sātyakera abhavata parabhò
rathanāgāśvakalilaḥ padātyūrmi samākulaḥ
śaineya velāma āsādya sathitaḥ sainyamahārṇavaḥ
saṃbhrāntanaranāgāśvama āvartata muhura muhuḥ
tata sainyama iṣubhisa tena vadhyamānaṃ samantataḥ
babhrāma tatra tatraiva gāvaḥ śītārditā iva
padātinaṃ rathaṃ nāgaṃ sādinaṃ turagaṃ tathā
aviddhaṃ tatra nādrākṣaṃ yuyudhānasya sāyakaiḥ
na tādṛka kadanaṃ rājana kṛtavāṃsa tatra phalgunaḥ
yādṛka kaṣayama anīkānāma akaròta sātyakira nṛpa
atyarjunaṃ śineḥ pautrò yudhyate bharatarṣabha
tatò duryòdhanò rājā sātvatasya taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha sūtaṃ niśitaiśa caturbhiśa caturò hayāna
sātyakiṃ ca taribhira viddhvā punara vivyādha sò 'ṣaṭabhiḥ
duḥśāsanaḥ ṣòḍaśabhira vivyādha śini puṃgavama
śakuniḥ pañcaviṃśatyā citrasenaśa capañcabhiḥ
duḥsahaḥ pañcadaśabhira vivyādhòrasi sātyakima
utsmayana vṛṣṇiśārdūlasa tathā bāṇaiḥ samāhataḥ
tāna avidhyana mahārāja sarvāna eva taribhisa taribhiḥ
gāḍhaviddhāna arīka kṛtvā mārgaṇaiḥ sò 'titejanaiḥ
śaineyaḥ śayenavata saṃkhye vayacarala laghuvikramaḥ
saubalasya dhanuśa chittvā hastāvāpaṃ nikṛtya ca
duryòdhanaṃ taribhira bāṇaira abhyavidhyata satanāntare
citrasenaṃ śatenaiva daśabhira duḥsahaṃ tathā
duḥśāsanaṃ ca viṃśatyā vivyādha śinipuṃgavaḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya sayālasa tava viśāṃ pate
aṣṭabhiḥ sātyakiṃ viddhvā punara vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
duḥśāsanaśa ca daśabhira duḥsahaśa ca taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
durmukhaśa ca davādaśabhī rājana vivyādha sātyakima
duryòdhanasa tarisaptatyā viddhvā bhārata mādhavama
tatò 'saya niśitaira bāṇaisa taribhira vivyādha sārathima
tāna sarvāna sahitāña śūrāna yatamānāna mahārathāna
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhira bāṇaiḥ punara vivyādha sātyakiḥ
tataḥ sa rathināṃ śareṣṭhasa tava putrasya sārathima
ājaghānāśu bhallena sa hatò nayapatada bhuvi
pātite sārathau tasmiṃsa tava putra rathaḥ parabhò
vātāyamānaisa taira aśvaira apānīyata saṃgarāta
tatasa tava sutā rājana sainikāśa ca viśāṃ pate
rājñò rathama abhiprekṣya vidrutāḥ śataśò 'bhavana
vidrutaṃ tatra tata sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhārata sātyakiḥ
avākiraca chairaisa tīkṣṇai rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
vidrāvya sarvasainyāni tāvakāni samantataḥ
parayayau sātyakī rājaña śavetāśvasya rathaṃ parati
taṃ śarāna ādadānaṃ ca rakṣamāṇaṃ ca sārathima
ātmānaṃ mòcayantaṃ ca tāvakāḥ samapūjayana
[dhṛ]
saṃpramṛdya mahata sainyaṃ yāntaṃ śaineyama arjunama
nirhrīkā mama te putrāḥ kima akurvata saṃjaya
kathaṃ caiṣāṃ tathā yuddhe dhṛtira āsīna mumūrṣatāma
śaineya caritaṃ dṛṣṭvā sadṛśaṃ savyasācinaḥ
kiṃ nu vakṣyanti te kaṣātrama ainyamadhye parājitāḥ
kathaṃ ca sātyakira yuddhe vayatikrāntò mahāyaśāḥ
kathaṃ ca mama putrāṇāṃ jīvatāṃ tatra saṃjaya
śaineyò 'bhiyayau yuddhe tana mamācakṣva tattvataḥ
atyadbhutama idaṃ tāta tavatsakāśāca chṛṇòmya ahama
ekasya bahubhira yuddhaṃ śatrubhira vai mahārathaiḥ
viparītama ahaṃ manye mandabhāgyāna sutāna parati
yatrāvadhyanta samare sātvatena mahātmanā
ekasya hi na paryāptaṃ mata sainyaṃ tasya saṃjaya
karuddhasya yuyudhānasya sarve tiṣṭhantu pāṇḍavāḥ
nirjitya samare daròṇaṃ kṛtinaṃ yuddhadurmadama
yathā paśugaṇāna siṃhò 'davada dhantā sutāna mama
kṛtavarmādibhiḥ śūraira yataira bahubhira āhave
yuyudhānò na śakitò hantuṃ yaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
naitada īdṛśakaṃ yuddhaṃ kṛtavāṃsa tatra phalgunaḥ
yādṛśaṃ kṛtavāna yuddhaṃ śinera naptā mahāyaśāḥ
[sa]
tava durmantite rājana duryòdhanakṛtena ca
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò bhūtvā yatte vakṣyāmi bhārata
te punaḥ saṃnyavartanta kṛtvā saṃśaptakāna mithaḥ
parāṃ yuddhe patiṃ kṛtvā putrasya tava śāsanāta
tarīṇi sādisahasrāṇi duryòdhana purògamāḥ
śakāḥ kāmbòjabāhlīkā yavanāḥ pāradāsa tathā
kuṇindāsa taṅgaṇāmbaṣṭhāḥ paiśācāśa ca sa mandarāḥ
abhyadravanta śaineyaṃ śalabhāḥ pāvakaṃ yathā
yuktāśa ca pārvatīyānāṃ rathāḥ pāṣāṇa yòdhināma
śūrāḥ pañcaśatā rājaña śaineyaṃ samupādravana
tatò rathasahasreṇa mahārathaśatena ca
daviradānāṃ sahasreṇa davisāhasraiśa ca vājibhiḥ
śaravarṣāṇi muñcantò vividhāni mahārathāḥ
abhyadravanta śaineyama asaṃkhyeyāśa ca pattayaḥ
tāṃśa ca saṃcòdayana sarvāna ghanatainama iti bhārata
duḥśāsanò mahārāja sātyaktiṃ paryavārayata
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma śaineya caritaṃ mahata
yada ekò bahubhiḥ sārdhama asaṃbhrāntama ayudhyata
avadhīca ca rathānīkaṃ daviradānāṃ ca tada balama
sādinaśa caiva tāna sarvāna dasyūna api ca sarvaśaḥ
tatra cakraira vimathitaira magnaiśa ca paramāyudhaiḥ
akṣaiśa ca bahudhā bhagnaira īṣā daṇḍakabandhuraiḥ
kūbaraira mathitaiśa cāpi dhavajaiśa cāpi nipātitaiḥ
varmabhiśa cāmaraiśa caiva vayavakīrṇā vasuṃdharā
saragbhira ābharaṇaira vastraira anukarṣaiśa ca māriṣa
saṃchannā vasudhā tatra dayaura garahaira iva bhārata
girirūpadharāśa cāpi patitāḥ kuñjaròttamāḥ
añjanasya kule jātā vāmanasya ca bhārata
supratīka kule jātā mahāpadmakule tathā
airāvaṇa kule caiva tathānyeṣu kuleṣu ca
jātā danti varā rājaña śerate bahavò hatāḥ
vanāyujāna pārvatīyāna kānbòjāraṭṭa bālhikāna
tathā hayavarāna rājana nijaghne tatra sātyakiḥ
nānādeśasamutthāṃśa ca nānā jātyāṃśa ca pattinaḥ
nijaghne tatra śaineyaḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
teṣu parakālyamāneṣu dasyūna duḥśāsanò 'baravīta
nivartadhvama adharmajñā yudhyadhvaṃ kiṃ sṛtena vaḥ
tāṃśa cāpi sarvāna saṃprekṣya putrò duḥśāsanasa tava
pāṣāṇa yòdhinaḥ śūrāna pārvatīyāna acòdayata
aśmayuddheṣu kuśalā naitaja jānāti sātyakiḥ
aśmayuddhama ajānantaṃ ghanatainaṃ yuddhakāmukama
tathaiva kuravaḥ sarve nāśma yuddhaviśāradāḥ
abhidravata mā bhaiṣṭa na vaḥ parāpsyati sātyakiḥ
tatò gajaśiśu parakhyaira upalaiḥ śailavāsinaḥ
udyataira yuyudhānasya sathitā maraṇakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
kaṣepaṇīyaisa tathāpya anye sātvatasya vadhaiṣiṇaḥ
còditāsa tava putreṇa rurudhuḥ sarvatòdiśama
teṣāma āpatatāma eva śilā yuddhaṃ cikīrṣatāma
sātyakiḥ patisaṃdhāya tariṃśataṃ parāhiṇòca charāna
tāma aśmavṛṣṭiṃ tumulāṃ pārvatīyaiḥ samīritāma
bibhedòraga saṃkāśaira nārācaiḥ śinipuṃgavaḥ
taiśa aśmacūrṇaira dīpyadbhiḥ khadyòtānāma iva varajaiḥ
parāyaḥ sainyānya avadhyanta hāhābhūtāni māriṣa
tataḥ pañcaśatāḥ śūrāḥ samudyatamahāśilāḥ
nikṛttabāhavò rājana nipetura dharaṇītale
pāṣāṇa yòdhinaḥ śūrāna yatamānāna avasthitāna
avadhīda bahusāhasrāṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tataḥ punara basta mukhaira aśmavṛṣṭiṃ samantataḥ
ayò hastaiḥ śūlahastaira dairadaiḥ khaśa taṅgaṇaiḥ
ambaṣṭhaiśa ca kuṇindaiśa ca kaṣiptāṃ kaṣiptāṃ sa sātyakiḥ
nārācaiḥ parativivyādha parekṣamāṇò mahābalaḥ
adrīṇāṃ bhidyamānānāma antarikṣe śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
śabdena parādravana rājana gajāśvarathapattayaḥ
aśmapūrṇaiḥ samākīrṇā manuṣyāśa ca vayāṃsi ca
nāśaknuvanna avasthātuṃ bharamaraira iva daṃśitāḥ
hataśiṣṭā virudhirā bhinnamastaka piṇḍikāḥ
kuñjarāḥ saṃyavartanta yuyudhāna rathaṃ parathi
tataḥ śabdaḥ samabhavata tava sainyasya māriṣa
mādhavenārdyamānasya sāgarasyeva dāruṇaḥ
taṃ śabdaṃ tumulaṃ śarutvā daròṇò yantārama abravīta
eṣa sūta raṇe karuddhaḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ
dārayana bahudhā sainyaṃ raṇe carati kālavata
yatraiṣa śabdasa tumulasa tatra sūta rathaṃ naya
pāṣāṇa yòdhibhira nūnaṃ yuyudhānaḥ samāgataḥ
tathā hi rathinaḥ sarve hariyante vidrutaira hayaiḥ
viśastra kavacā rugṇāsa tatra tatra patanti ca
na śaknuvanti yantāraḥ saṃyantuṃ tumule hayāna
itya evaṃ baruvatò rājana bhāradvājasya dhīmataḥ
paratyuvāca tatò yantā daròṇaṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ varama
āyuṣmana daravate sainyaṃ kauraveyaṃ samantataḥ
paśya yòdhāna raṇe bhinnāna dhāvamānāṃsa tatasa tataḥ
ete ca sahitāḥ śūrāḥ pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
tavāma eva hi jighāṃsantaḥ parādravanti samantataḥ
atra kāryaṃ samādhatsva parāptakālama ariṃdama
sathāne vā gamane vāpi dūraṃ yātaśa ca sātyakiḥ
tathaivaṃ vadatasa tasya bhāradvājasya māriṣa
paratyadṛśyata śaineyò nighnana bahuvidhāna rathāna
te vadhyamānāḥ samare yuyudhānena tāvakāḥ
yuyudhāna rathaṃ tayaktvā daròṇānīkāya dudruvuḥ
yaisa tu duḥśāsanaḥ sārdhaṃ rathaiḥ pūrvaṃ nayavartata
te bhītāsa tava abhyadhāvanta sarve daròṇa rathaṃ parati
[sa]
duḥśāsana rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā samīpe paryavasthitama
bhāradvājasa tatò vākyaṃ duḥśāsanama athābravīta
duḥśāsana rathāḥ sarve kasmāda ete paravidrutāḥ
kaca cita kaṣemaṃ tu nṛpateḥ kaca cija jīvati saindhavaḥ
rājaputrò bhavāna atra rājabhrātā mahārathaḥ
kimarthaṃ daravase yuddhe yauvarājyama avāpya hi
savayaṃ vairaṃ mahata kṛtvā pāñcālaiḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
ekaṃ sātyakima āsādya kathaṃ bhītò 'si saṃyuge
na jānīṣe purā tavaṃ tu gṛhṇanna akṣāna duròdare
śarā haya ete bhaviṣyanti dāruṇāśīviṣòpamāḥ
apriyāṇāṃ ca vacanaṃ pāṇḍaveṣu viśeṣataḥ
daraupadyāśa ca parikleśasa tavana mūlò haya abhavata purā
kava te mānaśa ca darpaśa ca kava ca tada vīra garjitama
āśīviṣasamāna pārthāna kòpayitvā kava yāsyasi
śòcyeyaṃ bhāratī senā rājā caiva suyòdhanaḥ
yasya tavaṃ karkaśò bharātā palāyanaparāyaṇaḥ
nanu nāma tavayā vīra dīryamāṇā bhayārditā
savabāhubalama āsthāya rakṣitavyā haya anīkinī
sa tavama adya raṇaṃ tayaktvā bhītò harṣayase parāna
vidrute tavayi sainyasya nāyake śatrusūdana
kò 'nayaḥ sathāsyati saṃgrāme bhītò bhīte vayapāśraye
ekena sātvatenādya yudhyamānasya cānagha
palāyane tava matiḥ saṃgrāmāda dhi paravartate
yadā gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca kaurava
yamau ca yudhi daraṣṭāsi tadā tavaṃ kiṃ kariṣyasi
yudhi phalguna bāṇānāṃ sūryāgnisamatejasāma
na tulyāḥ sātyakiśarā yeṣāṃ bhītaḥ palāyase
yadi tāvata kṛtā buddhiḥ palāyanaparāyaṇā
pṛthivīdharmarājasya śamenaiva paradīyatāma
yāvata phalguna nārācā nirmuktòraga saṃnibhāḥ
nāviśanti śarīraṃ te tāvata saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
yāvata te pṛthivīṃ pārthā hatvā bharātṛśataṃ raṇe
nākṣipanti mahātmānasa tāvata saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
yāvana na karudhyate rājā dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kṛṣṇaśa ca samaraślāghī tāvata saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
yāvada bhīmò mahābāhura vigāhya mahatīṃ camūma
sòdarāṃsa te na mṛdnāti tāvata saṃśamayāṇḍavaiḥ
pūrvama uktaśa ca te bharātā bhīṣmeṇa sa suyòdhanaḥ
ajeyāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ saṃkhye saumya saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
na ca tata kṛtavāna mandasa tava bharātā suyòdhanaḥ
sa yuddhe dhṛtima āsthāya yattò yudhyasva pāṇḍavaiḥ
gaccha tūrṇaṃ rathenaiva tatra tiṣṭhati sātyakiḥ
tavayā hīnaṃ balaṃ haya etada vidraviṣyati bhārata
ātmārthaṃ yòdhaya raṇe sātyakiṃ satyavikramama
evama uktasa tava sutò nābravīta kiṃ cida apya asau
śarutaṃ cāśrutavata kṛtvā parāyāda yena sa sātyakiḥ
sainyena mahatā yuktò malecchānāma anivartināma
āsādya ca raṇe yattò yuyudhānama ayòdhayata
daròṇò 'pi rathināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ pāñcālāna pāṇḍavāṃsa tathā
abhyadravata saṃkruddhò javama āsthāya madhyamama
paraviśya ca raṇe daròṇaḥ pāñcālānāṃ varūthinīma
daravayāma āsa yòdhāna vai śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
tatò daròṇò mahārāja nāma viśrāvya saṃyuge
pāṇḍupāñcāla matsyānāṃ paracakre kadanaṃ mahata
taṃ jayantama anīkāni bhāradvājaṃ tatasa tataḥ
pāñcāla putrò dayutimāna vīra ketuḥ samabhyayāta
sa daròṇaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
dhavajama ekena vivyādha sārathiṃ cāsya saptabhiḥ
tatrādbhutaṃ mahārāja dṛṣṭavāna asmi saṃyuge
yada daròṇò rabhasaṃ yuddhe pāñcālyaṃ nābhyavartata
saṃniruddhaṃ raṇe daròṇaṃ pāñcālā vīkṣya māriṣa
āvavruḥ sarvatò rājana dharmaputra jayaiṣiṇaḥ
te śaraira agnisaṃkāśaisa tòmaraiśa ca mahādhanaiḥ
śastraiśa ca vividhai rājana daròṇama ekama avākirana
nihatya tāna bāṇagaṇāna daròṇò rājana samantataḥ
mahājaladharāna vayòmni mātariśvā vivāna iva
tataḥ śaraṃ mahāghòraṃ sūryapāvaka saṃnibhama
saṃdadhe paravīraghnò vīra keturathaṃ pati
sa bhittvā tu śarò rājana pāñcālyaṃ kulanandanama
abhyagāda dharaṇīṃ tūrṇaṃ lòhitārdrò javalanna iva
tatò 'patada rathāta tūrṇaṃ pāñcālyaḥ kulanandanaḥ
parvatāgrāda iva mahāṃśa campakò vāyupīḍitaḥ
tasmina hate maheṣvāse rājaputre mahābale
pāñcālāsa tavaritā daròṇaṃ samantāta paryavārayana
citraketuḥ sudhanvā ca citravarmā ca bhārata
tathā citrarathaśa caiva bharātṛvyasanakarṣitāḥ
abhyadravanta sahitā bhāradvājaṃ yuyutsavaḥ
muñcantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi tapānte jaladā iva
sa vadhyamānò bahudhā rājaputraira mahārathaiḥ
vayaśva sūta rathāṃśa cakre kumārāna kupitò raṇe
tathāparaiḥ suniśitaira bhallaisa teṣāṃ mahāyaśāḥ
puṣpāṇīva vicinvana hi sòttamāṅgānya apātayata
te rathebhyò hatāḥ petuḥ kaṣitau rājana suvarcasaḥ
devāsure purā yuddhe yathā daiteya dānavāḥ
tāna nihatya raṇe rājana bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
kārmukaṃ bharāmayāma āsa hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadama
pāñcālāna nihatāna dṛṣṭvā devakalpāna mahārathāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnò bhṛśaṃ karuddhò netrābhyāṃ pātayaña jalama
abhyavartata saṃgrāme karuddhò daròṇa rathaṃ parati
tatò hāheti sahasā nādaḥ samabhavana nṛpa
pāñcālyena raṇe dṛṣṭvā daròṇama āvāritaṃ śaraiḥ
saṃchādyamānò bahudhā pārṣatena mahātmanā
na vivyathe tatò daròṇaḥ samayanna evānvayudhyata
tatò daròṇaṃ mahārāja pāñcālyaḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
ājaghānòrasi karuddhò navatyā nataparvaṇāma
sa gāḍhaviddhò balinā bhāradvājò mahāyaśāḥ
niṣasāda rathòpasthe kaśmalaṃ ca jagāma ha
taṃ vai tathāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ parākramī
samutsṛjya dhanusa tūrṇama asiṃ jagrāha vīryavāna
avaplutya rathāca cāpi tavaritaḥ sa mahārathaḥ
āruròha rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ bhāradvājasya māriṣa
hartuma aicchaca chiraḥ kāyāta karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
paratyāśvastasa tatò daròṇò dhanura gṛhya mahābalaḥ
śaraira vaitastikai rājana nityamāsanna yòdhibhiḥ
yòdhayāma āsa samare dhṛṣadyumnaṃ mahārathama
te hi vaitastikā nāma śarā āsanna yòdhinaḥ
daròṇasya viditā rājana dhṛṣṭadyumnama avākṣipana
sa vadhyamānò bahubhiḥ sāyakaisa taira mahābalaḥ
avaplutya rathāta tūrṇaṃ bhagnavegaḥ parākramī
āruhya savarathaṃ vīraḥ paragṛhya ca mahada dhanuḥ
vivyādha samare daròṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
tada adbhutaṃ tayòra yuddhaṃ bhūtasaṃghā haya apūjayana
katriyāśa ca mahārāja ye cānye tatra sainikāḥ
avaśyaṃ samare daròṇò dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃgataḥ
vaśama eṣyati nò rājñaḥ pāñcālā iti cukruśuḥ
daròṇasa tu tavaritò yuddhe dhṛṣṭadyumnasya sāratheḥ
śiraḥ paracyāvayāma āsa phalaṃ pakvaṃ taròra iva
tatasa te paradrutā vāhā rājaṃsa tasya mahātmanaḥ
teṣu paradravamāṇeṣu pāñcālāna sṛñjayāṃsa tathā
vayadrāvayada raṇe daròṇasa tatra tatra parākramī
vijitya pāṇḍupāñcālāna bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
savaṃ vayūhaṃ punara āsthāya sathirò 'bhavada ariṃdamaḥ
na cainaṃ pāṇḍavā yuddhe jetuma utsahire parabhò
[sa]
tatò duḥśāsanò rājaña śaineyaṃ samupādravata
kiraña śarasahasrāṇi parjanya iva vṛṣṭimāna
sa viddhvā sātyakiṃ ṣaṣṭyā tathā ṣòḍaśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
nākampayata sathitaṃ yuddhe mainākama iva parvatama
sa tu duḥśāsanaṃ vīraḥ sāyakaira āvṛṇòda bhṛśama
maśakaṃ samanuprāptama ūrṇa nābhira ivòrṇayā
dṛṣṭvā duḥśāsanaṃ rājā tathā śaraśatācitama
tarigartāṃśa còdayāma āsa yuyudhāna rathaṃ parati
te 'gacchana yuyudhānasya samīpaṃ karūra kāriṇaḥ
tarigartānāṃ tarisāhasrā rathā yuddhaviśāradāḥ
te tu taṃ rathavaṃśena mahatā paryavārayana
sathirāṃ kṛtvā matiṃ yuddhe bhūtvā saṃśaptakā mithaḥ
teṣāṃ parayatatāṃ yuddhe śaravarṣāṇi muñcatāma
yòdhāna pañcaśatāna mukhyāna agrānīke vayapòthayata
te 'patanta hatāsa tūrṇaṃ śinipravara sāyakaiḥ
mahāmāruta vegena rugṇā iva mahādrumāḥ
rathaiśa ca bahudhā chinnaira dhavajaiśa caiva viśāṃ pate
hayaiśa ca kanakāpīḍaiḥ patitaisa tata medinī
śaineya śarasaṃkṛttaiḥ śòṇitaughapariplutaiḥ
aśòbhata mahārāja kuṃśukaira iva puṣpitaiḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ samare yuyudhānena tāvakāḥ
tarātāraṃ nādhyagacchanta paṅkamagnā iva davipāḥ
tatasa te paryavartanta sarve daròṇa rathaṃ parati
bhayāta patagarājasya gartānīva mahòragāḥ
hatvā pañcaśatāna yòdhāña śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
parāyāta sa śanakaira vīrò dhanaṃjayarathaṃ pati
taṃ parayāntaṃ naraśreṣṭhaṃ putrò duḥśāsanasa tava
vivyādha navabhisa tūrṇaṃ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
sa tu taṃ parativivyādha pañcabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
rukmapuṅkhaira maheṣvāsò gārdhrapatraira ajihmagaiḥ
sātyakiṃ tu mahārāja parahasanna iva bhārata
duḥśāsanasa taribhira viddhvā punara vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
śaineyasa tava putraṃ tu viddhvā pañcabhira āśugaiḥ
dhanuśa cāsya raṇe chittvā vismayanna arjunaṃ yayau
tatò duḥśāsanaḥ karuddhò viṣṇi vīrāya gacchate
sarvapāraśavīṃ śaktiṃ visasarja jighāṃsayā
tāṃ tu śaktiṃ tadā ghòrāṃ tava putrasya sātyakiḥ
ciccheda śatadhā rājana niśitaiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya putrasa tava janeśvara
sātyakiṃ daśabhira viddhvā siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ha
sātyakisa tu raṇe karuddhò mòhayitvā sutaṃ tava
śaraira agniśikhākāraira ājaghāna satanāntare
sarvāyasaisa tīkṣṇavaktraira aṣṭābhira vivyadhe punaḥ
duḥśāsanasa tu viṃśatyā sātyakiṃ paratyavidhyata
sātvatò 'pi mahārāja taṃ vivyādha satanāntare
taribhira eva mahāvegaiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
tatò 'saya vāhāna niśitaiḥ śaraira jaghne mahārathaḥ
sārathiṃ ca susaṃkruddhaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
dhanura ekena bhallena hastāvāpaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ
dhavajaṃ ca rathaśaktiṃ ca bhallābhyāṃ paramāstravita
ciccheda viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaisa tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
sa chinnadhanvā virathò hatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
tarigartasenāpatinā savarathenāpavāhitaḥ
tama abhidrutya śaineyò muhūrtama iva bhārata
na jaghāna mahābāhura bhīmasena vacaḥ samarana
bhīmasenena hi vadhaḥ sutānāṃ tava bhārata
paratijñātaḥ sabhāmadhye sarveṣāma eva saṃyuge
tathā duḥśāsanaṃ jitvā sātyakiḥ saṃyuge parabhò
jagāma tavaritò rājana yena yātò dhanaṃjayaḥ
[dhṛ]
kiṃ tasyāṃ mama senāyāṃ nāsana ke cina mahārathāḥ
ye tathā sātyakiṃ yāntaṃ naivāghnana nāpya avārayana
ekò hi samare karmakṛtavāna satyavikramaḥ
śakratulyabalò yuddhe mahendrò dānaveṣva iva
atha vā śūnyama āsīta tada yena yātaḥ sa sātyakiḥ
ekò vai bahulāḥ senāḥ paramṛdnana puruṣarṣabhaḥ
kathaṃ ca yudhyamānānāma apakrāntò mahātmanāma
ekò bahūnāṃ śaineyasa tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
rājana senā samudyògò rathanāgāśvapattimāna
tumulasa tava sainyānāṃ yugāntasadṛśò 'bhavata
āhṇikeṣu samūheṣu tava sainyasya mānada
nāsti lòke samaḥ kaśa cita samūha iti me matiḥ
tatra devāḥ sama bhāṣante cāraṇāśa ca samāgatāḥ
etada antāḥ samūhā vai bhaviṣyanti mahītale
na caiva tādṛśaḥ kaśa cida vayūha āsīda viśāṃ pate
yādṛga jayadratha vadhe daròṇena vihitò 'bhavata
caṇḍavātābhipannānāṃ samaudrāṇāma iva savanaḥ
raṇe 'bhavada balaughānāma anyònyama abhidhāvatāma
pārthivānāṃ sametānāṃ bahūnya āsana naròttama
tavada bale pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sahasrāṇi śatāni ca
saṃrabdhānāṃ paravīrāṇāṃ samare dṛḍhakarmaṇāma
tatrāsīta sumahāña śabdasa tumulò lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
athākrandada bhīmasenò dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca māriṣa
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca dharmarājaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
āgacchata paraharata balavata paridhāvata
paraviṣṭāva arisenāṃ hi vīrau mādhava pāṇḍavau
yathāsukhena gacchetāṃ jayadrathavadhaṃ parati
tathā parakurute kaṣiprama iti sainyānya acòdayata
tayòra abhāve kuravaḥ kṛtārthāḥ sayura vayaṃ jitāḥ
te yūyaṃ sahitā bhūtvā tūrṇama eva balārṇavama
kaṣòbhayadhvaṃ mahāvegāḥ pavanāḥ sāgaraṃ yathā
bhīmasenena te rājana pāñcālyena ca còditāḥ
ājaghnuḥ kauravāna saṃkhye tayaktvāsūna ātmanaḥ pariyāna
icchantò nidhanaṃ yuddhe śastraira uttamatejasaḥ
savargārthaṃ mitrakāryārthaṃ nābhyarakṣanta jīvitama
tathaiva tāvakā rājana parārthayantò mahada yaśaḥ
āryāṃ yuddhe matiṃ kṛtvā yuddhyāyaivòpatasthire
tasmiṃsa tu tumule yuddhe vartamāne mahābhaye
hatvā sarvāṇi sainyāni parāyāta sātyakira arjunama
kavacānāṃ parabhāsa tatra sūryaraśmi vicitritāḥ
dṛṣṭīḥ saṃkhye sainikānāṃ paratijaghnuḥ samantataḥ
tathā parayatamāneṣu pāṇḍaveyeṣu nirbhayaḥ
duryòdhanò mahārāja vayagāhata mahada balama
sa saṃnipātasa tumulasa teṣāṃ tasya ca bhārata
abhavata sarvasainyānāma abhāva karaṇò mahāna
[dhṛ]
tathāgateṣu sainyeṣu tathā kṛcchragataḥ savayama
kaca cida duryòdhanaḥ sūta nākārṣīta pṛṣṭhatò raṇama
ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca saṃnipātò mahāhave
viśeṣatò nṛpatinā viṣamaḥ paratibhāti me
sò 'tayantasukhasaṃvṛddhò lakṣmyā lòkasya ceśvaraḥ
ekò bahūna samāsādya kaca cina nāsīta parāṅmukhaḥ
[sa]
rājana sagrāmama āścaryaṃ tava putrasya bhārata
ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca śṛṇuṣva gadatò 'dabhutama
duryòdhanena sahasā pāṇḍavī pṛtanā raṇe
nalinī daviradeneva samantāda vipralòḍitā
tathā senāṃ kṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra putreṇa kaurava
bhīmasenapurògāsa taṃ pāñcālāḥ samupādravana
sa bhīmasenaṃ daśabhira mādrīputrau taribhisa taribhiḥ
virāṭadrupadau ṣaḍbhiḥ śatena ca śikhaṇḍinama
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca viṃśatyā dharmaputraṃ ca saptabhiḥ
kekayāna daśabhira viddhvā daraupadeyāṃsa taribhisa taribhiḥ
śataśaśa cāparāna yòdhāna sadvipāṃśa ca rathāna raṇe
śaraira avacakartògraiḥ karuddhò 'nataka iva parajāḥ
na saṃdadhana vimuñcana vā maṇḍalīkṛtakārmukaḥ
adṛśyata ripūna nighnaña śikṣayāstra balena ca
tasya tāna nighnataḥ śatrūna hemapṛṣṭhaṃ mahada dhanuḥ
bhallābhyāṃ pāṇḍavò jayeṣṭhasa taridhā ciccheda māriṣa
vivyādha cainaṃ bahubhiḥ samyaga astaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
varmāṇya āśu samāsādya te bhagnāḥ kaṣitima āviśana
tataḥ paramuditāḥ pārthāḥ parivavrura yudhiṣṭhirama
yathā vṛtravadhe devā mudā śakraṃ maharṣibhiḥ
atha duryòdhanò rājā dṛḍhama ādāya kārmukama
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti rājānaṃ baruvana pāṇḍavama abhyayāta
taṃ tathā vādinaṃ rājaṃsa tava putraṃ mahārathama
paratyudyayuḥ paramuditāḥ pāñcālā jayagṛddhinaḥ
tāna daròṇaḥ paratijagrāha parīpsana yudhi pāṇḍavama
caṇḍavātòddhutāna meghāna sa jalāna acalò yathā
tatra rājana mahāna āsīta saṃgrāmò bhūrivardhanaḥ
rudrasyākrīḍa saṃkāśaḥ saṃhāraḥ sarvadehināma
[sa]
aparāhṇe mahārāja saṃgrāmaḥ samapadyata
parjanyasamanirghòṣaḥ punara daròṇasya sòmakaiḥ
śòṇāśvaṃ rathama āsthāya naravīraḥ samāhitaḥ
samare 'bhayadravata pāṇḍūña javama āsthāya madhyamama
tava pariyahite yuktò maheṣvāsò mahābalaḥ
citrapuṅkhaiḥ śitaira bāṇaiḥ kalaśòttama saṃbhavaḥ
varāna varāna hi yòdhānāṃ vicinvanna iva bhārata
akrīḍata raṇe rājana bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
tama abhyayāda bṛhata kaṣatraḥ kekayānāṃ mahārathaḥ
bharātṝṇāṃ vīra pañcānāṃ jayeṣṭhaḥ samarakarkaśaḥ
vimuñcana viśikhāṃsa tīkṣṇāna ācāryaṃ chādayana bhṛśama
mahāmeghò yathā varṣaṃ vimuñcana gandhamādane
tasya daròṇò mahārāja savarṇapuṅkhāña śilāśitāna
pareṣayāma āsa saṃkruddhaḥ sāyakāna daśa sapta ca
tāṃsa tu daròṇa dhanurmuktāna ghòrāna āśīviṣòpamāna
ekaikaṃ daśabhira bāṇaira yudhi ciccheda hṛṣṭavata
tasya tala lāghavaṃ dṛṣṭvā parahasana davijasattamaḥ
pareṣayāma āsa viśikhāna aṣṭau saṃnataparvaṇaḥ
tāna dṛṣṭvā patataḥ śīghraṃ daròṇa cāpacyutāña śarāna
avārayaca charaira eva tāvadbhira niśitaira dṛḍhaiḥ
tatò 'bhavana mahārāja tava sainyasya vismayaḥ
bṛha kaṣatreṇa tata karmakṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā suduṣkarama
tatò daròṇò mahārāja kekayaṃ vai viśeṣayana
parāduścakre raṇe divyaṃ barāhmama astraṃ mahātapāḥ
tada asya rājana kaikeyaḥ paratyavārayada acyutaḥ
barāhmeṇaiva mahābāhura āhave samudīritama
paratihanya tada astraṃ tu bhāradvājasya saṃyuge
vivyādha barāhmaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭyā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
taṃ daròṇò davipadāṃ śareṣṭhò nārācena samarpayata
sa tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā parāviśada dharaṇītalama
kṛṣṇasarpò yathā muktò valmīkaṃ nṛpasattama
tathābhyagāna mahīṃ bāṇò bhittvā kaikeyama āhave
sò 'tividdhò mahārāja daròṇenāstravidā bhṛśama
karòdhena mahatāviṣṭò vayāvṛtya nayane śubhe
daròṇaṃ vivyādha saptatyā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena bāhvòra urasi cārpayata
daròṇasa tu bahudhā viddhò bṛhata kaṣatreṇa māriṣa
asṛjada viśikhāṃsa tīkṣṇāna kekayasya rathaṃ parati
vayākulīkṛtya taṃ daròṇò bṛhata kaṣatraṃ mahārathama
vayasṛjata sāyakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kekayaṃ parati bhārata
sa gāḍhaviddhasa tenāśu mahārāja satanāntare
rathāta puruṣaśārdūlaḥ saṃbhinnahṛdayò 'patata
bṛhata kaṣatre hate rājana kekayānāṃ mahārathe
śaiśupāliḥ susaṃkruddhò yantārama idama abravīta
sārathe yāhi yatraiṣa daròṇasa tiṣṭhati daṃśitaḥ
vinighnana kekayāna sarvāna pāñcālānāṃ ca vāhinīma
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā sārathī rathināṃ varama
daròṇāya parāpayāma āsa kāmbòjaira javanaira hayaiḥ
dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca cedīnāma ṛṣabhò 'tibalòditaḥ
sahasā parāpatada daròṇaṃ pataṃga iva pāvakama
sò 'bhayavidhyata tatò daròṇaṃ ṣaṣṭyā sāśvarathadhvajama
punaśa cānyaiḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaiḥ suptaṃ vayāghraṃ tudanna iva
tasya daròṇò dhanurmadhye kaṣurapreṇa śitena ha
ciccheda rājñò balinò yatamānasya saṃyuge
athānyada dhanura ādāya śaiśupālira mahārathaḥ
vivyādha sāyakaira daròṇaṃ punaḥ suniśitaira dṛḍhaiḥ
tasya daròṇò hayāna hatvā sārathiṃca mahābalaḥ
athainaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ samārpayata
virathò vidhanuṣkaśa ca cedirājò 'pi saṃyuge
gadāṃ cikṣepa saṃkruddhò bhāradvāja rathaṃ parati
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā ghòrarūpāṃ bhayāvahāma
aśmasāramayīṃ gurvīṃ tapanīyavibhūṣitāma
śaraira anekasāhasraira bhāradvājò nayapātayata
sā papāta gadā bhūmau bhāradvājena sāditā
raktamālyāmbaradharā tāreva nabhasasa talāta
gadāṃ vinihatāṃ dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭaketura amarṣaṇaḥ
tòmaraṃ vayasṛjata tūrṇaṃ śaktiṃ ca kanakòjjvalāma
tòmaraṃ tu taribhira bāṇaira daròṇaśa chittvā mahāmṛdhe
śaktiṃ ciccheda sahasā kṛtahastò mahābalaḥ
tatò 'saya viśikhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vadhārthaṃ vadhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
pareṣayāma āsa samare bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
sa tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā hṛdayaṃ cāmitaujasaḥ
abhyagāda dharaṇīṃ bāṇò haṃsaḥ padmasarò yathā
pataṃgaṃ hi garaseca cāṣò yathā rājana bubhukṣitaḥ
tathā daròṇò 'garasaca chūrò dhṛṣṭaketuṃ mahāmṛdhe
nihate cedirāje tu tata khaṇḍaṃ pitryama āviśata
amarṣavaśama āpannaḥ putrò 'saya paramāstravita
tama api parahasana daròṇaḥ śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
mahāvyāghrò mahāraṇye mṛgaśāvaṃ yathābalī
teṣu parakṣīyamāṇeṣu pāṇḍaveyeṣu bhārata
jarāsaṃdha sutò vīraḥ savayaṃ daròṇama upādravata
sa tu daròṇaṃ mahārāja chādayana sāyakaiḥ śitaiḥ
adṛśyama akaròta tūrṇaṃ jaladò bhāskaraṃ yathā
tasya tala lāghavaṃ dṛṣṭvā daròṇaḥ kaṣatriya mardanaḥ
vayasṛjata sāyakāṃsa tūrṇaṃ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
chādayitvā raṇe daròṇò rathasthaṃ rathināṃ varama
jārāsaṃdhima athò jaghne miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
yò yaḥ sama līyate daròṇaṃ taṃ taṃ daròṇò 'natakòpamaḥ
ādatta sarvabhūtāni parāpre kāle yathāntakaḥ
tatò daròṇò maheṣvāsò nāma viśrāvya saṃyuge
śaraira anekasāhasraiḥ pāṇḍaveyāna vayamòhayata
tatò daròṇāṅkitā bāṇāḥ savarṇapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ
narāna nāgāna hayāṃśa caiva nijaghnuḥ sarvatò raṇe
te vadhyamānā daròṇena śakreṇeva mahāsurāḥ
samakampanta pāñcālā gāvaḥ śītārditā iva
tatò niṣṭānakò ghòraḥ pāṇḍavānāma ajāyata
daròṇena vadhyamāneṣu sainyeṣu bharatarṣabha
mòhitāḥ śaravarṣeṇa bhāradvājasya saṃyuge
ūrugrāhagṛhītā hi pāñcālānāṃ mahārathāḥ
cedayaśa ca mahārāja sṛñjayāḥ sòmakāsa tathā
abhyadravanta saṃhṛṣṭā bhāradvājaṃ yuyutsayā
hatadròṇaṃ hatadròṇama iti te daròṇama abhyayuḥ
yatantaḥ puruṣavyāghrāḥ sarvaśaktyā mahādyutima
ninīṣantò raṇe daròṇaṃ yamasya sadanaṃ parati
yatamānāṃsa tu tāna vīrāna bhāradvājaḥ śilīmukhaiḥ
yamāya pareṣayāma āsa cedimukhyāna viśeṣataḥ
teṣu parakṣīyamāṇeṣu cedimukhyeṣu bhārata
pāñcālāḥ samakampanta daròṇa sāyakapīḍitāḥ
parākròśana bhīmasenaṃ te dhṛṣṭadyumna rathaṃ parati
dṛṣṭvā daròṇasya karmāṇi tathārūpāṇi māriṣa
barāhmaṇena tapò nūnaṃ caritaṃ duścaraṃ mahata
tathā hi yudhi vikrāntò dahati kaṣatriyarṣabhāna
dharmò yuddhaṃ kaṣatriyasya barāhmaṇasya paraṃtapaḥ
tapasvī kṛtavidyaśa ca parekṣitenāpi nirdaheta
daròṇāstrama agnisaṃsparśaṃ paraviṣṭāḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
bahavò dustaraṃ ghòraṃ yatrādahyanta bhārata
yathābalaṃ yathòtsāhaṃ yathā sattvaṃ mahādyutiḥ
mòhayana sarvabhūtāni daròṇò hanti balāni naḥ
teṣāṃ tada vacanaṃ śarutvā kaṣatradharmā vayavasthitaḥ
ardhacandreṇa ciccheda daròṇasya sa śaraṃ dhanuḥ
sa saṃrabdhatarò bhūtvā daròṇaḥ kaṣatriya mardanaḥ
anyata kārmukama ādāya bhāsvaraṃ vegavattarama
tatrādhāya śaraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ bhāraghnaṃ vimalaṃ dṛḍhama
ākarṇapūrṇama ācāryò balavāna abhyavāsṛjata
sa hatvā kaṣatradharmmāṇaṃ jagāma dharaṇītalama
sa bhinnahṛdayò vāhāda apatana medinī tale
tataḥ sainyānya akampanta dhṛṣṭadyumna sute hate
atha daròṇaṃ samāròhaca cekitānò mahārathaḥ
sa daròṇaṃ daśabhira bāṇaiḥ paratyavidhyata satanāntare
caturbhiḥ sārathiṃ cāsya caturbhiśa caturò hayāna
tasyācāryaḥ ṣòḍaśabhira avidhyada dakṣiṇaṃ bhujama
dhavajaṃ ṣòḍaśabhira bāṇaira yantāraṃ cāsya saptabhiḥ
tasya sūte hate te 'śavā rathama ādāya vidrutāḥ
samare śarasaṃvītā bhāradvājena māriṣa
cekitāna rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā vidrutaṃ hatasārathima
pāñcālāna pāṇḍavāṃśa caiva mahada bhayama athāviśata
tāna sametāna raṇe śūrāṃśa cedipāñcālasṛñjayāna
samantāda darāvayana daròṇò bahva aśòbhata māriṣa
ākarṇapalitaḥ śayāmò vayasāśītikāta paraḥ
raṇe paryacarada daròṇò vṛddhaḥ ṣòḍaśavarṣavata
atha daròṇaṃ mahārāja vicarantama abhītavata
vajrahastama amanyanta śatravaḥ śatrusūdanama
tatò 'baravīna mahārāja darupadò buddhimāna nṛpa
lubdhò 'yaṃ kaṣatriyāna hanti vayāghraḥ kaṣudramṛgāna iva
kṛcchrāna duryòdhanò lòkāna āpaḥ parāpsyati durmatiḥ
yasya lòbhāda vinihatāḥ samare kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
śataśaḥ śerate bhūmau nikṛttā gòvṛṣā iva
rudhireṇa parītāṅgāḥ śavasṛgālādanī kṛtāḥ
evama uktvā mahārāja darupadò 'kaṣauhiṇīpatiḥ
puraskṛtya raṇe pārthāna daròṇama abhyadravada darutama
[sa]
vayūheṣva ālòḍyamāneṣu pāṇḍavānāṃ tatasa tataḥ
sudūrama anvayuḥ pārthāḥ pāñcālāḥ saha sòmakaiḥ
vartamāne tathā raudre saṃgrāme lòmaharṣaṇe
parakṣaye jagatasa tīvre yugānta iva bhārata
daròṇe yudhi parākrāne nardamāne muhura muhuḥ
pāñcāleṣu ca kaṣīṇeṣu vadhyamāneṣu pāṇḍuṣu
nāpaśyaca charaṇaṃ kiṃ cida dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
cintayāma āsa rājendra kathama etada bhaviṣyati
tatrāvekṣya diśaḥ sarvāḥ savyasāci didṛṣṭkayā
yudhiṣṭhirò dadarśātha naiva pārtha na mādhavama
sò 'paśyana naraśārdūlaṃ vānararṣabha lakṣaṇama
gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghòṣama aśṛṇvana vayathitendriyaḥ
apaśyana sātyakiṃ cāpi vṛṣṇīnāṃ paravaraṃ rathama
cintayābhiparītāṅgò dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nādhyagacchata tadā śāntiṃ tāva apaśyana nararṣabhau
lòkòpakròśa bhīrutvāda dharmarājò mahāyaśāḥ
acintayana mahābāhuḥ śaineyasya rathaṃ parati
padavīṃ pareṣitaśa caiva phalgunasya mayā raṇe
śaineyaḥ sātyakiḥ satyò mitrāṇāma abhayaṃkaraḥ
tada idaṃ haya ekama evāsīda davidhā jātaṃ mamādya vai
sātyakiśa ca hi me jañeyaḥ pāṇḍavaśa ca dhanaṃjayaḥ
sātyakiṃ pareṣayitvā tu pāṇḍavasya padānugama
sātvatasyāpi kiṃ yuddhe pareṣayiṣye padānugama
kariṣyāmi parayatnena bharātura anveṣaṇaṃ yadi
yuyudhānama ananviṣya lòkò māṃ garhayiṣyati
bharātura anveṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
parityajati vārṣṇeyaṃ sātyakiṃ satyavikramama
lòkāpavādabhīrutvāta sò 'haṃ pārthaṃ vṛkòdarama
padavīṃ pareṣayiṣyāmi mādhavasya mahātmanaḥ
yathaiva ca mama parītira arjune śatrusūdane
tathaiva vṛṣṇivīre 'pi sātvate yuddhadurmade
atibhāre niyuktaśa ca mayā śaineyanandanaḥ
sa tu mitròparòdhena gauravāca ca mahābalaḥ
paraviṣṭò bharatīṃ senāṃ makaraḥ sāgaraṃ yathā
asau hi śarūyate śabdaḥ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
mithaḥ saṃyudhyamānānāṃ vṛṣṇivīreṇa dhīmatā
parāptakālaṃ subalavana niścitya bahudhā hi me
tatraiva pāṇḍaveyasya bhīmasenasya dhanvinaḥ
gamanaṃ ròcate mahyaṃ yatra yātau mahārathau
na cāpya asahyaṃ bhīmasya vidyate bhuvi kiṃ cana
śaktò haya eṣa raṇe yattāna pṛthivyāṃ sarvadhanvinaḥ
savabāhubalama āsthāya parativyūhituma añjasā
yasya bāhubalaṃ sarve samāśritya mahātmanaḥ
vanavāsāna nivṛttāḥ sama na ca yuddheṣu nirjitāḥ
itò gate bhīmasene sātvataṃ parati pāṇḍave
sa nāthau bhavitārau hi yudhi sātvata phalgunau
kāmaṃ tava aśòcanīyau tau raṇe sātvata phalgunau
rakṣitau vāsudevena savayaṃ cāstraviśāradau
avaśyaṃ tu mayā kāryama ātmanaḥ śòkanāśanama
tasmāda bhīmaṃ niyòkṣyāmi sātvatasya padānugama
tataḥ paratikṛtaṃ manye vidhānaṃ sātyakiṃ parati
evaṃ niścitya manasā dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
yantārama abravīda rājana bhīmaṃ parati nayasva māma
dharmarāja vacaḥ śarutvā sārathira hayakòvidaḥ
rathaṃ hemapariṣkāraṃ bhīmāntikama upānayata
bhīmasenama anuprāpya parāptakālama anusmarana
kaśmalaṃ parāviśada rājā bahu tatra samādiśana
yaḥ sa devāna sa gandharvāna daityāṃśa caikarathò 'jayata
tasya lakṣma na paśyāmi bhīmasenānujasya te
tatò 'baravīda dharmarājaṃ bhīmasenasa tathāgatama
naivādrākṣaṃ na cāśrauṣaṃ tava kaśmalama īdṛśama
purā hi duḥkhadīrṇānāṃ bhavāna gatira abhūda dhi naḥ
uttiṣṭhòttiṣṭha rājendra śādhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
na haya asādhyama akāryaṃ vā vidyate mama mānada
ājñāpaya kuruśreṣṭha mā ca śòke manaḥ kṛthāḥ
tama abravīda aśrupūrṇaḥ kṛṣṇasarpa iva śavasana
bhīmasenama idaṃ vākyaṃ paramlāna vadanò nṛpaḥ
yathā śaṅkhasya nirghòṣaḥ pāñcajanyasya śarūyate
pareritò vāsudevena saṃrabdhena yaśasvinā
nūnama adya hataḥ śete tava bharātā dhanaṃjayaḥ
tasmina vinihate nūnaṃ yudhyate 'sau janārdanaḥ
yasya sattvavatò vīryama upajīvanti pāṇḍavāḥ
yaṃ bhayeṣva abhigacchanti sahasrākṣama ivāmarāḥ
sa śūraḥ saindhava parepsura anvayāda bhāratīṃ camūma
tasya vai gamanaṃ vidmò bhīma nāvartanaṃ punaḥ
śayāmò yuvā guḍākeśò darśanīyò mahābhujaḥ
vayūḍhòraskò mahāskandhò mattadviradavikramaḥ
cakòra netrasa tāmrākṣò daviṣatāma aghavardhanaḥ
tada idaṃ mama bhadraṃ te śòkasthānama ariṃdama
arjunārthaṃ mahābāhò sātvatasya ca kāraṇāta
vardhate haviṣevāgnira idhyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
tasya lakṣma na paśyāmi tena vindāmi kaśmalama
taṃ viddhi puruṣavyāghraṃ sātvataṃ ca mahārathama
sa taṃ mahārathaṃ paścāda anuyātasa tavānujama
tama apaśyana mahābāhuma ahaṃ vindāmi kaśmalama
tasmāta kṛṣṇò raṇe nūnaṃ yudhyate yuddhakòvidaḥ
yasya vīryavatò vīryama upajīvanti pāṇḍavāḥ
sa tatra gaccha kauneya yatra yātò dhanaṃjayaḥ
sātyakiśa ca mahāvīryaḥ kartavyaṃ yadi manyase
vacanaṃ mama dharmajña jayeṣṭhò bharātā bhavāmi te
na te 'rajunasa tathā jañeyò jañātavyaḥ sātyakira yathā
cikīrṣura matpriyaṃ pārtha parayātaḥ savyasācinaḥ
padavīṃ durgamāṃ ghòrāma agamyāma akṛtātmabhiḥ
[bhama]
barahmeṣānendra varuṇāna avahada yaḥ purā rathaḥ
tama āsthāya gatau kṛṣṇau na tayòra vidyate bhayama
ājñāṃ tu śirasā bibhrada eṣa gacchāmi mā śucaḥ
sametya tāna naravyāghrāṃsa tava dāsyāmi saṃvidama
[sa]
etāvada uktvā parayayau paridāya yudhiṣṭhirama
dhṛṣṭadyumnāya balavāna suhṛdbhyaśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ cedama āha bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
viditaṃ te mahābāhò yathā daròṇò mahārathaḥ
garahaṇe dharmarājasya sarvòpāyena vartate
na ca me gamane kṛtyaṃ tādṛka pārṣata vidyate
yādṛśaṃ rakṣaṇe rājñaḥ kāryama ātyayikaṃ hi naḥ
evama uktò 'sami pārthena parativaktuṃ sama nòtsahe
parayāsye tatra yatrāsau mumūrṣuḥ saindhavaḥ sathitaḥ
dharmarājasya vacane sathātavyama aviśaṅkayā
sò 'daya yattò raṇe pārthaṃ parirakṣa yudhiṣṭhirama
etada dhi sarvakāryāṇāṃ paramaṃ kṛtyama āhave
tama abravīna mahārāja dhṛṣṭadyumnò vṛkòdarama
īpsitena mahābāhò gaccha pārthāvicārayana
nāhatvā samare daròṇò dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ kathaṃ cana
nigrahaṃ dharmarājasya parakariṣyati saṃyuge
tatò nikṣipya rājānaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnāya pāṇḍavaḥ
abhivādya guruṃ jayeṣṭhaṃ parayayau yatra phalgunaḥ
pariṣvaktasa tu kaunteyò dharmarājena bhārata
āghrātaśa ca tathā mūrdhni śarāvitaśa cāśiṣaḥ śubhāḥ
bhīmasenò mahābāhuḥ kavacī śubhakuṇḍalī
sāṅgadaḥ sa tanutrāṇaḥ sa śarī rathināṃ varaḥ
tasya kārṇṣāyasaṃ varma hemacitraṃ maharddhimata
vibabhau parvata śaliṣṭaḥ sa vidyuda iva tòyadaḥ
pītaraktāsita sitaira vāsòbhiśa ca suveṣṭitaḥ
kaṇṭhatrāṇena ca babhau sendrāyudha ivāmbudaḥ
parayāte bhīmasene tu tava sainyaṃ yuyutsayā
pāñcajanya ravò ghòraḥ punara āsīda viśāṃ pate
taṃ śarutvā ninadaṃ ghòraṃ tarailòkyatrāsanaṃ mahata
punara bhīmaṃ mahābāhura dharmaputrò 'bhayabhāṣata
eṣa vṛṣṇipravīreṇa dhamātaḥ salilajò bhṛśama
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca vinādayati śaṅkharāṭa
nūnaṃ vayasanama āpanne sumahata savyasācini
kurubhira yudhyate sārdhaṃ sarvaiśa cakragadādharaḥ
nūnama āryā mahata kuntī pāpama adya nidarśanama
daraupadī tu subhadrā ca paśyanti saha bandhubhiḥ
sa bhīmasa tavarayā yuktò yāhi yatra dhanaṃjayaḥ
muhyantīva hi me sarvā dhanaṃjaya didṛkṣayā
diśaḥ sa paradiśaḥ pārtha sātvatasya ca kāraṇāta
gaccha gaccheti ca punara bhīmasenama abhāṣata
bhṛśaṃ sa parahitò bharātrā bharātā bharātuḥ pariyaṃ karaḥ
āhatya dundubhiṃ bhīmaḥ śaṅkhaṃ paradhmāya cāsakṛta
vinadya siṃhanādaṃ ca jayāṃ vikarṣana punaḥ punaḥ
darśayana ghòrama ātmānama amitrāna sahasābhyayāta
tama ūhura javanā dāntā vikurvāṇā hayòttamāḥ
viśòkenābhisaṃyattā manòmārutaraṃhasaḥ
ārujana virujana pārthò jayāṃ vikarṣaṃśa ca pāṇinā
sò 'vakarṣana vikarṣaṃśa ca senāgraṃ samalòḍayata
taṃ parayāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ pāñcālāḥ saha sòmakāḥ
pṛṣṭhatò 'nuyayuḥ śūrā maghavantama ivāmarāḥ
taṃ sa senā mahārāja sòdaryāḥ paryavārayana
duḥśalaśa citrasenaśa ca kuṇḍa bhedī viviṃśatiḥ
durmukhò duḥsahaśa caiva vikarṇaśa ca śalasa tathā
vindānuvindau sumukhò dīrghabāhuḥ sudarśanaḥ
vṛndārakaḥ suhastaśa ca suṣeṇò dīrghalòcanaḥ
abhayò raudrakarmā ca suvarmā durvimòcanaḥ
vividhai rathināṃ śareṣṭhāḥ saha sainyaiḥ sahānugaiḥ
saṃyattāḥ samare śūrā bhīmasenama upādravana
tāna samīkṣya tu kaunteyò bhīmasenaḥ parākramī
abhyavartata vegena siṃhaḥ kaṣudramṛgāna iva
te mahāstrāṇi divyāni tatra vīrā adarśayana
vārayantaḥ śaraira bhīmaṃ meghāḥ sūryama ivòditama
sa tāna atītya vegena daròṇānīkama upādravata
agrataśa ca gajānīkaṃ śaravarṣaira avākirata
sò 'cireṇaiva kālena tada gajānīkama āśugaiḥ
diśaḥ sarvāḥ samabhyasya vayadhamata pavanātmajaḥ
tarāsitāḥ śarabhasyeva garjitena vane mṛgāḥ
paradravana daviradāḥ sarve nadantò bhairavāna ravāna
punaśa cātītya vegena daròṇānīkama upādravata
tama avārayada ācāryò velevòdvṛttama arṇavama
lalāṭe 'tāḍayaca cainaṃ nārācena samayanna iva
ūrdhvaraśmira ivādityò vibabhau tatra pāṇḍavaḥ
sa manyamānasa tava ācāryò mamāyaṃ phalgunò yathā
bhīmaḥ kariṣyate pūjāma itya uvāca vṛkòdarama
bhīmasena na te śakyaṃ paraveṣṭuma arivāhinīma
māma anirjitya samare śatrumadhye mahābala
yadi te sò 'nujaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ paraviṣṭò 'numate mama
anīkaṃ na tu śakyaṃ bhòḥ paraveṣṭuma iha vai tavayā
atha bhīmasa tu taca charutvā guròra vākyama apetabhīḥ
karuddhaḥ paròvāca vai daròṇaṃ raktatāmrekṣaṇaḥ śavasana
tavārjunò nānumate barahma bandhò raṇājirama
paraviṣṭaḥ sa hi durdharṣaḥ śakrasyāpi viśeda balama
yena vai paramāṃ pūjāṃ kurvatā mānitò haya asi
nārjunò 'haṃ ghṛṇī daròṇa bhīmasenò 'sami te ripuḥ
pitā nasa tavaṃ gurura bandhusa tathā putrā hi te vayama
iti manyāmahe sarve bhavantaṃ paraṇatāḥ sathitāḥ
adya tada viparītaṃ te vadatò 'samāsu dṛśyate
yadi śatruṃ tavama ātmānaṃ manyase tata tathāstva iha
eṣa te sadṛśaṃ śatròḥ karma bhīmaḥ karòmya ahama
athòdbhrāmya gadāṃ bhīmaḥ kāladaṇḍama ivāntakaḥ
daròṇāyāvasṛjada rājana sa rathāda avapupluve
sāśvasūta dhavajaṃ yānaṃ daròṇasyāpòthayata tadā
parāmṛdnāca ca bahūna yòdhāna vāyura kṛṣṇāna ivaujasā
taṃ punaḥ parivavrusa te tava putrā rathòttamama
anyaṃ ca rathama āsthāya daròṇaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
tataḥ karuddòra mahārāja bhīmasenaḥ parākramī
agrataḥ sayandanānīkaṃ śaravarṣaira avākirata
te vadhyamānāḥ samare tava putrā mahārathāḥ
bhīmaṃ bhīmabalaṃ yuddhe 'yòdhayaṃsa tu jayaiṣiṇaḥ
tatò duḥśāsanaḥ karuddhò rathaśaktiṃ samākṣipana
sarvapāraśavīṃ tīkṣṇāṃ jighāṃsuḥ pāṇḍunandanama
āpatantīṃ mahāśaktiṃ tava putra paracòditāma
davidhā ciccheda tāṃ bhīmasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
athānyaira niśitaira bāṇaiḥ saṃkruddhaḥ kuṇḍa bhedinama
suṣeṇaṃ dīrghanetraṃ ca taribhisa tarīna avadhīda balī
tatò vṛndārakaṃ vīraṃ kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhanama
putrāṇāṃ tava vīrāṇāṃ yudhyatāma avadhīta punaḥ
abhayaṃ raudrakarmāṇaṃ durvimòcanama eva ca
taribhisa tarīna avadhīda bhīmaḥ punara eva sutāṃsa tava
vadhyamānā mahārāja putrāsa tava balīyasā
bhīmaṃ paraharatāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ samantāta paryavārayana
vindānuvindau sahitau suvarmāṇaṃ ca te sutama
parahasanna iva kauneyaḥ śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
tataḥ sudarśanaṃ vīraṃ putraṃ te bharatarṣabha
vivyādha samare tūrṇaṃ sa papāta mamāra ca
sò cireṇaiva kālena tadrathānīkama āśugaiḥ
diśaḥ sarvāḥ samabhyasya vayadhamata pāṇunandanaḥ
tatò vai rathagòṣeṇa garjitena mṛgā iva
vadhyamānāśa ca samare putrāsa tava viśāṃ pate
parādravana sa rathāḥ sarve bhīmasenabhayārditāḥ
anuyāya tu kauneyaḥ putrāṇāṃ te mahada balama
vivyādha samare rājana kauraveyāna samantataḥ
vadhyamānā mahārāja bhīmasenena tāvakāḥ
tayaktvā bhīmaṃ raṇe yanti còdayantò hayòttamāna
tāṃsa tu nirjitya samare bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
siṃhanāda ravaṃ cakre bāhuśabdaṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ
talaśabdaṃ ca sumahata kṛtvā bhīmò mahābalaḥ
vayatītya rathinaśa cāpi daròṇānīkama upādravata
[sa]
tama uttīrṇaṃ rathānīkāta tamasò bhāskaraṃ yathā
didhārayiṣura ācāryaḥ śaravarṣaira avākirata
pibanna iva śaraughāṃsa tāna daròṇa cāpavarātigāna
sò 'bhayavartata sòdaryāna māyayā mòhayana balama
taṃ mṛdhe vegama āsthāya paraṃ paramadhanvinaḥ
còditāsa tava putrai ca sarataḥ paryavārayana
sa tathā saṃvṛtò bhīmaḥ parahasanna iva bhārata
udayacchada gadāṃ tebhyò ghòrāṃ tāṃ siṃhavana nadana
avāsṛjaca ca vegena teṣu tāna paramathada balī
sendrāśanira ivendreṇa paraviddhā saṃhatātmanā
ghòṣeṇa mahatā rājana pūrayitveva medinīma
javalantī tejasā bhīmā tarāsayāma āsa te sutāna
tāṃ patantīṃ mahāvegāṃ dṛṣṭvā tejò 'bhisaṃvṛtāma
parādravaṃsa tāvakāḥ sarve nadantò bhairavāna ravāna
taṃ ca śabdama asaṃsahyaṃ tasyāḥ saṃlakṣya māriṣa
parāpatana manujāsa tatra rathebhyò rathinasa tadā
sa tāna vidrāvya kaunteyaḥ saṃkhye 'mitrāna durāsadaḥ
suparṇa iva vegena pakṣirāḍa atyagāca camūma
tathā taṃ viprakurvāṇaṃ rathayūthapa yūthapama
bhāradvājò mahārāja bhīmasenaṃ samabhyayāta
daròṇasa tu samare bhīmaṃ vārayitvā śaròrmibhiḥ
akaròta sahasā nādaṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ bhayama ādadhata
tada yuddhama āsīta sumahada ghòraṃ devāsuròpamama
daròṇasya ca mahārāja bhīmasya ca mahātmanaḥ
yadā tu viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira daròṇa cāpaviniḥsṛtaiḥ
vadhyante samare vīrāḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
tatò rathāda avaplutya vegama āsthāya pāṇḍavaḥ
nimīlya nayane rājana padātira daròṇama abhyayāta
yathā hi gòvṛṣò varṣaṃ paratigṛhṇāti līlayā
tathā bhīmò naravyāghraḥ śaravarṣaṃ samagrahīta
sa vadhyamānaḥ samare rathaṃ daròṇasya māriṣa
īṣāyāṃ pāṇinā gṛhya paracikṣepa mahābalaḥ
daròṇasa tu sa tavarò rājana kaṣiptò bhīmena saṃyuge
rathama anyaṃ samāsthāya vayūha davārama upāyayau
tasmina kaṣaṇe tasya yantā tūrṇama aśvāna acòdayata
bhīmasenasya kauravya tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tataḥ savarathama āsthāya bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
abhyavartata vegena tava putrasya vāhinīma
sa mṛdnana kaṣatriyāna ājau vātò kṛṣṇāna ivòddhataḥ
agacchada dārayana senāṃ sindhuvegò nagāna iva
bhòjānīkaṃ samāsādya hārdikyenābhirakṣitama
paramathya bahudhā rājana bhīmasenaḥ samabhyayāta
saṃtrāsayanna anīkāni talaśabdena māriṣa
ajayata sarvasainyāni śārdūla iva gòvṛṣāna
bhòjānīkama atikramya kāmbòjānāṃ ca vāhinīma
tathā maleccha gaṇāṃśa cānyāna bahūna yuddhaviśāradāna
sātyakiṃ cāpi saṃperkṣya yudhyamānaṃ nararṣabhama
rathena yattaḥ kaunteyò vegena parayayau tadā
bhīmasenò mahārāja daraṣṭukāmò dhanaṃjayama
atītya samare yòdhāṃsa tāvakāna pāṇḍunandanaḥ
sò 'paśyada arjunaṃ tatra yudhyamānaṃ nararṣabhama
saindhavasya vadhārthaṃ hi parākrāntaṃ parākramī
arjunaṃ tatra dṛṣṭvātha cukròśa mahatò ravāna
taṃ tu tasya mahānādaṃ pārthaḥ śuśrāva nardataḥ
tataḥ pārthò mahānādaṃ muñcana vai mādhavaśa ca ha
abhyayātāṃ mahārāja nardantau gòvṛṣāva iva
vāsudevārjunau śarutvā ninādaṃ tasya śuṣmiṇaḥ
punaḥ punaḥ paraṇadatāṃ didṛkṣantau vṛkòdarama
bhīmasenaravaṃ śarutvā phalgunasya ca dhanvinaḥ
aprīyata mahārāja dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
viśòkaśa cābhavada rājā śarutvā taṃ ninadaṃ mahata
dhanaṃjayasya ca raṇe jayama āśā satavāna vibhuḥ
tathā tu nardamāne vai bhīmasene raṇòtkaṭe
samitaṃ kṛtvā mahābāhura dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
hṛdgataṃ manasā parāha dhayātvā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
dattā bhīma tavayā saṃvita kṛtaṃ guruvacasa tathā
na hi teṣāṃ jayò yuddhe yeṣāṃ daveṣṭāsi pāṇḍava
diṣṭyā jīvati saṃgrāme savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ
diṣṭyā ca kuśalī vīraḥ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
diṣṭyā śṛṇòmi garjantau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
yena śakraṃ raṇe jitvā tarpitò havyavāhanaḥ
sa hantā daviṣatāṃ saṃkhye diṣṭyā jīvati phalgunaḥ
yasya bāhubalaṃ sarve vayama āśritya jīvitāḥ
sa hantā ripusanyānāṃ diṣṭyā jīvati phalgunaḥ
nivātakavacā yena devaira api sudurjayāḥ
nirjitā rathinaikena diṣṭyā pārthaḥ sa jīvati
kauravāna sahitāna sarvāna gògrahārthe samāgatāna
yò 'jayana matsyanagare diṣṭyā pārthaḥ sa jīvati
kālakeya sahasrāṇi caturdaśa mahāraṇe
yò 'vadhīda bhujavīryeṇa diṣṭyā pārthaḥ sa jīvati
gandharvarājaṃ balinaṃ duryòdhanakṛtena vai
jitavāna yò 'satravīryeṇa diṣṭyā pārthaḥ sa jīvati
kirīṭamālī balavāña śavetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
mama pariyaśa ca satataṃ diṣṭyā jīvati phalgunaḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaśa cikīrṣuḥ karma duṣkarama
jayadrathavadhānveṣī paratijñāṃ kṛtavāna hi yaḥ
kaca cita sa saindhavaṃ saṃkhye haniṣyati dhanaṃjayaḥ
kaca cita tīrṇapratijñaṃ hi vāsudevena rakṣitama
anastamita āditye sameṣyāmya ahama arjunama
kaca cita saindhavakò rājā duryòdhana hite rataḥ
nandayiṣyatya amitrāṇi phalgunena nipātitaḥ
kaca cida duryòdhanò rākā phalgunena nipātitama
dṛṣṭvā saindhavakaṃ saṃkhye śamama asmāsu dhāsyati
dṛṣṭvā vinihatāna bharātṝna bhīmasenena saṃyuge
kaca cida duryòdhanò mandaḥ śamama asmāsu dhāsyati
dṛṣṭvā cānyāna bahūna yòdhāna pātitāna dharaṇītale
kaca cida duryòdhanò mandaḥ paścāta tāpaṃ kariṣyati
kaca cida bhīṣmeṇa nò vairama ekenaiva paraśāmyati
śeṣasya rakṣaṇārthaṃ ca saṃdhāsyati suyòdhanaḥ
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tasya cintayānasya pārthiva
kṛpayābhiparītasya ghòraṃ yuddhama avartata
[dhṛ]
tathā tu nardamānaṃ taṃ bhīmasenaṃ mahābalama
meghastanita nirghòṣaṃ ke vīrāḥ paryavārayana
na hi paśyāmya ahaṃ taṃ vai tariṣu lòkeṣu saṃjayama
karuddhasya bhimasenasya yasa tiṣṭheda agratò raṇe
gadāma udyacchamānasya kālasyeva mahāmṛdhe
na hi paśyāmya ahaṃ tāta yasa tiṣṭheta raṇājire
rathaṃ rathena yò hanyāta kuñjaraṃ kuñjareṇa ca
kasa tasya samare sathātā sākṣāda api śatakratuḥ
karuddhasya bhīmasenasya mama putrāña jighāṃsataḥ
duryòdhana hite yuktāḥ samatiṣṭhanta ke 'garataḥ
bhīmasena davāgnesa tu mama putra tṛṇòlapama
paradhakṣyatò raṇamukhe ke vīrāḥ paramukhe sathitāḥ
kālyamānāna hi me putrāna bhīmenāvekṣya saṃyuge
kāleneva parajāḥ sarvāḥ ke bhīmaṃ paryavārayana
bhīma vahneḥ paradīptasya mama putrāna didhakṣataḥ
ke śūrāḥ paryavartanta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
tathā tu nardamānaṃ taṃ bhīmasenaṃ mahārathama
tumulenaiva śabdena karṇò 'paya abhyapatada balī
vayākṣipana balavaca cāpama atimātrama amarṣaṇaḥ
karṇasa tu yuddhama ākāṅkṣana darśayiṣyana balaṃ balī
parāvepanna iva gātrāṇi karṇa bhīma samāgame
rathināṃ sādināṃ caiva tayòḥ śarutvā talasvanama
bhīmasenasya ninadaṃ ghòraṃ śarutvā raṇājire
khaṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca saṃbaddhāṃ menire kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
punara ghòreṇa nādena pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
samare sarvayòdhānāṃ dhanūṃṣya abhyapatana kaṣitau
vitrastāni ca sarvāṇi śakṛna mūtraṃ parasusruvuḥ
vāhanāni mahārāja babhūvura vimanāṃsi ca
parādurāsana nimittāni ghòrāṇi ca bahūni ca
tasmiṃsa tu tumule rājana bhīmakarṇa samāgame
tataḥ karṇasa tu viṃśatyā śarāṇāṃ bhīmama ārdayata
vivyādha cāsya tavaritaḥ sūtaṃ pañcahira āśugaiḥ
parahasya bhīmasenasa tu karṇaṃ paratyarpayada raṇe
sāyakānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā kaṣiprakārī mahābalaḥ
tasya karṇò maheṣvāsaḥ sāyakāṃśa caturò 'kaṣipata
asaṃprāptāṃsa tu tāna bhīmaḥ sāyakaira nataparvabhiḥ
ciccheda bahudhā rājana darśayana pāṇilāghavama
taṃ karṇaśa chādayāma āsa śaravrātaira anekaśaḥ
saṃchādyamānaḥ karṇena bahudhā pāṇḍunandanaḥ
ciccheda cāpaṃ karṇasya muṣṭideśe mahārathaḥ
vivyādha cainaṃ bahubhiḥ sāyakaira nataparvabhiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya sajyaṃ kṛtvā ca sūtajaḥ
vivyādha samare bhīmaṃ bhīmakarmā mahārathaḥ
tasya bhīmò bhṛśaṃ karuddasa tarīña śarāna nataparvaṇaḥ
nicakhānòrasi tadā sūtaputrasya vegitaḥ
taiḥ karṇò 'bharājata śaraira urò madhyagataisa tadā
mahīdhara ivòdagrasa tariśṛṅgò bharatarṣabha
susrāva cāsya rudhiraṃ viddhasya parameṣubhiḥ
dhātuprasyandinaḥ śailāda yathā gairikarājayaḥ
kiṃ cida vicalitaḥ karṇaḥ suprahārābhipīḍitaḥ
sa sāyakaṃ dhanuḥ kṛtvā bhīmaṃ vivyādha māriṣa
cikṣepa ca punara bāṇāña śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
sa chādyamānaḥ sahasā karṇena dṛḍhadhanvinā
dhanurjyāma acchinata tūrṇama utsmayana pāṇḍunandanaḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena parāhiṇòda yamasādanama
vāhāṃśa ca caturaṃ saṃkhye vayasūṃśa cakre mahārathaḥ
hatāśvāta tu rathāta karṇaḥ samāplutya viśāṃ pate
sayandanaṃ vṛṣasenasya samāròhana mahārathaḥ
nirjitya tu raṇe karṇaṃ bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
nanāda sumahānādaṃ parjanyaninadòpamama
tasya taṃ ninadaṃ śarutvā parahṛṣṭò 'bhūda yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
karṇaṃ ca nirjitaṃ matvā bhīmasenena bhārata
samantāca chaṅkhaninadaṃ pāṇḍusenākaròta tadā
śatrusenā dhavaniṃ śarutvā tāvakā haya api nānadana
gāṇḍīvaṃ parākṣipata pārthaḥ kṛṣṇò 'paya abjama avādayata
tama antara dhāya ninadaṃ dhavanira bhīmasya nardataḥ
aśrūyata mahārāja sarvasainyeṣu bhārata
tatò vayāyacchatāma astraiḥ pṛthakpṛthaga ariṃdamau
mṛdupūrvaṃ ca rādheyò dṛḍhapūrvaṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ
[sa]
tasmina vilulite sainye saindhavāyārjune gate
sātvate bhīmasene ca putrasa te daròṇama abhyayāta
tavaranna ekarathenaiva bahu kṛtyaṃ vicintayana
sa rathasa tava putrasya tavarayā parayā yutaḥ
tūrṇama abhyapatada daròṇaṃ manòmāruta vegavāna
uvāca cainaṃ putrasa te saṃrambhāda raktalòcanaḥ
arjunò bhīmasenaśa ca sātyakiśa cāparājitaḥ
vijitya sarvasainyāni sumahānti mahārathāḥ
saṃprāptāḥ sindhurājasya samīpama arikarśanāḥ
vayāyacchanti ca tatrāpi sarva evāparājitāḥ
yadi tāvada raṇe pārthò vayatikrāntò mahārathaḥ
kathaṃ sātyakibhīmabhyāṃ vayatikrāntò 'si mānada
āścaryabhūtaṃ lòke 'samina samudrasyeva śòṣaṇama
nirjayaṃ tava viprāgrya sātvatenārjunena ca
tathaiva bhīmasenena lòkaḥ saṃvadate bhṛśama
kathaṃ daròṇò jitaḥ saṃkhye dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ
nāśa eva tu me nūnaṃ mandabhāgyasya saṃyuge
yatra tavāṃ puruṣavyāghrama atikrāntāsa tariyò rathāḥ
evaṃgate tu kṛtye 'samina barūhi yata te vivakṣitama
yada gataṃ gatama eveha śeṣaṃ cintaya mānada
yatkṛtyaṃ sindhurājasya parāptakālama anantarama
tada baravītu bhavāna kaṣipraṃ sādhu tata saṃvidhīyatāma
[darna]
cintyaṃ bahu mahārāja kṛtyaṃ yata tata me śṛṇu
tarayò hi samatikrāntāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
yāvada eva bhayaṃ paścāta tāvada eṣāṃ puraḥsarama
tada garīyastaraṃ manye yatra kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
sā purastāca ca paścāca ca gṛhītā bhāratī camūḥ
tatra kṛtyama ahaṃ manye saindhavasyābhirakṣaṇama
sa nò rakṣyatamasa tāta karuddhāda bhītò dhanaṃjayāta
gatau hi saindhavaṃ vīrau yuyudhāna vṛkòdarau
saṃprāptaṃ tada idaṃ dayūtaṃ yata taca chakuni buddhijama
na sabhāyāṃ jayò vṛttò nāpi tatra parājayaḥ
iha nò galahamānānāma adya tāta jayājayau
yāna sama tāna galahate ghòrāña śakuniḥ kurusaṃsadi
akṣāna saṃmanyamānaḥ sa parāka śarāsa te durāsadāḥ
yatra te bahavasa tāta kuravaḥ paryavasthitāḥ
senāṃ duròdaraṃ viddhi śarāna akṣāna viśāṃ pate
galahaṃ ca saindhavaṃ rājanna atra dayūtasya niścayaḥ
saindhave hi mahādyūtaṃ samāsaktaṃ paraiḥ saha
atra sarve mahārāja tayaktvā jīvitama ātmanaḥ
saindhavasya raṇe rakṣāṃ vidhivata kartuma arhatha
tatra nò galahamānānāṃ dharuvau tāta jayājayau
yatra te parameṣvāsā yattā rakṣanti saindhavama
tatra yāhi savayaṃ śīghraṃ tāṃśa ca rakṣasva rakṣiṇaḥ
ihaiva tava ahama āsiṣye pareṣayiṣyāmi cāparāna
niròtsyāmi ca pāñcālāna sahitāna pāṇḍusṛñjayaiḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ parāyāta tūrṇama ācārya śāsanāta
udyamyāmānama ugrāya karmaṇe sapadānugaḥ
cakrarakṣau tu pāñcālyau yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
bāhyena senāma abhyetya jagmatuḥ savyasācinama
tau hi pūrvaṃ mahārāja vāritau kṛtavarmaṇau
paraviṣṭe tava arjune rājaṃsa tava sainyaṃ yuyutsayā
tābhyāṃ duryòdhanaḥ sārdhama agacchada yuddhama uttamama
tavaritasa tavaramāṇābhyāṃ bharātṛbhyāṃ bhāratò balī
tāva abhidravatāma enama ubhāva udyatakārmukau
mahārathasamākhyātau kaṣatriya paravarau yudhi
yudhāmanyusa tu saṃkruddhaḥ śarāṃsa tariṃśatama āyasāna
vayasṛjata tava putrasya tavaramāṇaḥ satanāntare
duryòdhanò 'pi rājendra pāñcālyasyòttamaujasaḥ
jaghāna caturaśa cāśvāna ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī
ūtamaujā hatāśvasa tu hatasūtaśa ca saṃyuge
āruròha rathaṃ bharātura yudhāmanyòra abhitvarana
sa rathaṃ parāpya taṃ bharātura duryòdhana hayāña śaraiḥ
bahubhisa tāḍayāma āsa te hatāḥ parāpatana bhuvi
hayeṣu patiteṣva asya ciccheda parameṣuṇā
yudhāmanyura dhanuḥ śīghraṃ śarāvāpaṃ ca saṃyuge
hatāśvasūtāta sa rathāda avaplutya mahārathaḥ
gadāma ādāya te putraḥ pāñcālyāva abhyadhāvata
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya karuddhaṃ parapuraṃjayama
avaplutau rathòpasthāda yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
tataḥ sa hemacitraṃ taṃ sayandanapravaraṃ gadī
gadayā pòthayāma āsa sāśvasūta dhavajaṃ raṇe
hatvā cainaṃ saputrasa te hatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
madrarājarathaṃ tūrṇama āruròha paraṃtapaḥ
pāñcālānāṃ tu mukhyau tau rājaputrau mahābajau
rathama anyaṃ samāruhya dhanaṃjayama abhīyatuḥ
[dhṛ]
yau tau karṇaśa ca bhīmaśa ca saṃprayuddhau mahābalau
arjunasya rathòpānte kīdṛśaḥ sò 'bhavada raṇaḥ
pūrvaṃ hi nirjitaḥ karṇò bhīmasenena saṃyuge
kathaṃ bhūyasa tu rādheyò bhīmama āgāna mahārathaḥ
bhīmò vā sūta tanayaṃ paratyudyātaḥ kathaṃ raṇe
mahārathasamākhyātaṃ pṛthivyāṃ paravaraṃ rathama
bhīṣmadròṇāva atikramya dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nānyatò bhayama ādatta vinā karṇaṃ dhanurdharama
bhayana na śete satataṃ cintayana vai mahārathama
taṃ kathaṃ sūtaputraṃ hi bhīmò 'yudhyata saṃyuge
barahmaṇyaṃ vīryasaṃpannaṃ samareṣva anivartinama
kathaṃ karṇaṃ yudhāṃ śareṣṭahaṃ bhīmò 'yudhyata saṃyuge
yau tau samīyatura vīrāva arjunasya rathaṃ parati
kathaṃ nu tāva ayudhyetāṃ sūtaputra vṛkòdarau
bharātṛtvadarśitaṃ pūrvaṃ ghṛṇī cāpi sasūtajaḥ
kathaṃ bhīmena yuyudhe kuntyā vākyama anusmarana
bhīmò vā sūtaputreṇa samarana vairaṃ purā kṛtama
sò 'yudhyata kathaṃ vīraḥ karṇena saha saṃyuge
āśāsa te ca sadā sūtaputrò duryòdhanò mama
karṇò jeṣyati saṃgrāme sahitāna pāṇḍavāna iti
jayāśā yatra mandasya putrasya mama saṃyuge
sa kathaṃ bhīmakarmāṇaṃ bhīmasenama ayudhyata
yaṃ samāśritya putraira me kṛtaṃ vairaṃ mahārathaiḥ
taṃ sūta tanayaṃ tāta kathaṃ bhīmò haya ayòdhayata
anekāna viprakārāṃśa ca sūtaputra samudbhavāna
samaramāṇaḥ kathaṃ bhīmò yuyudhe sūta sūnunā
yò 'jayata pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ rathenaikena vīryavāna
taṃ sūta tanayaṃ yuddhe kathaṃ bhīmò haya ayòdhayata
yò jātaḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ ca kavacena sahaiva ca
taṃ sūtaputraṃ samare bhīmaḥ kathama ayòdhayata
yathā tayòra yuddhama abhūda yaśa cāsīda vijayī tayòḥ
tana mamācakṣva tattvena kuśalò haya asi saṃjaya
[sa]
bhīmasenasa tu rādheyama utsṛjya rathināṃ varama
iyeṣa gantuṃ yatrāstāṃ vīrau kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
taṃ parayāntama abhidrutya rādheyaḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ
abhyavarṣana mahārāja meghò vṛṣṭyeva parvatama
phullatā paṅkajeneva vaktreṇābhyutsmayana balī
ājuhāva raṇe yāntaṃ bhīmama ādhirathisa tadā
bhīmasenasa tadāhvānaṃ karṇāna nāmarṣayada yudhi
ardhamaṇḍalama āvṛtya sūtaputrama ayòdhayata
avakragāmibhira bāṇaira abhyavarṣana mahāyasaiḥ
davairathe daṃśitaṃ yattaṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
vidhitsuḥ kalahasyāntaṃ jighāṃsuḥ karṇama akṣiṇòta
taṃ ca hatvetarāna sarvāna hantukāmò mahābalaḥ
tasmai parāsṛjada ugrāṇi vividhāni paraṃtapaḥ
amarṣī pāṇḍavaḥ karuddhaḥ śaravarṣāṇi māriṣa
tasya tānīṣu varṣāṇi mattadviradagāminaḥ
sūtaputrò 'satramāyābhira agrasata sumahāyaśāḥ
sa yathā vana mahārāja vidyayā vai supūjitaḥ
ācāryavana maheṣvāsaḥ karṇaḥ paryacarada raṇe
saṃrambheṇa tu yudhyantaṃ bhīmasenaṃ samayanna iva
abhyapadyata rādheyasa tama amarṣī vṛkòdarama
tana nāmṛṣyata kaunteyaḥ karṇasya samitama āhave
yudhyamāneṣu vīreṣu paśyatsu ca samantataḥ
taṃ bhīmasenaḥ saṃprāptaṃ vatsadantaiḥ satanāntare
vivyādha balavāna karuddhasa tòttraira iva mahādvipama
sūtaṃ tu sūtaputrasya supuṅkhaira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sumuktaiśa citravarmāṇaṃ nirbibheda tarisaptabhiḥ
karṇò jāmbūnadaira jālaiḥ saṃchannāna vātaraṃhasaḥ
vivyādha turagāna vīraḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò bāṇamayaṃ jālaṃ bhīmasenarathaṃ parati
karṇena vihitaṃ rājana nimeṣārdhāda adṛśyata
sa rathaḥ sa dhavajasa tatra sasūtaḥ pāṇḍavasa tadā
parāchādyata mahārāja karṇa cāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
tasya karṇaśa catuḥṣaṣṭyā vayadhamata kavacaṃ dṛḍhama
karuddhaśa cāpya ahanata pārśve nārācaira marmabhedibhiḥ
tatò 'cintyamahāvegāna karṇa kārmukaniḥsṛtāna
samāśliṣyada asaṃbhrāntaḥ sūtaputraṃ vṛkòdaraḥ
sa karṇa cāpaprabhavāna iṣūna āśīviṣòpamāna
bibhrada bhīmò mahārāja na jagāma vayathāṃ raṇe
tatò davātriṃśatā bhallaira niśitaisa tigmatejanaiḥ
vivyādha samare karṇaṃ bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
ayatnenaiva taṃ karṇaḥ śaraira upa samākirata
bhīmasenaṃ mahābāhuṃ saindhavasya vadhaiṣiṇama
mṛdupūrvaṃ ca rādheyò bhīmama ājāva ayòdhayata
karòdhapūrvaṃ tathā bhīmaḥ pūrvavairama anusmarana
taṃ bhīmasenò nāmṛṣyada avamānama amarṣaṇaḥ
sa tasmai vayasṛjata tūrṇaṃ śaravarṣama amitrajita
te śarāḥ pareṣitā rājana bhīmasenena saṃyuge
nipetuḥ sarvatò bhīmāḥ kūjanta iva pakṣiṇaḥ
hemapuṅkhā mahārāja bhīmasenadhanuśa cayutāḥ
abhyadravaṃsa te rādheyaṃ vṛkāḥ kaṣudramṛgaṃ yathā
karṇasa tu rathināṃ śareṣṭhaśa chādyamānaḥ samantataḥ
rājana vayasṛjada ugrāṇi śaravarṣāṇi saṃyuge
tasya tāna aśaniprakhyāna iṣūna samaraśòbhinaḥ
ciccheda bahubhira bhallaira asaṃprāptāna vṛkòdaraḥ
punaśa ca śaravarṣeṇa chādayāma āsa bhārata
karṇò vaikartanò yuddhe bhīmasenaṃ mahārathama
tatra bhārata bhīmaṃ tu hṛṣṭavantaḥ sama sāyakaiḥ
samācita tanuṃ saṃkhye śavāvidhaṃ śalilaira iva
hemapuṅkhāña śilā dautāna karṇa cāpacyutāña śarāna
dadhāra samare vīraḥ savaraśmīna iva bhāskaraḥ
rudhiròkṣitasarvāṅgò bhīmasenò vayaròcata
tapanīyanibhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ palāśa iva kānane
tata tu bhīmò mahārāja karṇasya caritaṃ raṇe
nāmṛṣyata maheṣvāsaḥ karòdhāda udvṛtya cakṣuṣī
sa karṇaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā nāracānāṃ samārpayata
mahīdharama iva śavetaṃ gūḍhapādaira viṣòlbaṇaiḥ
taṃ vivyādha punara bhīmaḥ ṣaḍbhira aṣṭābhira eva ca
marmasva amara vikrāntaḥ sūtaputraṃ mahāraṇe
tataḥ karṇasya saṃkruddhò bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
ciccheda kārmukaṃ tūrṇaṃ sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
jaghāna caturaśa cāśvāna sūtaṃ ca tavaritaḥ śaraiḥ
nārācaira arkaraśmya ābhaiḥ karṇaṃ vivyādha còrasi
te jagmura dharaṇīṃ sarve karṇaṃ nirbhidya māriṣa
yathā hi jaladaṃ bhittvā rājana sūryasya raśmayaḥ
sa vaikalyaṃ mahata parāpya chinnadhanvā śarārditaḥ
tathā puruṣamānī sa paratyapāyāda rathāntarama
[dhṛ]
yasmiña jayāśā satataṃ putrāṇāṃ mama saṃjaya
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vimukhaṃ saṃkhye kiṃ nu duryòdhanò 'baravīta
karṇò vā samare tāta kima akārṣīda ataḥ parama
[sa]
bhīmasenaṃ raṇe dṛṣṭvā javalantama iva pāvakama
rathama anyaṃ samāsthāya vidhivata kalpitaṃ punaḥ
abhyayāta pāṇḍavaṃ karṇò vātòddhūta ivārṇavaḥ
karuddhama ādhirathiṃ dṛṣṭvā putrāsa tava viśāṃ pate
bhīmasenama amanyanta vaivasvatamukhe hutama
cāpaśabdaṃ mahata kṛtvā talaśabdaṃ ca bhairavama
abhyavartata rādheyò bhīmasenarathaṃ parati
punara eva tatò rājana mahāna āsīta sudāruṇaḥ
vimardaḥ sūtaputrasya bhīmasya ca viśāṃ pate
saṃrabdhau hi mahābāhū parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
anyònyama īkṣāṃ cakrāte dahantāva iva lòcanaiḥ
karòdharaktekṣaṇau karuddhau niḥśvasantau mahārathau
yuddhe 'nayònyaṃ samāsādya tatakṣatura ariṃdamau
vayāghrāva iva susaṃrabdhau śayenāva iva ca śīghragau
śarabhāva iva saṃkruddhau yuyudhāte parasparama
tatò bhīmaḥ samarana kaleśāna akṣadyūte vane 'pi ca
virāṭanagare caiva parāptaṃ duḥkhama ariṃdamaḥ
rāṣṭrāṇāṃ saphītaratnānāṃ haraṇaṃ ca tavātmajaiḥ
satataṃ ca parikleśāna saputreṇa tavayā kṛtāna
dagdhuma aicchaśa ca yata kuntīṃ saputrāṃ tavama anāgasama
kṛṣṇāyāśa ca parikleśaṃ sabhāmadhye durātmabhiḥ
patima anyaṃ parīpsasva na santi patayasa tava
nakaraṃ patitāḥ pārthāḥ sarve ṣaṇḍhatilòpamāḥ
samakṣaṃ tava kauravya yada ūcuḥ kuravasa tadā
dāsī bhògena kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhòktukāmāḥ sutāsa tava
yaca cāpi tāna paravrajataḥ kṛṣṇājinanivāsinaḥ
paruṣāṇya uktavāna karṇaḥ sabhāyāṃ saṃnidhau tava
tṛṇī kṛtyaca yata pārthāṃsa tava putrò vavalga ha
viṣamasthāna samasthò hi saṃrambhāda gatacetasaḥ
bālyāta parabhṛti cārighnasa tāni duḥkhāni cintayana
niravidyata dharmātmā jīvitena vṛkòdaraḥ
tatò visphārya sumahada dhemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadama
cāpaṃ bharataśārdūlasa tayaktātmā karṇama abhyayāta
sa sāyakamayaira jālaira bhīmaḥ karṇa rathaṃ parathi
bhānumadbhiḥ śilā dhautaira bhānòḥ paracchādayata parabhāma
tataḥ parahasyādhirathisa tūrṇama asyaña śitāña śarāna
vayadhamada bhīmasenasya śarajālāni patribhiḥ
mahārathò mahābāhura mahāvegaira mahābalaḥ
vivyādhādhirathira bhīmaṃ navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sa tòttraira iva mātaṅgò vāryamāṇaḥ patatribhiḥ
abhyadhāvada asaṃbhrāntaḥ sūtaputraṃ vṛkòdaraḥ
tama āpatantaṃ vegena rabhasaṃ pāṇḍavarṣabhama
karṇaḥ parayudyayau yòddhuṃ mattò mattama iva davipama
tataḥ paradhmāpya jalajaṃ bherī śatanināditama
akṣubhyata balaṃ harṣāda dudhūta iva sāgaraḥ
tada uddhūtaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭva rathanāgāśvapattimata
bhīmaḥ karṇaṃ samāsādya chādayāma āsa sāyakaiḥ
aśvāna ṛśya savarṇāṃsa tu haṃsavarṇaira hayòttamaiḥ
vayāmiśrayada raṇe karṇaḥ pāṇḍavaṃ chādayaña śaraiḥ
ṛśya varṇāna hayāna karkaira miśrāna mārutaraṃhasaḥ
nirīkṣya tava putrāṇāṃ hāhākṛtama abhūda balama
te hayā bahva aśòbhanta miśritā vātaraṃhasaḥ
sitāsitā mahārāja yathā vayòmni balāhakāḥ
saṃrabdhau karòdhatāmrākṣau parekṣya karṇa vṛkòdarau
saṃtrastāḥ samakampanta tavadīyānāṃ mahārathāḥ
yama rāṣṭhòpamaṃ ghòrama āsīda āyòdhanaṃ tayòḥ
durdarśaṃ bharataśreṣṭha paretarājapuraṃ yathā
samājama iva taca citraṃ parekṣamāṇā mahārathāḥ
nālakṣayaja jayaṃ vayaktama ekaikasya nivāraṇe
tayòḥ paraikṣanta saṃmardaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭamahāstrayòḥ
tava durmantrite rājana saputrasya viśāṃ pate
chādayantau hi śatrughnāva anyònyaṃ sāyakaiḥ śitaiḥ
śarajālāvṛtaṃ vayòma cakrāte śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
tāva anyònyaṃ jighāṃsantau śaraisa tīṣṇaira mahārathau
parekṣaṇīyatarāva āstāṃ vṛṣṭimantāva ivāmbudau
suvarṇavikṛtāna bāṇāna paramuñcantāva ariṃdamau
bhāsvaraṃ vayòma cakrāte vahnya ulkābhira iva parabhò
tābhyāṃ muktā vayakāśanta kaṅkabarhiṇa vāsasaḥ
paṅktyaḥ śaradi mattānāṃ sārasānāma ivāmbare
saṃsaktaṃ sūtaputreṇa dṛṣṭvā bhīmama ariṃdamama
atibhārama amanyetāṃ bhīme kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
tatrādhirathi bhīmābhyāṃ śaraira muktaira dṛḍhāhatāḥ
iṣupātama atikramya petura aśvanaradvipāḥ
patadbhiḥ patitaiśa cānyaira gatāsubhira anekaśaḥ
kṛtò mahāna mahārāja putrāṇāṃ te janakṣayaḥ
manuṣyāśvagajānāṃ ca śarīraira gatajīvitaiḥ
kaṣaṇena bhūmiḥ saṃjajñe saṃvṛtā bharatarṣabha
[dhṛ]
atyadbhutama ahaṃ manye bhīmasenasya vikramama
yata karṇaṃ yòdhayāma āsa samare laghuvikramama
taridaśāna api còdyuktāna sarvaśastradharāna yudhi
vārayeda yò raṇe karṇaḥ sa yakṣasuramānavāna
sa kathaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhe bharājamānama iva śariyā
nātarata saṃyuge tātasa tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
kathaṃ ca yuddhaṃ bhūyò 'bhūta tayòḥ parāṇaduròdare
atra manye samāyattò jayò vājaya eva vā
karṇaṃ parāpya raṇe sūta mama putraḥ suyòdhanaḥ
jetuma utsahate pārthāna sa gòvindāna sa sātvatāna
śarutvā tu nirjitaṃ karmama asakṛda bhīmakarmaṇā
bhīmasenena samare mòha āviśatīva māma
vinaṣṭāna kauravāna manye mama putrasya durnayaiḥ
na hi karṇò maheṣvāsāna pārthāña jayeṣyati saṃjaya
kṛtavāna yāni yuddhāni karṇaḥ pāṇḍusutaiḥ saha
sarvatra pāṇḍavāḥ karṇama ajayanta raṇājire
ajayyāḥ pāṇḍavāsa tāta devaira api sa vāsavaiḥ
na ca tada budhyate mandaḥ putrò duryòdhanò mama
dhanaṃ dhaneśvarasyeva hṛtvā pārthasya me sutaḥ
madhu parepsura ivābuddhiḥ parapātaṃ nāvabudhyate
nikṛtyā nikṛtiprajñò rājyaṃ hṛtvā mahātmanāma
jitāna itya eva manvānaḥ pāṇḍavāna avamanyate
putrasnehābhibhūtena mayā cāpya akṛtātmanā
dharme sathitā mahātmānò nikṛtāḥ pāṇunandanāḥ
śama kāmaḥ sadā pārthò dīrghaprekṣī yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
aśakta iti manvānaiḥ putraira mama nirākṛtaḥ
tāni duḥkhānya anekāni viprakārāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
hṛdi kṛtvā mahābāhura bhīmò 'yudhyata sūtajama
tasmāna me saṃjaya barūhi karṇa bhīmau yathā raṇe
ayudhyetāṃ yudhi śareṣṭhau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
[sa]
śṛṇu rājana yathāvṛttaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ karṇa bhīmayòḥ
parasparavadha parepsvòra vane kuñjarayòra iva
rājana vaikartanò bhīmaṃ karuddhaḥ karuddhama ariṃdamama
parākrāntaṃ parākramya vivyādha tariṃśatā śaraiḥ
mahāvegaiḥ parasannāgraiḥ śātakumbhapariṣkṛtaiḥ
āhanada bharataśreṣṭha bhīmaṃ vaikartanaḥ śaraiḥ
tasyāsyatò dhanura bhīmaśa cakarta niśitaisa taribhīḥ
rathanīḍāca ca yantāraṃ bhallenāpātayata kaṣitau
sa kāṅkṣana bhīmasenasya vadhaṃ vaikartanò vṛṣaḥ
śaktiṃ kanakavaiḍūrya citradaṇḍāṃ parāmṛśata
paragṛhya ca mahāśaktiṃ kālaśaktima ivāparāma
samutkṣipya ca rādheyaḥ saṃdhāya ca mahābalaḥ
cikṣepa bhīmasenāya jīvitāntakarīma iva
śaktiṃ visṛjya rādheyaḥ puraṃdara ivāśanima
nanāda sumahānādaṃ balavāna sūtanandanaḥ
taṃ ca nādaṃ tataḥ śarutvā putrāsa te hṛṣitābhavana
tāṃ karṇa bhujanirmuktāma arkavaiśvānara parabhāma
śaktiṃ viyati ciccheda bhīmaḥ saptabhira āśugaiḥ
chittvā śaktiṃ tatò bhīmò nirmuktòraga saṃnibhāma
mārgamāṇa iva parāṇāna sūtaputrasya māriṣa
parāhiṇòna nava saṃrabdhaḥ śarāna barhiṇavāsasaḥ
savarṇapuṅkhāña śilā dhautāna yamadaṇḍòpamāna mṛdhe
karṇò 'paya anyada dhanura gṛhya hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadama
vikṛṣya ca mahātejā vayasṛjata sāyakāna nava
tāna pāṇḍuputraśa ciccheda navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
vasu ṣeṇena nirmuktāna nava rājana mahāśarāna
chittvā bhīmò mahārāja nādaṃ siṃha ivānadata
tau vṛṣāva iva nardantau balinau vāśitāntare
śārdūlāva iva cānyònyama atyarthaṃ ca haya agarjatāma
anyònyaṃ parajihīrṣantāva anyònyasyāntaraiṣiṇau
anyònyama abhivīkṣantau gòṣṭheṣva iva maharṣabhau
mahāgajāva ivāsādya viṣāṇāgraiḥ parasparama
śaraiḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
nirdahantau mahārāja śaravṛṣṭyā parasparama
anyònyama abhivīkṣantau kòpāda vivṛtalòcanau
parahasantau tathānyònyaṃ bhartsayantau muhura muhuḥ
śaṅkhaśabdaṃ ca kurvāṇau yuyudhāte parasparama
tasya bhīmaḥ punaśa cāpaṃ muṣṭau ciccheda māriṣa
śaṅkhavarṇāśa ca tāna aśvāna bāṇaira ninye yamakṣayama
tathā kṛcchragataṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ duryòdhanò nṛpaḥ
vepamāna iva karòdhāda vayādideśātha durjayama
gaccha durjaya rādheyaṃ purā garasati pāṇḍavaḥ
jahi tūbarakaṃ kaṣipraṃ karṇasya balama ādadhata
evama uktasa tathetya uktvā tava putrasa tavātmajama
abhyadravada bhīmasenaṃ vayāsaktaṃ vikiraña śarāna
sa bhīmaṃ navabhira bāṇaira aśvāna aṣṭabhira ardayata
ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtaṃ taribhiḥ ketuṃ punasa taṃ cāpi saptabhiḥ
bhīmasenò 'pi saṃkruddhaḥ sāśvayantārama āśugaiḥ
durjayaṃ bhinnamarmāṇama anayada yamasādanama
savalaṃkṛtaṃ kaṣitau kaṣuṇṇaṃ ceṣṭamānaṃ yathòragama
rudanna ārtasa tava sutaṃ karṇaśa cakre paradakṣiṇama
sa tu taṃ virathaṃ kṛtvā samayanna atyantavairiṇama
samācinòda bāṇagaṇaiḥ śataghnīma iva śaṅkubhiḥ
tathāpya atirathaḥ karṇò bhidyamānaḥ sama sāyakaiḥ
na jahau samare bhīmaṃ daruddha rūpaṃ paraṃtapaḥ
[sa]
sa tathā virathaḥ karṇaḥ punara bhīmena nirjitaḥ
rathama anyaṃ samāsthāya sadyò vivyādha pāṇḍavama
mahāgajāva ivāsādya viṣāṇāgraiḥ parasparama
śaraiḥ pūrṇāyatòtṣṛṣṭaira anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
atha karṇaḥ śaravrātaira bhīmaṃ balavada ardayata
nanāda balavana nādaṃ punara vivyādha còrasi
taṃ bhīmò daśabhira bāṇaiḥ paratyavidhyada ajihmagaiḥ
punara vivyādha viṃśatyā śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
karṇasa tu navabhira bhīmaṃ viddhvā rājana satanāntare
dhavajama ekena vivyādha sāyakena śitena ha
sāyakānāṃ tataḥ pārthasa tariṣaṣṭyā paratyavidhyata
tòttraira iva mahānāgaṃ kaśābhira iva vājinama
sò 'tividdhò mahārāja pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā
sṛkkiṇī lelihana vīraḥ karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
tataḥ śaraṃ mahārāja sarvakāyāvadhāraṇama
parāhiṇòda bhīmasenāya balāyendra ivāśanima
sa nirbhidya raṇe pārthaṃ sūtaputra dhanuścyutaḥ
agacchada dārayana bhūmiṃ citrapuṅkhaḥ śilīmukhaḥ
sarvaśaikyāṃ catuṣkiṣkuṃ gurvīṃ rukmāṅgadāṃ gadāma
parāhiṇòta sūtaputrāya ṣaḍa astrāma avicārayana
tayā jaghānādhiratheḥ sadaśvāna sādhu vāhinaḥ
gadayā bhārataḥ karuddhò vajreṇendra ivāsurāna
tatò bhīmò mahābāhuḥ kaṣurābhyāṃ bharatarṣabha
dhavajama ādhiratheśa chittvā sūtama abhyahanata tadā
hatāśvasūtama utsṛjya rathaṃ sa patitadhvajama
visphārayana dhanuḥ karṇasa tasthau bhārata durmanāḥ
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma rādheyasya parākramama
virathò rathināṃ śareṣṭhò vārayāma āsa yada ripuma
virathaṃ taṃ rathaśreṣṭhaṃ dṛṣṭvādhirathima āhave
duryòdhanasa tatò rājanna abhyabhāṣata durmukhama
eṣa durmukha rādheyò bhīmena virathī kṛtaḥ
taṃ rathena naraśreṣṭhaṃ saṃpādaya mahārathama
duryòdhana vacaḥ śarutvā tatò bhārata durmukhaḥ
tavaramāṇò 'bayayāta karṇaṃ bhīmaṃ cāvārayaca charaiḥ
durmukhaṃ parekṣya saṃgrāme sūtaputra padānugama
vāyuputraḥ parahṛṣṭò 'bhūta sṛkkiṇī parilelihana
tataḥ karṇaṃ mahārāja vārayitvā śilīmukhaiḥ
durmukhāya rathaṃ śīghraṃ pareṣayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
tasmina kaṣaṇe mahārāja navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
supuṅkhaira durmukhaṃ bhīmaḥ śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
tatasa tama evādhirathiḥ sayandanaṃ durmukhe hate
āsthitaḥ parababhau rājana dīpyamāna ivāṃśumāna
śayānaṃ bhinnamarmāṇaṃ durmukhaṃ śòṇitòkṣitama
dṛṣṭvā karṇò 'śarupūrṇākṣò muhūrtaṃ nābhyavartata
taṃ gatāsuma atikramya kṛtvā karṇaḥ paradakṣiṇama
dīrghama uṣṇaṃ śavasana vīrò na kiṃ cita paratyapadyata
tasmiṃsa tu vivare rājana nārācāna gārdhravāsasaḥ
parāhiṇòta sūtaputrāya bhīmasenaśa caturdaśa
te tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā savarṇapuṅkhā mahaujasaḥ
hemacitrā mahārāja dayòtayantò diśò daśa
apibana sūtaputrasya śòṇitaṃ raktabhòjanāḥ
karuddhā iva manuṣyendra bhujagāḥ kālacòditāḥ
parasarpamāṇā medinyāṃ te vayaròcanta mārgaṇāḥ
ardhapraviṣṭāḥ saṃrabdhā bilānīva mahòragāḥ
taṃ paratyavidhyada rādheyò jāmbūnadavibhūṣitaiḥ
caturdaśabhira atya ugraira nārācaira avicārayana
te bhīmasenasya bhujaṃ savyaṃ nirbhidya patriṇaḥ
parāviśana medinīṃ bhīmāḥ karauñcaṃ patrarathā iva
te vayaròcanta nārācāḥ paraviśantò vasuṃdharāma
gacchatya astaṃ dinakare dīpyamānā ivāṃśavaḥ
sa nirbhinnò raṇe bhīmò nārācaira marmabhedibhiḥ
susrāva rudhiraṃ bhūri parvataḥ salilaṃ yathā
sa bhīmasa taribhira āyastaḥ sūtaputraṃ patatribhiḥ
suparṇavegaira vivyādha sārathiṃ cāsya saptabhiḥ
sa vihvalò mahārāja karṇò bhīmabalārditaḥ
parādravaja javanaira aśvai raṇaṃ hitvā mahāyaśāḥ
bhīmasenasa tu visphārya cāpaṃ hemapariṣkṛtama
āhave 'tirathò 'tiṣṭhaja javalanna iva hutāśanaḥ
[dhṛ]
daivama eva paraṃ manye dhika pauruṣama anarthakama
yatrādhirathira āyastò nātarata pāṇḍavaṃ raṇe
karṇaḥ pārthāna sa gòvindāña jetuma utsahate raṇe
na ca karṇa samaṃ yòdhaṃ lòke paśyāmi kaṃ cana
iti duryòdhanasyāhama aśrauṣaṃ jalpatò muhuḥ
karṇò hi balavāña śūrò dṛḍhadhanvā jitaklamaḥ
iti māma abravīta sūta mandò duryòdhanaḥ purā
vasu ṣeṇa sahāyaṃ māṃ nālaṃ devāpi saṃyuge
kima u pāṇḍusutā rājana gatasattvā vicetasaḥ
tatra taṃ nirjitaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhujaṃgama iva nirviṣama
yuddhāta karṇama apakrāntaṃ kiṃ savida duryòdhanò 'baravīta
ahò durmukhama evaikaṃ yuddhānāma aviśāradama
parāveśayada yuddhavahaṃ pataṃgama iva mòhitaḥ
aśvatthāmā madrarājaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇaśa ca saṃgatāḥ
na śaktāḥ paramukhe sathātuṃ nūnaṃ bhīmasya saṃjaya
te 'pi cāsya mahāghòraṃ balaṃ nāgāyutòpamama
jānantò vayavasāyaṃ ca karūraṃ māruta tejasaḥ
kimarthaṃ karūrakarmāṇaṃ yama kālāntakòpamama
balasaṃrambha vīryajñāḥ kòpayiṣyanti saṃyuge
karṇasa tava ekò mahābāhuḥ savabāhubalama āśritaḥ
bhīmasenama anādṛtya raṇe 'yudhyata sūtajaḥ
yò 'jayata samare karṇaṃ puraṃdara ivāsurama
na sa pāṇḍusutò jetuṃ śakyaḥ kena cida āhave
daròṇaṃ yaḥ saṃpramathyaikaḥ paraviṣṭò mama vāhinīma
bhīmò dhanaṃjayānveṣī kasa tama archeja jijīviṣuḥ
kò hi saṃjaya bhīmasya sathātuma utsahate 'garataḥ
udyatāśani vajrasya mahendrasyeva dānavaḥ
paretarājapuraṃ parāpya nivartetāpi mānavaḥ
na bhīmasenaṃ saṃprāpya nivarteta kadā cana
pataṃgā iva vahniṃ te parāviśanna alpacetasaḥ
ye bhīmasenaṃ saṃkruddhama abhyadhāvana vimòhitāḥ
yata tata sabhāyāṃ bhīmena mama putravadhāśrayama
śapta saṃrambhiṇògreṇa kurūṇāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ tadā
tana nūnama abhisaṃcintya dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ ca nirjitama
duḥśāsanaḥ saha bharātrā bhayāda bhīmāda upāramata
yaśa ca saṃjaya durbuddhira abravīta samitau muhuḥ
karṇò duḥśāsanò 'haṃ ca jeṣyāmò yudhi pāṇḍavāna
sa nūnaṃ virathaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ bhīmena nirjitama
paratyākhyānāca ca kṛṣṇasya bhṛśaṃ tapyati saṃjaya
dṛṣṭvā bharātṝna hatāna yuddhe bhīmasenena daṃśitāna
ātmāparādhāta sumahana nūnaṃ tapyati putrakaḥ
kò hi jīvitama anvicchana paratīpaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ varajeta
bhīmaṃ bhīmāyudhaṃ karuddhaṃ sākṣāta kālama iva sathitama
vaḍavāmukhamadhyasthò mucyetāpi hi mānavaḥ
na bhīma mukhasaṃprāptò mucyeteti matira mama
na pāṇḍavā na pāñcālā na ca keśava sātyakī
jānanti yudhi saṃrabdhā jīvitaṃ parirakṣituma
[sa]
yata saṃśòcasi kauravya vartamāne janakṣaye
tavama asya jagatò mūlaṃ vināśasya na saṃśayaḥ
savayaṃ vairaṃ mahata kṛtvā putrāṇāṃ vacane sathitaḥ
ucyamānò na gṛhṇīṣe martyaḥ pathyama ivauṣadhama
savayaṃ pītvā mahārāja kālakūṭaṃ sudurjarama
tasyedānīṃ phalaṃ kṛtsnama avāpnuhi naròttama
yata tu kutsayase yòdhāna yudhyamānāna yathābalama
atra te varṇayiṣyāmi yathā yuddhama avartata
dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ tu putrāsa te bhīmasena parājitama
nāmṛṣyanta maheṣvāsāḥ sòdaryāḥ pañca māriṣa
durmarṣaṇò duḥsahaśa ca durmadò durdharò jayaḥ
pāṇḍavaṃ citrasaṃnāhāsa taṃ paratīpama upādravana
te samantāna mahābāhuṃ parivārya vṛkòdarama
diśaḥ śaraiḥ samāvṛṇvaña śalabhānāma iva varajaiḥ
āgacchatasa tāna sahasā kumārāna devarūpiṇaḥ
paratijagrāha samare bhīmasenò hasanna iva
tava dṛṣṭvā tu tanayāna bhīmasena samīpagāna
abhyavartata rādheyò bhīmasenaṃ mahābalama
visṛjana viśikhāna rājana savarṇapuṅkhāña śilāśitāna
taṃ tu bhīmò 'bhayayāta tūrṇaṃ vāryamāṇaḥ sutaisa tava
kuravasa tu tataḥ karṇaṃ parivārya samantataḥ
avākirana bhīmasenaṃ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
tāna bāṇaiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā sāśvāna rājana nararṣabhāna
sa sutāna bhīma dhanuṣò bhīmò ninye yamakṣayama
parāpatana sayandanebhyasa te sārdhaṃ sūtaira gatāsavaḥ
citrapuṣpadharā bhagnā vāteneva mahādrumāḥ
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma bhīmasenasya vikramama
saṃvāryādhirathiṃ bāṇaira yaja jaghāna tavātmajāna
sa vāryamāṇò bhīmena śitaira bāṇaiḥ samantataḥ
sūtaputrò mahārāja bhīmasenama avaikṣata
taṃ bhīmasenaḥ saṃrambhāta karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
visphārya sumahaca cāpaṃ muhuḥ karṇama avaikṣata
[sa]
tavātmajāṃsa tu patitāna dṛṣṭvā karṇaḥ paratāpavāna
karòdhena mahatāviṣṭò nirviṇṇò 'bhūta sa jīvitāta
āgaḥ kṛtama ivātmānaṃ mene cādhirathisa tadā
bhīmasenaṃ tataḥ karuddhaḥ samādravata saṃbhramāta
sa bhīmaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā rādheyaḥ parahasanna iva
punara vivyādha saptatyā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
avahāsaṃ tu taṃ pārthò nāmṛṣyata vṛkòdaraḥ
tatò vivyādha rādheyaṃ śatena nataparvaṇāma
punaśa ca viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira viddhvā pañcabhira āśugaiḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena sūtaputrasya māriṣa
athānyada dhanura ādāya karṇò bhārata durmanāḥ
iṣubhiśa chādayāma āsa bhīmasenaṃ samantataḥ
tasya bhīmò hayāna hatvā vinihatya ca sārathima
parajahāsa mahāhāsaṃ kṛte paratikṛtaṃ punaḥ
iṣubhiḥ kārmukaṃ cāsya cakarta puruṣarṣabhaḥ
tata papāta mahārāja savarṇapṛṣṭhaṃ mahāsvanama
avāròhada rathāta tasmāda atha karṇò mahārathaḥ
gadāṃ gṛhītvā samare bhīmasenāya cākṣipata
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā gadāṃ dṛṣṭvā vṛkòdaraḥ
śaraira avārayada rājana sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ
tatò bāṇasahasrāṇi pareṣayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
sūtaputra vadhākāṅkṣī tavaramāṇaḥ parākramī
tāna iṣūna iṣubhiḥ karṇò vārayitvā mahāmṛdhe
kavacaṃ bhīmasenasya pātayāma āsa sāyakaiḥ
athainaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā kaṣudrakāṇāṃ samārpayata
paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatò bhīmò mahārāja navabhira nataparvaṇāma
raṇe 'pareṣayata karuddhaḥ sūtaputrasya māriṣa
te tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā tathā bāhuṃ ca dakṣiṇama
abhyagura dharaṇīṃ tīkṣṇā valmīkama iva pannagāḥ
rādheyaṃ tu raṇe dṛṣṭvā padātinama avasthitama
bhīmasenena saṃrabdhaṃ rājā duryòdhanò 'baravīta
tavaradhvaṃ sarvatò yattā rādheyasya rathaṃ parati
tatasa tava sutā rājaña śarutvā bharātura vacò darutama
abhyayuḥ pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhe visṛjantaḥ śitāña śarāna
citròpacitraśa citrākṣaśa cāru citraḥ śarāsanaḥ
citrāyudhaśa citravarmā samare citrayòdhinaḥ
āgacchatasa tāna sahasā bhīmò rājana mahārathaḥ
sāśvasūta dhavajāna yattāna pātayāma āsa saṃyuge
te hatā nayapatana bhūmau vātanunnā iva darumāḥ
dṛṣṭvā vinihatāna putrāṃsa tava rājana mahārathāna
aśrupūrṇamukhaḥ karṇaḥ kaśmalaṃ samapadyata
rathama anyaṃ samāsthāya vidhivata kalpitaṃ punaḥ
abhyayāta pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhe tavaramāṇaḥ parākramī
tāva anyònyaṃ śaraira viddhvā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
vayabhrājetāṃ mahārāja puṣpitāva iva kiṃśukau
ṣaṭa tariṃśadbhisa tatò bhallaira niśitaisa tigmatejanaiḥ
vayadhamata kavacaṃ karuddhaḥ sūtaputrasya pāṇḍavaḥ
raktacandana digdhāṅgau śaraiḥ kṛtamahāvraṇau
śòṇitāktau vayarājetāṃ kālasūryāva ivòditau
tau śòṇitòkṣitaira gātraiḥ śaraiśa chinnatanuca chadau
vivarmāṇau vayarājetāṃ nirmuktāva iva pannagau
vayāghrāva iva naravyāghrau daṃṣṭrābhira itaretarama
śaradaṃṣṭrā vidhunvānau tatakṣatura ariṃdamau
vāraṇāva iva saṃsaktau raṅgamadhye virejatuḥ
tudantau viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira mattavāraṇavikramau
paracchādayantau samare śala jālaiḥ parasparama
rathābhyāṃ nādayantau ca diśaḥ sarvā viceratuḥ
tau rathābhyāṃ mahārāja maṇḍalāvartanādiṣu
vayaròcetāṃ mahātmānau vṛtra vajradharāva iva
sa hastābharaṇābhyāṃ tu bhujābhyāṃ vikṣipana dhanuḥ
vayaròcata raṇe bhīmaḥ sa vidyuda iva tòyadaḥ
sa cāpaghòṣastanitaḥ śaradhārāmbudò mahāna
bhīma meghò mahārāja karṇa parvatama abhyayāta
tataḥ śarasahasreṇa dhanurmuktena bhārata
pāṇḍavò vayakirata karṇaṃ ghanò 'darima iva vṛṣṭibhiḥ
tatrāvaikṣanta putrāsa te bhīmasenasya vikramama
supuṅkhaiḥ kaṅkavāsòbhira yata karṇaṃ chādayaca charaiḥ
sa nandayana raṇe pārthaṃ keśavaṃ ca yaśasvinama
sātyakiṃ cakrarakṣau ca bhīmaḥ karṇama ayòdhayata
vikramaṃ bhujayòra vīryaṃ dhairyaṃ ca viditātmanaḥ
putrāsa tava mahārāja dadṛśuḥ pāṇḍavasya ha
[sa]
bhīmasenasya rādheyaḥ śarutvā jayātalanisvanama
nāmṛṣyata yathāmattò gajaḥ paratigaja savanama
apakramya sa bhīmasya muhūrtaṃ śaragòcarāta
tava cādhirathira dṛṣṭvā sayandanebhyaśa cayutāna sutāna
bhīmasenena nihatāna vimanā duḥkhitò 'bhavata
niḥśvasna dīrghama uṣṇaṃ ca punaḥ pāṇḍavama abhyayāta
sa tāmranayanaḥ karòdhāca chavasanna iva mahòragaḥ
babhau karṇaḥ śarāna asyana raśmivāna iva bhāskaraḥ
raśmijālaira ivārkasya vitataira bharatarṣabhaḥ
karṇa cāpacyutaira bāṇaiḥ parācchādyata vṛkòdaraḥ
karṇa cāpacyutāśa citrāḥ śarā barhiṇavāsasaḥ
viviśuḥ sarvataḥ pārthaṃ vāsāyevāṇḍajā darumama
karṇa cāpacyutā bāṇāḥ saṃpatantasa tatasa tataḥ
rukmapuṅkhā vayarājanta haṃsāḥ śareṇī kṛtā iva
cāpadhvajòpaskarebhyaśa chatrāda īṣā mukhāda yugāta
parabhavantò vayadṛśyanta rājanna ādhiratheḥ śarāḥ
khaṃ pūrayana mahāvegāna khagamāna khaga vāsasaḥ
suvarṇavikṛtāṃśa citrāna mumòcādhirathiḥ śarāna
tama antakama ivāyastama āpatantaṃ vṛkòdaraḥ
tayaktvā parāṇāna abhikrudhya vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tasya vegama asaṃsahyaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇasya pāṇḍavaḥ
mahataśa ca śaraughāṃsa tāna naivāvyathata vīryavāna
tatò vidhamyādhiratheḥ śarajālāni pāṇḍavaḥ
vivyādha karṇaṃ viṃśatyā punara anyaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
yathaiva hi śaraiḥ pārthaḥ sūtaputreṇa chāditaḥ
tathaiva karṇaṃ samare chādayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu bhīmasenasya vikramaṃ yudhi bhārata
abhyanandaṃsa tadīyāśa ca saṃprahṛṣṭāśa ca cāraṇāḥ
bhūriśravāḥ kṛpò darauṇira madrarājò jayadrathaḥ
uttamaujā yudhāmanyuḥ sātyakiḥ keśavārjunau
kurupāṇḍavānāṃ paravarā daśa rājana mahārathāḥ
sādhu sādhva iti vegena siṃhanādama athānadana
tasmiṃsa tu tumule śabde paravṛtte lòmaharṣaṇe
abhyabhāṣata putrāṃsa te rājana duryòdhanasa tavarana
rājñaśa ca rājaputrāṃśa ca sòdaryāṃśa ca viśeṣataḥ
karṇaṃ gacchata bhadraṃ vaḥ parīpsantò vṛkòdarāta
purā nighnanti rādheyaṃ bhīmacāpacyutāḥ śarāḥ
te yatadhvaṃ maheṣvāsāḥ sūtaputrasya rakṣaṇe
duryòdhana samādiṣṭāḥ sòdaryāḥ sapta māriṣaḥ
bhīmasenama abhidrutya saṃrabdhāḥ paryavārayana
te samāsādya kaunteyama āvṛṇvaña śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ parāvṛṣīva balāhakāḥ
te 'pīḍayana bhīmasenaṃ karuddhāḥ sapta mahārathāḥ
parajāsaṃharaṇe rājana sòmaṃ sapta garahā iva
tatò vāmena kauneyaḥ pīḍayitvā śarāsanama
muṣṭinā pāṇḍavò rājana dṛḍhena supariṣkṛtama
manuṣyasamatāṃ jañātvā sapta saṃdhāya sāyakāna
tebhyò vayasṛjada āyastaḥ sūryaraśmi nibhāna parabhuḥ
nirasyanna iva dehebhyasa tanayānāma asūṃsa tava
bhīmasenò mahārāja pūrvavairama anusmarana
te kaṣiptā bhīmasenena śarā bhārata bhāratāna
vidārya khaṃ samutpetuḥ savarṇapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ
teṣāṃ vidārya cetāṃsi śarā hemavibhūṣitāḥ
vayarājanta mahārāja suparṇā iva khecarāḥ
śòṇitādigdha vājāgrāḥ sapta hemapariṣkṛtāḥ
putrāṇāṃ tava rājendra pītvā śòṇitama udgatāḥ
te śaraira bhinnamarmāṇò rathebhyaḥ parāpatana kaṣitau
girisānu ruhā bhagnā davipeneva mahādrumāḥ
śatruṃjayaḥ śatrusahaśa citraśa citrāyudhò dṛḍhaḥ
citrasenò vikarṇaśa ca saptaite vinipātitāḥ
tāna nihatya mahābāhū rādheyasyaiva paśyataḥ
siṃhanāda ravaṃ ghòrama asṛjata pāṇḍunandanaḥ
sa ravasa tasya śūrasya dharmarājasya bhārata
ācakhyāva iva tada yuddhaṃ vijayaṃ cātmanò mahata
taṃ śarutvā sumahānādaṃ bhīmasenasya dhanvinaḥ
babhūva paramā parītira dharmarājasya saṃyuge
tatò hṛṣṭò mahārāja vāditrāṇāṃ mahāsvanaiḥ
bhīmasenaravaṃ pārthaḥ paratijagrāha sarvaśaḥ
abhyayāca caiva samare daròṇama astrabhṛtāṃ varama
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ kṛtasaṃjñe vṛkòdare
ekatriṃśana mahārāja putrāṃsa tava mahārathāna
hatāna duryòdhanò dṛṣṭvā kaṣattuḥ sasmāra tada vacaḥ
tada idaṃ samanuprāptaṃ kaṣattura hitakaraṃ vacaḥ
iti saṃcintya rājāsau nòttaraṃ paratyapadyata
yada dayūtakāle durbuddhira abravīta tanayasa tava
yaca ca karṇò 'baravīta kṛṣṇāṃ sabhāyāṃ paruṣaṃ vacaḥ
paramukhe pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ tava caiva viśāṃ pate
kauravāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāma ācāryasya ca saṃnidhau
vinaṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇe śāśvataṃ narakaṃ gatāḥ
patima anyaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tasyedaṃ phalama āgatama
yaḥ sama tāṃ pauruṣāṇya āhuḥ sabhāma ānāyya daraupadīma
pāṇḍavāna ugradhanuṣaḥ karòdhayantasa tavātmajāḥ
taṃ bhīmasenaḥ karòdhāgniṃ tarayòdaśa samāḥ sathitama
visṛjaṃsa tava putrāṇāma antaṃ gacchati kaurava
vilapaṃśa ca bahu kaṣattā śamaṃ nālabhata tavayi
saputrò bharataśreṣṭha tasya bhuṅkṣva phalòdayama
itò vikarṇò rājendra citrasenaśca vīryavāna
paravarāna ātmajānāṃ te sutāṃśa cānyāna mahārathāna
yāna yāṃśa ca dadṛśe bhīmaśa cakṣurviṣayama āgatāna
putrāṃsa tava mahābāhò tavarayā tāña jaghāna ha
tavatkṛte haya ahama adrākṣaṃ dahyamānāṃ varūthinīma
sahasraśaḥ śaraira muktaiḥ pāṇḍavena vṛṣeṇa ca
[dhṛ]
mahāna apanayaḥ sūta mamaivātra viśeṣataḥ
sa idānīma anuprāptò manye saṃjaya śòcataḥ
yada gataṃ tadgatama iti mamāsīna manasi sathitama
idānīma atra kiṃ kāryaṃ parakariṣyāmi saṃjaya
yathā tava eṣa kaṣayò vṛttò mamāpanaya saṃbhavaḥ
vīrāṇāṃ tana mamācakṣva sathirī bhūtò 'sami saṃjaya
[sa]
karṇa bhīmau mahārāja parākrāntau mahāhave
bāṇavarṣāṇya avarṣetāṃ vṛṣṭimantāva ivāmbudau
bhīma nāmāṅkitā bāṇāḥ savarṇapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ
viviśuḥ karṇama āsādya bhindanta iva jīvitama
tathaiva karṇa nirmuktaiḥ sa viṣaira iva pannagaiḥ
akīryata raṇe bhīmaḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
tayòḥ śaraira mahārāja saṃpatadbhiḥ samantataḥ
babhūva tava sainyānāṃ saṃkṣòbhaḥ sāgaròpamaḥ
bhīmacāpacyutaira bāṇaisa tava sainyama ariṃdama
avadhyata camūmadhye ghòraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
vāraṇaiḥ patitai rājana vājibhiśa ca naraiḥ saha
adṛśyata mahī kīrṇā vātanunnaira darumaira iva
te vadhyamānāḥ samare bhīmacāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
darādravaṃsa tāvakā yòdhāḥ kima etada iti cābruvana
tatò vayudastaṃ tata sainyaṃ sindhusauvīrakauravama
paròtsāritaṃ mahāvegaiḥ karṇa pāṇḍavayòḥ śaraiḥ
te śarātura bhūyiṣṭhā hatāśvanaravāhanāḥ
utsṛjya karṇaṃ bhīmaṃ ca parādravana sarvatòdiśama
nūnaṃ pārthārthama evāsmāna mòhayanti divaukasaḥ
yata karṇa bhīma parabhavaira vadhyate nò balaṃ śaraiḥ
evaṃ baruvantò yòdhāsa te tāvakā bhayapīḍitāḥ
śarapātaṃ samutsṛjya sathitā yuddhadidṛkṣavaḥ
tataḥ parāvartata nadī ghòrarūpā mahāhave
babhūva ca viśeṣeṇa bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhinī
vāraṇāśvamanuṣyāṇāṃ rudhiraughasamudbhavā
saṃvṛtā gatasattvaiśa ca manuṣyagajavājibhiḥ
sānukarṣa patākaiśa ca davipāśvarathabhūṣaṇaiḥ
sayandanaira apaviddhaiśa ca bhagnacakrākṣa kūbaraiḥ
jātarūpapariṣkāraira dhanurbhiḥ sumahādhanaiḥ
suvarṇapuṅkhaira iṣubhira nārācaiśa ca sahasraśaḥ
karṇa pāṇḍava nirmuktaira nirmuktaira iva pannagaiḥ
parāsatòmara saṃghātaiḥ khaḍgaiśa ca saparaśvadhaiḥ
suvarṇavikṛtaiśa cāpi gadāmusalapaṭṭiśaiḥ
vajraiśa ca vividhākāraiḥ śaktibhiḥ parighaira api
śataghnībhiśa ca citrābhira babhau bhārata medinī
kanakāṅgada keyūraiḥ kuṇḍalaira maṇibhiḥ śubhaiḥ
tanutraiḥ sa taratraiśa ca hāraira niṣkaiśa ca bhārata
vastraiśa chatraiśa ca vidhvastaiśa cāmarā vayajanaira api
jagāśvamaunajira bhinnaiḥ śastraiḥ sayandanabhūṣaṇaiḥ
taisa taiśa ca vividhaira bhāvaisa tatra tatra vasuṃdharā
patitaira apaviddhaiśa ca saṃbabhau dayaura iva garahaiḥ
acintyama adbhutaṃ caiva tayòḥ karmātimānuṣama
dṛṣṭvā cāraṇasiddhānāṃ vismayaḥ samapadyata
agnera vāyusahāyasya gatiḥ kakṣa ivāhave
āsīda bhīma sahāyasya raudrama ādhirathera gatama
nipātitadhvajarathaṃ hatavāji naradvipama
gajābhyāṃ saṃprayuktābhyāma āsīna naḍavanaṃ yathā
tathā bhūtaṃ mahata sainyama āsīda bhārata saṃyuge
vimardaḥ karṇa bhīmābhyāma āsīca ca paramò raṇe
[sa]
tataḥ karṇò mahārāja bhīmaṃ viddhvā taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
mumòca śaravarṣāṇi citrāṇi ca bahūni ca
vadhyamānò mahārāja sūtaputreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ
na vivyathe bhīmasenò bhidyamāna ivācalaḥ
sa karṇaṃ karṇinā karṇe pītena niśitena ca
vivyādha yudhi rājendra bhīmasenaḥ patatriṇā
sakuṇḍalaṃ maha takarṇāta karṇasyāpātayada bhuvi
tapanīyaṃ mahārāja dīptaṃ jayòtira ivāmbarāta
athāpareṇa bhallena sūtaputraṃ satanāntare
ājaghāna bhṛśaṃ bhīmaḥ samayanna iva mahābalaḥ
punara asya tavarana bhīmò nārācāna daśa bhārata
raṇe paraiṣīna mahāvegāna yamadaṇḍòpamāṃsa tathā
te lalāṭaṃ samāsādya sūtaputrasya māriṣa
viviśuśa còditāsa tena valmīkama iva pannagāḥ
lalāṭasthaisa tu taira bāṇaiḥ sūtaputrò vayaròcata
nīlòtpalamayīṃ mālāṃ dhārayana sa purā yathā
tataḥ karuddhò raṇe karṇaḥ pīḍitò dṛḍhadhanvanā
vegaṃ cakre mahāvegò bhīmasenavadhaṃ parati
tasmai karṇaḥ śataṃ rājanna iṣūṇāṃ gārdhravāsasāma
amarṣī balavāna karuddhaḥ pareṣayāma āsa bhārata
tataḥ parāsṛjada ugrāṇi śaravarṣāṇi pāṇḍavaḥ
samare tama anādṛtya nāsya vīryama acintayata
tataḥ karṇò mahārāja pāṇḍavaṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
ājaghānòrasi karuddhaḥ karuddha rūpaṃ paraṃtapaḥ
jīmūtāva iva cānyònyaṃ tau vavarṣatura āhave
talaśabdaravaiśa caiva tarāsayantau parasparama
śarajālaiśa ca vividhaiśa chādayāma āsatura mṛdhe
anyònyaṃ samare karuddhau kṛtapratikṛtaiṣiṇau
tatò bhīmò mahābāhū rādheyasya mahātmanaḥ
kaṣurapreṇa dhanuśa chittvā karṇaṃ vivyādha patriṇā
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnaṃ sūtaputrò mahāmanāḥ
anyata kārmukama ādatta vegaghnaṃ bhārasādhanama
dṛṣṭvā ca kuru sauvīrai saindhavānāṃ balakṣayama
sa varma dhavajaśastraiśa ca patitaiḥ saṃvṛtāṃ mahīma
hastyaśvanaradehāṃśa ca gatāsūna parekṣya sarvataḥ
sūtaputrasya saṃrambhāda dīptaṃ vapura ajāyata
sa visphārya mahaca cāpaṃ kārtasvaravibhūṣitama
bhimaṃ paraikṣata rādheyò rājana ghòreṇa cakṣuṣā
tataḥ karuddhaḥ śarāna asyana sūtaputrò vayaròcata
madhyaṃdinagatò 'raciṣmāña śaradīva divākaraḥ
marīcivikacasyeva rājana bhānumatò vapuḥ
āsīda ādhirathera ghòraṃ vapuḥ śaraśatārciṣaḥ
karābhyāma ādadānasya saṃdadhānasya cāśugāna
vikarṣatò muñcatò vā nāntaraṃ dadṛśū raṇe
agnicakròpamaṃ ghòraṃ maṇḍalīkṛtama āyudhama
karṇasyāsīna mahārāja savyadakṣiṇama asyataḥ
savarṇapuṅkhāḥ suniśitāḥ karṇa cāpacyutāḥ śarāḥ
parācchādayana mahārāja diśaḥ sūryasya ca parabhāma
tataḥ kanakapuṅkhānāṃ śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
dhanuścyutānāṃ viyati dadṛśe bahudhā varajaḥ
śarāsanāda ādhiratheḥ parabhavantaḥ sama sāyakāḥ
śareṇī kṛtā vayarājanta rājana karauñcā ivāmbare
gārdhrapatrāña śilā dhautāna kārtasvaravibhūṣitāna
mahāvegāna paradīptāgrāna mumòcādhirathiḥ śarāna
te tu cāpabalòddhūtāḥ śātakumbhavibhūṣitāḥ
ajasrama anvakīryanta śarāḥ pārtharathaṃ parati
te vayòmni ratnavikṛtā vayakāśanta sahasraśaḥ
śalabhānāma iva varātāḥ śarāḥ karṇa samīritāḥ
cāpāda ādhirathera muktāḥ parapatantaḥ sama sāyakāḥ
ekò dīrgha iva parāṃśuḥ parabhavana dṛśyate śaraḥ
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiśa chādayanna iva tòyadaḥ
karṇaḥ parācchādayata karuddhò bhīmaṃ sāyakavṛṣṭibhiḥ
tatra bhārata bhīmasya balavīryaparākramama
vayavasāyaṃ ca putrāsa te paraikṣanta kurubhiḥ saha
tāṃ samudrama ivòddhūtāṃ śaravṛṣṭiṃ samutthitāma
acintayitvā bhīmasa tu karuddhaḥ karṇama upādravata
rukmapṛṣṭhaṃ mahaca cāpaṃ bhīmasyāsīda viśāṃ pate
ākarṣana maṇḍalībhūtaṃ śakracāpama ivāparama
tasmāca charāḥ parādurāsana pūrayanta ivāmbarama
suvarṇapuṅkhaira bhīmena sāyakaira nataparvabhiḥ
gagane racitā mālā kāñcanīva vayarājata
tatò vayòmni viṣaktāni śarajālāni bhāgaśaḥ
āhatāni vayaśīryanta bhīmasenasya patribhiḥ
karṇasya śarajālaughai bhīmasenasya còbhayòḥ
agnisphuliṅga saṃsparśaira añjò gatibhira āhave
taisa taiḥ kanakapuṅkhānāṃ dayaura āsīta saṃvṛtā varajaiḥ
sa bhīmaṃ chādayana bāṇaiḥ sūtaputraḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ
upāròhada anādṛtya tasya vīryaṃ mahātmanaḥ
tayòra visṛjatòsa tatra śarajālāni māriṣa
vāyubhūtānya adṛśyanta saṃsaktānītaretarama
tasmai karṇaḥ śitāna bāṇāna karmāra parimārjitāna
suvarṇavikṛtāna karuddhaḥ parāhiṇòda vadhakāṅkṣayā
tāna antarikṣe viśikhaira taridhaikaikama aśātayata
viśeṣayana sūtaputraṃ bhīmasa tiṣṭheti cābravīta
punaśa cāsṛjada ugrāṇi śaravarṣāṇi pāṇḍavaḥ
amarṣī balavāna karuddhò didhakṣanna iva pāvakaḥ
tasya tānya ādade karṇaḥ sarvāṇya astrāṇya abhītavata
yudhyataḥ pāṇḍuputrasya sūtaputrò 'satramāyayā
tasyeṣudhī dhanurjyāṃca bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
raśmīna yòktrāṇi cāśvānāṃ karṇò vaikartanò 'cachinata
athāsyāśvāna punara hatvā taribhira vivyādha sārathima
sò 'vaplutya darutaṃ sūtò yuyudhāna rathaṃ yayau
utsmayanna iva bhīmasya karuddhaḥ kālānalaprabhaḥ
dhavajaṃ ciccheda rādheyaḥ pātakāśa ca nayapātayata
sa vidhanvā mahārāja rathaśaktiṃ parāmṛśata
tāma avāsṛjada āvidhya karuddhaḥ karṇa rathaṃ parati
tāma ādhirathira āyastaḥ śaktiṃ hemapariṣkṛtāma
āpatantīṃ mahòlkābhāṃ ciccheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
sāpatada daśadhā rājana nikṛttā karṇa sāyakaiḥ
asyataḥ sūtaputrasya mitrārthaṃ citrayòdhinaḥ
sa carmādatta kaunteyò jātarūpapariṣkṛtama
khaḍgaṃ cānyatara parepsura mṛtyòra agre jayasya vā
tada asya sahasā karṇò vayadhamata parahasanna iva
sa vicarmā mahārāja virathaḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
asiṃ parāsṛjada āvidhya tavarana karṇa rathaṃ parati
sadhanuḥ sūtaputrasya chittvā jayāṃ ca susaṃśitaḥ
apatada bhuvi nistriṃśaśa cayutaḥ sarpa ivāmbarāta
tataḥ parahasyādhirathira anyada ādatta kārmukama
śatrughnaṃ samare karuddhò dṛḍhajyaṃ vegavattarama
sa bhīmasenaḥ kupitò balavāna satyavikramaḥ
vihāyasaṃ parākramada vai karṇasya vayathayana manaḥ
tasya taca caritaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃgrāme vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
layama āsthāya rādheyò bhīmasenama avañcayata
tama adṛṣṭvā rathòpasthe nilīnaṃ vayathitendriyama
dhavajama asya samāsādya tasthau sa dharaṇītale
tada asya kuravaḥ sarve cāraṇāśa cābhyapūjayana
yada iyeṣa rathāta karṇaṃ hantuṃ tārkṣya ivòragama
sa chinnadhanvā virathaḥ savadharmama anupālayana
savarathaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā yuddhāyaiva vayavasthitaḥ
tada vihatyāsya rādheyasa tata enaṃ samabhyayāta
saṃrabdhaḥ pāṇḍavaṃ saṃkhye yuddhāya samupasthitama
tau sametau mahāraṅge sapardhamānau mahābalau
jīmūtāva iva gharmānte garjamānau nabhastale
tayòra āsīta saṃprahāraḥ karuddhayòra narasiṃhayòḥ
amṛṣyamāṇayòḥ saṃkhye devadānavayòra iva
kaṣīṇaśastrasa tu kaunteyaḥ karṇena samabhidrutaḥ
dṛṣṭvārjuna hatāna nāgāna patitāna parvatòpamāna
rathamārga vighātārthaṃ vayāyudhaḥ paraviveśa ha
hastināṃ varajama āsādya rathadurgaṃ paraviśya ca
pāṇḍavò jīvitākāṅkṣī rādheyaṃ nābhyahārayata
vayavasthānama athākāṅkṣana dhanaṃjaya śaraira hatama
udyamya kuñjaraṃ pārthasa tasthau parapuraṃjayaḥ
tama asya viśikhaiḥ karṇò vayadhamata kuñjaraṃ punaḥ
hastyaṅgānya atha karṇāya parāhiṇòta pāṇḍavò nadana
cakrāṇya aśvāṃsa tathā vāhānnyada yata paśyati bhūtale
tata tada ādāya cikṣepa karuddhaḥ karṇāya pāṇḍavaḥ
tada asya sarvaṃ ciccheda kaṣiptaṃ kaṣiptaṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vayāyudhaṃ nāvadhīca cainaṃ karṇaḥ kuntyā vacaḥ samarana
dhanuṣò 'gareṇa taṃ karṇasa tava abhidrutya parāmṛśata
utsmayanna iva rādheyò bhīmasenama uvāca ha
punaḥ punasa tūbaraka mūḍha audariketi ca
akṛtāstraka mā yòtsīra bāla saṃgrāmakātara
yatra bhòjyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhakṣyaṃ peyaṃ ca pāṇḍava
tatra tavaṃ durmate yògyò na yuddheṣu kathaṃ cana
munira bhūtvātha vā bhīma phalāna yada dhi sudurmate
vanāya varaja kaunteya na tavaṃ yuddhaviśāradaḥ
phalamūlāśane yuktasa tavaṃ tathātithi bhòjane
na tavāṃ śastrasamudyògò yògyaṃ manye vṛkòdara
puṣpamūlaphalāhārò varateṣu niyameṣu ca
ucitasa tavaṃ vane bhīma na tavaṃ yuddhaviśāradaḥ
kava yuddhaṃ kava munitvaṃ ca vanaṃ gaccha vṛkòdara
na tavaṃ yuddhòcitasa tāta vanavāsa ratira bhava
sūdāna bhṛtyajanāna dāsāṃsa tavaṃ gṛhe tavarayana bhṛśama
yògyasa tāḍayituṃ karòdhāda bhòjanārthaṃ vṛkòdara
kaumāre yāni cāpya āsanna apriyāṇi viśāṃ pate
pūrvavṛttāni cāpya enaṃ rūkṣāṇya aśrāvayada bhṛśama
athainaṃ tatra saṃlīnama aspṛśada dhanuṣā punaḥ
parahasaṃśa ca punara vākyaṃ bhīmama āha vṛṣasa tadā
yòddhavyama āviśana yatra na yòddhavyaṃ tu mādṛśaiḥ
mādṛśaira yudhyamānānāma etaca cānyaca ca vidyate
gaccha vā yatra tau kṛṣṇau tau tavā rakṣiṣyatò raṇe
gṛhaṃ vā gaccha kauneya kiṃ te yuddhena bālaka
evaṃ taṃ virathaṃ kṛtvā karṇò rājana vayakatthata
paramukhe vṛṣṇisiṃhasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ
tatò rājaña śilā dhautāña śarāña śākhāmṛgadhvajaḥ
parāhiṇòta sūtaputrāya keśavena paracòditaḥ
tataḥ pārtha bhujòtsṛṣṭāḥ śarāḥ kāñcanabhūṣaṇāḥ
gāṇḍīvaprabhavāḥ karṇaṃ haṃsāḥ karauñcama ivāviśana
sa bhujaṃgaira ivāyastaira gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ
bhīmasenāda apāsedhata sūtaputraṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
sa chinnadhanvā bhīmena dhanaṃjaya śarāhataḥ
karṇò bhīmāda apāyāsīda rathena mahatā darutama
bhīmò 'pi sātyakera vāhaṃ samāruhya nararṣabhaḥ
anvayāda bharātaraṃ saṃkhye pāṇḍavaṃ savyasācinama
tataḥ karṇaṃ samuddiśya tavaramāṇò dhanaṃjayaḥ
nārācaṃ karòdhatāmrākṣaḥ paraiṣīna mṛtyuma ivāntakaḥ
sa garutmāna ivākāśe parārthayana bhujagòttamama
nārācò 'bhayapatata karṇaṃ tūrṇaṃ gāṇḍīvacòditaḥ
tama antarikṣe nārācaṃ darauṇiśa ciccheda patriṇā
dhanaṃjaya bhayāta karṇama ujjihīrṣura mahārathaḥ
tatò darauṇiṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā vivyādha kupitò 'rajunaḥ
śilīmukhaira mahārāja mā gāsa tiṣṭheti cābravīta
sa tu mattagajākīrṇama anīkaṃ rathasaṃkulama
tūrṇama abhyāviśada darauṇira dhanaṃjaya śarārditaḥ
tataḥ suvarṇapṛṣṭhānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ kūjatāṃ raṇe
śabdaṃ gāṇḍīvaghòṣeṇa kauneyò 'bhayabhavada balī
dhanaṃjayasa tathā yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhatò darauṇima abhyayāta
nātidīrghama ivādhvānaṃ śaraiḥ saṃtrāsayana balama
vidārya dehāna nārācaira naravāraṇavājināma
kaṅkabarhiṇa vāsòbhira balaṃ vayadhamada arjunaḥ
tada balaṃ bharataśreṣṭha sa vājidvipa mānavama
pākaśāsanira āyastaḥ pārthaḥ saṃnijaghāna ha
[dhṛ]
ahanya ahani me dīptaṃ yaśaḥ patati saṃjaya
hatā me bahavò yòdhā manye kālasya paryayama
dhanaṃjayasa tu saṃkruddhaḥ paraviṣṭò māmakaṃ balama
rakṣitaṃ daròṇakarṇābhyāma apraveśyaṃ suraira api
tābhyāma ūrjitavīryābhyāma āpyāyita parākramaḥ
sahitaḥ kṛṣṇa bhīmābhyāṃ śinīnāma ṛṣabheṇa ca
tadā parabhṛti mā śòkò dahatya agnira ivāśayama
garastāna hi paratipaśyāmi bhūmipālāna sa saindhavāna
apriyaṃ sumahata kṛtvā sindhurājaḥ kirīṭinaḥ
cakṣurviṣayama āpannaḥ kathaṃ mucyeta jīvitaḥ
anumānāca ca paśyāmi nāsti saṃjaya saindhavaḥ
yuddhaṃ tu tada yathāvṛttaṃ tana mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ
yaca ca vikṣòbhya mahatīṃ senāṃ saṃlòḍya cāsakṛta
ekaḥ paraviṣṭaḥ saṃkruddhò nalinīma iva kuñjaraḥ
tasya vṛṣṇipravīrasya barūhi yuddhaṃ yathātathama
dhanaṃjayārthe yata tasya kuśalò haya asi saṃjaya
[sa]
tathā tu vaikartana pīḍitaṃ taṃ; bhīmaṃ parayāntaṃ puruṣapravīrama
samīkṣya rājana naravīramadhye; śinipravīrò 'nuyayau rathena
nadana yathā vajradharasa tapānte; javalana yathā jaladānte ca sūryaḥ
nighnanna aniṃtrāna dhanuṣā dṛḍhena; saṃkampayaṃsa tava putrasya senāma
taṃ yāntama aśvai rajataprakāśaira; āyòdhane naravīraṃ carantama
nāśaknuvana vārayituṃ tavadīyāḥ; sarve rathā bhārata mādhavāgryama
amarṣapūrṇasa tava anivṛtta yòdhī; śarāsanī kāñcanavarma dhārī
alambusaḥ sātyakiṃ mādhavāgryama; avārayada rājavarò 'bhipatya
tayòra abhūda bhārata saṃprahārasa; tathāgatò naiva babhūva kaśa cita
paraikṣanta evāhava śòbhinau tau; yòdhāsa tavadīyāśa ca pare ca sarve
avidhyada enaṃ daśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaira; alambusò rājavaraḥ parasahya
anāgatāna eva tu tāna pṛṣatkāṃśa; ciccheda bāṇaiḥ śinipuṃgavò 'pi
punaḥ sa bāṇaisa taribhira agnikalpaira; ākarṇapūrṇaira niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ
vivyādha dehāvaraṇaṃ vidārya; te sātyakera āviviśuḥ śarīrama
taiḥ kāyama asyāgnya anilaprabhāvaira; vidārya bāṇaira aparaira javaladbhiḥ
ājaghnivāṃsa tāna rajataprakāśāna; aśvāṃśa caturbhiśa caturaḥ parasahya
tathā tu tenābhihatasa tarasvī; naptā śineśa cakradhara parabhāvaḥ
alambusasyòttama vegavadbhira; hayāṃśa caturbhira nijaghāna bāṇaiḥ
athāsya sūtasya śirò nikṛtya; bhallena kālānalasaṃnibhena
sakuṇḍalaṃ pūrṇaśaśiprakāśaṃ; bharājiṣṇu vaktraṃ nicakarta dehāta
nihatya taṃ pārthiva putrapautraṃ; saṃkhye madhūnāma ṛṣabhaḥ paramāthī
tatò 'navayāda arjunama eva vīraḥ; sainyāni rājaṃsa tava saṃnivārya
anvāgataṃ vṛṣṇivaraṃ samīkṣya; tathārimadhye parivartamānama
ghanantaṃ kurūṇāma iṣubhira balāni; punaḥ punara vāyura ivābhrapūgāna
tatò 'vahana saindhavāḥ sādhu dāntā; gòkṣīrakundendu himaprakāśāḥ
suvarṇajālāvatatāḥ sadaśvā; yatò yataḥ kāmayate nṛsiṃhaḥ
athātmajāsa te sahitābhipetura; anye ca yòdhāsa tavaritāsa tavadīyāḥ
kṛtvā mukhaṃ bhārata yòdhamukhyaṃ; duḥśāsanaṃ tavatsutama ājamīḍha
te sarvataḥ saṃparivārya saṃkhye; śaineyama ājaghnura anīka sāhāḥ
sa cāpi tāna paravaraḥ sātvatānāṃ; nayavārayada bāṇajālena vīraḥ
nivārya tāṃsa tūrṇama amitraghātī; naptā śineḥ patribhira agnikalpaiḥ
duḥśāsanasyāpi jaghāna vāhāna; udyamya bāṇāsanama ājamīḍha
[sa]
tada udyataṃ mahābāhuṃ duḥśāsana rathaṃ parati
tavaritaṃ tavaraṇīyeṣu dhanaṃjaya hitaiṣiṇama
tarigartānāṃ maheṣvāsāḥ suvarṇavikṛtadhvajāḥ
senā samudrama āviṣṭama ānartaṃ paryavārayana
athainaṃ rathavaṃśena sarvataḥ saṃnivārya te
avākiraña śaravrātaiḥ karuddhāḥ paramadhanvinaḥ
ajayada rājaputrāṃsa tāna yatamānāna mahāraṇe
ekaḥ pañcāśataṃ śatrūna sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
saṃprāpya bhāratīmadhyaṃ talaghòṣasamākulama
asi śaktigadā pūrṇama aplavaṃ salilaṃ yathā
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma śaineya caritaṃ raṇe
paratīcyāṃ diśi taṃ dṛṣṭvā parācyāṃ paśyāma lāghavāta
udīcīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ parācīṃ paratīcīṃ parasṛtasa tathā
nṛtyanna ivācaraca chūrò yathā rathaśataṃ tathā
tada dṛṣṭvā caritaṃ tasya siṃhavikrānta gāminaḥ
tarigartāḥ saṃnyavartanta saṃtaptāḥ savajanaṃ parati
tama anye śūrasenānāṃ śūrāḥ saṃkhye nayavārayana
niyacchantaḥ śaravrātaira mattaṃ davipama ivāṅkuśaiḥ
tana nayavārayada āyastāna muhūrtama iva sātyakiḥ
tataḥ kaliṅgaira yuyudhe sò 'cintyabalavikramaḥ
tāṃ ca senāma atikramya kaliṅgānāṃ duratyayāma
atha pārthaṃ mahābāhura dhanaṃjayama upāsadata
taranna iva jale śarāntò yathā sathalama upeyivāna
taṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghraṃ yuyudhānaḥ samāśvasata
tama āyāntama abhiprekṣya keśavò 'rajunama abravīta
asāva āyāti śaineyasa tava pārtha padānugaḥ
eṣa śiṣyaḥ sakhā caiva tava satyaparākramaḥ
sarvāna yòdhāṃsa tṛṇī kṛtyavijigye puruṣarṣabhaḥ
eṣa kaurava yòdhānāṃ kṛtvā ghòrama upadravama
tava parāṇaiḥ pariyataraḥ kirīṭina neti sātyakiḥ
eṣa daròṇaṃ tathā bhòjaṃ kṛtavarmāṇama eva ca
kadarthī kṛtyaviśikaiḥ phalgunābhyeti sātyakiḥ
dharmarāja pariyānveṣī hatvā yòdhāna varāna varāna
śūraśa caiva kṛtāstraśa ca phalgunābhyeti sātyakiḥ
kṛtvā suduṣkaraṃ karma sainyamadhye mahābalaḥ
tava darśanama anvicchana pāṇḍavābhyeti sātyakiḥ
bahūna ekarathenājau yòdhayitvā mahārathāna
ācārya paramukhāna pārtha āyātya eṣa hi sātyakiḥ
savabāhubalama āśritya vidārya ca varūthinīma
pareṣitò dharmaputreṇa parthaiṣò 'bhayeti sātyakiḥ
yasya nāsita samò yòdhaḥ kauraveṣu kathaṃcanana
sò 'yama āyāti kaunteya sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
kurusainyāda vimuktò vai siṃhò madhyāda gavāma iva
nihatya bahulāḥ senāḥ pārthaiṣò 'bhayeti sātyakiḥ
eṣa rājasahasrāṇāṃ vaktraiḥ paṅkaja saṃnibhaiḥ
āstīrya vasudhāṃ pārtha kaṣiprama āyāti sātyakiḥ
eṣa duryòdhanaṃ jitvā bharātṛbhiḥ sahitaṃ raṇe
nihatya jalasaṃdhaṃ ca kaṣiprama āyāti sātyakiḥ
rudhiraughavatīṃ kṛtvā nadīṃ śòṇitakardamāma
tṛṇavana nayasya kauravyāna eṣa ādāti sātyakiḥ
tatò 'parahṛṣṭaḥ kaunteyaḥ keśavaṃ vākyama abravīta
na me pariyaṃ mahābāhò yana māma abhyeti sātyakiḥ
na hi jānāmi vṛttāntaṃ dharmarājasya keśava
sātvatena vihīnaḥ sa yadi jīvati vāna vā
etena hi mahābāhò rakṣitavyaḥ sa pārthivaḥ
tama eṣa kathama utsṛjya mama kṛṣṇa padānugaḥ
rājā daròṇāya còtsṛṣṭaḥ saindhavaśa cānipātitaḥ
paratyudyātaśa ca śaineyama eṣa bhūriśravā raṇe
sò 'yaṃ gurutarò bhāraḥ saindhavāna me samāhitaḥ
jañātavyaśa ca hi me rājā rakṣitavyaśa ca sātyakiḥ
jayadrathaśa ca hantavyò lambate ca divākaraḥ
śarāntaśa caiṣa mahābāhura alpaprāṇaśa ca sāṃpratama
pariśrāntā hayāśa cāsya hayayantā ca mādhava
na ca bhūriśravāḥ śarāntaḥ sa sahāyaśa ca keśava
apīdānīṃ bhaveda asya kaṣemama asmina samāgame
kaca cina na sāgaraṃ tīrtvā sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
gòṣpadaṃ parāpya sīdeta mahaujāḥ śinipuṃgavaḥ
api kaurava mukhyena kṛtāstreṇa mahātmanā
sametya bhūriśravasā savastimāna sātyakira bhaveta
vayatikramama imaṃ manye dharmarājasya keśava
ācāryāda bhayama utsṛjya yaḥ pareṣayati sātyakima
garahaṇaṃ dharmarājasya khagaḥ śayena ivāmiṣama
nityama āśaṃsate daròṇaḥ kaca cita sayāta kuśalī nṛpaḥ
[sa]
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya sātvataṃ yuddhadurmadama
karòdhāda bhūriśravā rājana sahasā samupādravata
tama abravīna mahābāhuḥ kauravyaḥ śinipuṃgavama
adya parāptò 'si diṣṭyā me cakṣurviṣayama itya uta
cirābhilaṣitaṃ kāmama adya parāpsyāmi saṃyuge
na hi me mòkṣyase jīvana yadi nòtsejase raṇama
adya tavāṃ samare hatvā nityaṃ śūrābhimāninama
nandayiṣyāmi dāśārha kururājaṃ suyòdhanama
adya madbāṇanirdagdhaṃ patitaṃ dharaṇītale
darakṣyatasa tavāṃ raṇe vīrau sahitau keśavārjunau
adya dharmasutò rājā śarutvā tavāṃ nihataṃ mayā
savrīḍò bhavitā sadyò yenāsīha paraveśitaḥ
adya me vikramaṃ pārthò vijñāsyati dhanaṃjayaḥ
tavayi bhūmau vinihate śayāne rudhiròkṣite
cirābhilaṣite haya adya tavayā saha samāgamaḥ
purā devāsure yuddhe śakrasya balinā yathā
adya yuddhaṃ mahāghòraṃ tava dāsyāmi sātvata
tatò jañāsyasi tattvena madvīryabalapauruṣama
adya saṃyamanī yātā mayā tavaṃ nihatò raṇe
yathā rāmānujenājau rāvaṇira lakṣmaṇena vai
adya kṛṣṇaśa ca pārthaśa ca dharmarājaśa ca mādhava
hate tavayi nirutsāhā raṇaṃ tayakṣyantya asaṃśayama
adya te 'pacitiṃ kṛtvā śitaira mādhava sāyakaiḥ
tata satriyò nandayiṣyāmi ye tavayā nihatā raṇe
cakṣurviṣayasaṃprāptò na tavaṃ mādhava mòkṣyase
siṃhasya viṣayaṃ parāptò yathā kaṣudramṛgasa tathā
yuyudhānasa tu taṃ rājana paratyuvāca hasanna iva
kauraveya na saṃtrāsò vidyate mama saṃyuge
sa māṃ nihanyāta saṃgrāme yò māṃ kuryāna nirāyudhama
samāsa tu śāśvatīra hanyāda yò māṃ hanyāda dhi saṃyuge
kiṃ mṛṣòktena bahunā karmaṇā tu samācara
śāradasyeva meghasya garjitaṃ niṣphalaṃ hi te
śarutvaitada garjitaṃ vīra hāsyaṃ hi mama jāyate
cirakālepsitaṃ lòke yuddhama adyāstu kaurava
tavarate me matisa tāta tavayi yuddhābhikāṅkṣiṇi
nāhatvā saṃnivartiṣye tavāma adya puruṣādhama
anyònyaṃ tau tadā vāgbhisa takṣantau narapuṅgavau
jighāṃsū paramakruddhāva abhijaghnatura āhave
sametau tau naravyāghrau śuṣmiṇau sapardhinau raṇe
daviradāva iva saṃkruddhau vāśitārthe madòtkaṭau
bhīri śaravāḥ sātyakiśa ca vavarṣatura ariṃdamau
śaravarṣāṇi bhīmāni meghāva iva parasparama
saumadattisa tu śaineyaṃ paracchādyeṣubhira āśugaiḥ
jighāṃsura bharataśreṣṭha vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
daśabhiḥ sātyakiṃ viddhvā saumadattira athāparāna
mumòca niśitāna bāṇāña jighāṃsuḥ śinipuṃgavama
tāna asya viśikhāṃsa tīkṣṇāna antarikṣe viśāṃ pate
aprāptāna astramāyābhira agrasata sātyakiḥ parabhò
tau pṛthaka śaravarṣābhyāma avarṣetāṃ parasparama
uttamābhijanau vīrau kuru vṛṣṇiyaśaḥ karau
tau nakhaira iva śārdūlau dantaira iva mahādvipau
raktaśaktibhira anyònyaṃ dantaira iva mahādvipau
rathaśaktibhira anyònyaṃ viśikhaiśa cāpya akṛntatāma
nirbhidantau hi gātrāṇi vikṣarantau ca śòṇitama
vayaṣṭambhayetāma anyònyaṃ parāṇadyūtābhidevinau
evama uttamakarmāṇau kuru vṛṣṇiyaśaḥ karau
parasparama ayudhyetāṃ vāraṇāva iva yūthapau
tāva adīrgheṇa kālena barahmalòkapuraskṛtau
jigīṣantau paraṃ sathānama anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
sātyakiḥ saumadattiśa ca śaravṛṣṭyā parasparama
hṛṣṭavada dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ paśyatāma bhayavarṣatāma
saṃpraikṣanta janāsa tatra yudhyamānau yudhāṃ patī
yūthapau vāśitā hetòḥ parayuddhāva iva kuñjarau
anyònyasya hayāna hatvā dhanuṣī vinikṛtya ca
virathāva asiyuddhāya sameyātāṃ mahāraṇe
ārṣabhe carmaṇī citre paragṛhya vipule śubhe
vikòśau cāpya asī kṛtvā samare tau viceratuḥ
carantau vividhāna mārgāna maṇḍalāni ca bhāgaśaḥ
muhura ājaghnatuḥ karuddhāva anyònyama arimardanau
sa khaḍgau citravarmāṇau sa niṣkāṅgadabhūṣaṇau
raṇe raṇòtkaṭau rājanna anyònyaṃ paryakarṣatāma
muhūrtama iva rājendra parikṛṣya parasparama
paśyatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ vīrāva āśvasatāṃ punaḥ
asibhyāṃ carmaṇī śubhre vipule ca śarāvare
nikṛtya puruṣavyāghrau bāhuyuddhaṃ paracakratuḥ
vayūḍhòraskau dīrghabhujau niyuddha kuśalāva ubhau
bāhubhiḥ samasajjetāma āyasaiḥ parighaira iva
tayòra āsana bhujāgātā nigrahapragrahau tathā
śikṣā balasamudbhūtāḥ sarvayòdhapraharṣaṇāḥ
tayòra nṛvarayò rājana samare yudhyamānayòḥ
bhīmò 'bhavana mahāśabdò vajraparvatayòra iva
davipāva iva viṣāṇāgraiḥ śṛṅgaira iva maharṣabhau
yuyudhāte mahātmānau kuru sātvata puṃgavau
kaṣīṇāyudhe sātvate yudhyamāne; tatò 'baravīda arjunaṃ vāsudevaḥ
paśyasvainaṃ virathaṃ yudhyamānaṃ; raṇe ketuṃ sarvadhanurdharāṇāma
paraviṣṭò bhāratīṃ senāṃ tava pāṇḍava pṛṣṭhataḥ
yòdhitaśa ca mahāvīryaiḥ sarvaira bhārata bhārataiḥ
pariśrāntò yudhāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ saṃprāptò bhūridakṣiṇama
yuddhakāṅkṣiṇama āyāntaṃ naitata samama ivārjuna
tatò bhūriśravāḥ karuddhāḥ sātyakiṃ yuddhadurmadama
udyamya nayahanada rājana mattò mattama iva davipama
rathasthayòra davayòra yuddhe karuddhayòra yòdhamukhyayòḥ
keśavārjunayò rājana samare parekṣamāṇayòḥ
atha kṛṣṇò mahābāhura arjunaṃ paratyabhāṣata
paśya vṛṣṇyandhakavyāghraṃ saumadatti vaśaṃgatama
pariśrāntaṃ gataṃ bhūmau kṛtvā karma suduṣkarama
tavāntevāsinaṃ śūraṃ pālayārjuna sātyakima
na vaśaṃ yajñaśīlasya gaccheda eṣa varārihana
tavatkṛte puruṣavyāghra tada āśu kariyatāṃ vibhò
athābravīda dhṛṣṭamanā vāsudevaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
paśya vṛṣṇipravīreṇa karīḍantaṃ kurupuṃgavama
mahādvipeneva vane mattena hariyūthapama
hāhākārò mahāna āsīta sainyānāṃ bharatarṣabha
yada udyamya mahābāhuḥ sātyakiṃ nayahanada bhuvi
sa siṃha iva mātaṅgaṃ vikarṣana bhūridakṣiṇaḥ
vayaròcata kuruśreṣṭhaḥ sātvata paravaraṃ yudhi
atha kòśāda viniṣkṛṣya khaḍgaṃ bhūriśravā raṇe
mūrdhajeṣu nijagrāha padā còrasya atāḍayata
tathā tu parikṛṣyantaṃ dṛṣṭvā sātvatama āhave
vāsudevasa tatò rājana bhūyò 'rajunama abhāṣata
paśya vṛṣṇyandhakavyāghraṃ saumadatti vaśaṃgatama
tava śiṣyaṃ mahābāhò dhanuṣya anavaraṃ tavayā
asatyò vikramaḥ pārtha yatra bhūriśravā raṇe
iśeṣayati vārṣṇeyaṃ sātyakiṃ satyavikramama
evama uktò mahābāhura vāsudevena pāṇḍavaḥ
manasā pūjayāma āsa bhūriśravasama āhave
vikarṣana satvata śareṣṭhaṃ karīḍamāna ivāhave
saṃharṣayati māṃ bhūyaḥ kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ
paravaraṃ vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ yana na hanyāda dhi sātyakima
mahādvipama ivāraṇye mṛgendra iva karṣati
evaṃ tu manasā rājana pārthaḥ saṃpūjya kauravama
vāsudevaṃ mahābāhura arjunaḥ paratyabhāṣata
saindhavāsaktadṛṣṭitvāna nainaṃ paśyāmi mādhava
eṣa tava asukaraṃ karma yādavārthe karòmya ahama
itya uktvā vacanaṃ kurvana vāsudevasya pāṇḍavaḥ
sa khaḍgaṃ yajñaśīlasya patriṇā bāhuma acchinata
[sa]
sa bāhura apatada bhūmau sa khaḍgaḥ sa śubhāṅgadaḥ
ādadhaja jīvalòkasya duḥkhama uttamama uttamaḥ
parahariṣyana hṛtò bāhura adṛśyena kirīṭinā
vegenābhyapatada bhūmau pañcāsya iva pannagaḥ
sa mòghaṃ kṛtama ātmānaṃ dṛṣṭvā pārthena kauravaḥ
utsṛjya sātyakiṃ karòdhāda garhayāma āsa pāṇḍavama
nṛśaṃsaṃ bata kaunteya karmedaṃ kṛtavāna asi
apaśyatò viṣaktasya yana me bāhuma acicchidaḥ
kiṃ nu vakṣyasi rājānaṃ dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
kiṃ kurvāṇò mayā saṃkhye hatò bhūriśravā iti
idama indreṇa te sākṣāda upadiṣṭaṃ mahātmanā
astraṃ rudreṇa vā pārtha daròṇenātha kṛpeṇa vā
nanu nāma savadharmajñasa tavaṃ lòke 'bhayadhikaḥ paraiḥ
ayudhyamānasya kathaṃ raṇe parahṛta vāna asi
na paramattāya bhītāya virathāya parayācate
vayasane vartamānāya paraharanti manasvinaḥ
idaṃ tu nīcācaritama asata puruṣasevitama
kathama ācaritaṃ pārtha tavayā karma suduṣkarama
āryeṇa sukaraṃ haya āhura ārya karma dhanaṃjaya
anāryakarma tava āryeṇa suduṣkarataraṃ bhuvi
yeṣu yeṣu naraḥ pārtha yatra yatra ca vartate
āśu taca chīlatāma eti tada idaṃ tavayi dṛśyate
kathaṃ hi rājavaṃśyasa tavaṃ kauraveyò viśeṣataḥ
kaṣatradharmāda apakrāntaḥ suvṛttaśa caritavrataḥ
idaṃ tu yada atikṣudraṃ vārṣṇeyārthe kṛtaṃ tavayā
vāsudeva mataṃ nūnaṃ naitata tavayya upapadyate
kò hi nāma paramattāya pareṇa saha yudhyate
īdṛśaṃ vayasanaṃ dadyāda yò na kṛṣṇa sakhò bhaveta
varātyāḥ saṃśliṣṭa karmāṇaḥ parakṛtyaiva vigarhitāḥ
vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kathaṃ pārtha paramāṇaṃ bhavatā kṛtāḥ
evama uktvā mahābāhura yūpaketura mahāyaśāḥ
yuyudhānaṃ parityajya raṇe parāyama upāviśata
śarāna āstīrya savyena pāṇinā puṇyalakṣaṇaḥ
yiyāsura barahmalòkāya parāṇāna parāṇeṣva athājuhòta
sūrye cakṣuḥ samādhāya parasannaṃ salile manaḥ
dhayāyana mahòpaniṣadaṃ yògayuktò 'bhavana muniḥ
tataḥ sa sarvasenāyāṃ janaḥ kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
garhayāma āsa taṃ cāpi śaśaṃsa puruṣarṣabhama
nindyamānau tathā kṛṣṇau nòcatuḥ kiṃ cida apriyama
paraśasyamānaśa ca tathā nāhṛṣyada yūpaketanaḥ
tāṃra athā vādinò rājana putrāṃsa tava dhanaṃjayaḥ
amṛṣyamāṇò manasā teṣāṃ tasya ca bhāṣitama
asaṃkruddha manā vācā samārayanna iva bhārata
uvāca pāṇḍutanayaḥ sākṣepama iva phalgunaḥ
mama sarve 'pi rājānò jānantya etana mahāvratama
na śakyò māmakò hantuṃ yò me sayāda bāṇagòcare
yūpaketò samīkṣya tavaṃ na māṃ garhituma arhasi
na hi dharmama avijñāya yuktaṃ garhayituṃ parama
āttaśastrasya hi raṇe vṛṣṇivīraṃ jighāṃsataḥ
yada ahaṃ bāhuma acchaitsaṃ na sa dharmò vigarhitaḥ
nayastaśastrasya bālasya virathasya vivarmaṇaḥ
abhimanyòra vadhaṃ tāta dhārmikaḥ kò na pūjayeta
evama uktasa tu pārthena śirasā bhūmima aspṛśata
pāṇinā caiva savyena parāhiṇòda asya dakṣiṇama
etata pārthasya tu vacasa tatha śarutvā mahādyutiḥ
yūpaketura mahārāja tūṣṇīma āsīda avāṅmukhaḥ
[arja]
yā parīrida dharmarāje me bhīme ca varadāṃ vare
nakule sahadeve ca sā me tavayi śalāgraja
mayā tu samanujñātaḥ kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā
gaccha puṇyakṛtā~la lòkāña śibirauśīnarau yathā
[sa]
tata utthāya śaineyò vimuktaḥ saumadattinā
khaḍgama ādāya cicchitsuḥ śirasa tasya mahātmanaḥ
nihataṃ pāṇḍuputreṇa paramattaṃ bhūridakṣiṇama
iyeṣa sātyakira hantuṃ śalāgrajama akalmaṣama
nikṛttabhujama āsīnaṃ chinnahastama iva davipama
karòśatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ nindyamānaḥ sudurmanāḥ
vāryamāṇaḥ sa kṛṣṇena pārthena ca mahātmanā
bhīmena cakrarakṣābhyāma aśvatthāmnā kṛpeṇa ca
karṇena vṛṣasenena saindhavena tathaiva ca
vikròśatāṃ ca sainyānāma avadhīta taṃ yatavratama
parāyòpaviṣṭāya raṇe pārthena chinnabāhave
sātyakiḥ kauravendrāya khaḍgenāpāharaca chiraḥ
nābhyanandanta tata sainyāḥ sātyakiṃ tena karmaṇā
arjunena hataṃ pūrvaṃ yaja jaghāna kurūdvahama
sahasrākṣasamaṃ tatra siddhacāraṇamānavāḥ
bhūriśravasama ālòkya yuddhe parāyagataṃ hatama
apūjayanta taṃ devā vismitāsa tasya karmabhiḥ
pakṣavādāṃśa ca bahuśaḥ parāvadaṃsa tasya sainikāḥ
na vārṣṇeyasyāparādhò bhavitavyaṃ hi tata tathā
tasmāna manyura na vaḥ kāryaḥ karòdhò duḥkhakarò nṛṇāma
hantavyaśa caiṣa vīreṇa nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
vihitò haya asya dhātraiva mṛtyuḥ sātyakira āhave
[sātyaki]
na hantavyò na hantavya iti yana māṃ parabhāṣatha
dharmavādaira adharmiṣṭhā dharmakañcukama āsthitāḥ
yadā bālaḥ subhadrāyāḥ sutaḥ śastravinākṛtaḥ
yuṣmābhira nihatò yuddhe tadā dharmaḥ kava vò gataḥ
mayā tava etata paratijñātaṃ kaṣepe kasmiṃśa cida eva hi
yò māṃ niṣpiṣya saṃgrāme jīvana hanyāta padā ruṣā
sa me vadhyò bhaveca chatrura yadya api sayāna munivrataḥ
ceṣṭamānaṃ paratīghāte sa bhujaṃ māṃ sa cakṣuṣaḥ
manyadhvaṃ mṛtama itya evama etada vò buddhilāghavama
yuktò haya asya paratīghātaḥ kṛtò me kurupuṃgavāḥ
yata tu pārthena mata sanehāta savāṃ paratijñāṃ ca rakṣatā
sa khaḍgò 'saya hṛtò bāhura etenaivāsmi vañcitaḥ
bhaviravyaṃ ca yada bhāvi daivaṃ ceṣṭayatīva ca
sò 'yaṃ hatò vimarde 'samina kima atrādharmaceṣṭitama
api cāyaṃ purā gītaḥ śalòkò vālmīkinā bhuvi
pīḍākarama amitrāṇāṃ yata sayāta kartavyama eva tata
[sa]
evama ukte mahārāja sarve kaurava pāṇḍavāḥ
na sama kiṃ cida abhāṣanta manasā samapūjayana
mantraira hi pūtasya mahādhvareṣu; yaśasvinò bhūrisahasradasya
munera ivāraṇya gatasya tasya; na tatra kaśa cida vadhama abhyanandata
sunīla keśaṃ varadasya tasya; śūrasya pārāvata lòhitākṣama
aśvasya medhyasya śirò nikṛttaṃ; nayastaṃ havirdhānama ivòttareṇa
sa tejasā śastrahatena pūtò; mahāhave dehavaraṃ visṛjya
ākrāmada ūrdhvaṃ varadò varārhò; vayāvṛtya dharmeṇa pareṇa ròdasī
[dhṛ]
ajitò daròṇa rādheya vikarṇa kṛtavarmabhiḥ
tīrṇaḥ sainyārṇavaṃ vīraḥ paratiśrutya yudhiṣṭhire
sa kathaṃ kauraveyeṇa samareṣva anivāritaḥ
nigṛhya bhūriśravasā balāda bhuvi nipātitaḥ
[sa]
śṛṇu rājanna ihòtpattiṃ śaineyasya yathā purā
yathā ca bhūriśravasò yatra te saṃśayò nṛpa
atreḥ putrò 'bhavata sòmaḥ sòmasya tu budhaḥ samṛtaḥ
budhasyāsīna mahendrābhaḥ putra ekaḥ purūravāḥ
purūravasa āyusa tu āyuṣò nahuṣaḥ samṛtaḥ
najuṣasya yayātisa tu rājarṣira devasaṃmatiḥ
yayātera deva yānyāṃ tu yadura jayeṣṭhò 'bhavata sutaḥ
yadòra abhūda anvavāye devamīḍha iti śarutiḥ
yādavasa tasya ca sutaḥ śūrasa tarailòkyasaṃmataḥ
śūrasya śaurira nṛvarò vasudevò mahāyaśāḥ
dhanuṣya anāvaraḥ śūraḥ kārtavīryasamò yudhi
tada vīryaśa cāpi tatraiva kule śinira abhūna nṛpaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu devakasya mahātmanaḥ
duhituḥ savayaṃvare rājana sarvakṣatrasamāgame
tatra vai devakīṃ devīṃ vasudevārthama āptavāna
nirjitya pārthivāna sarvāna rathama āròpayaca chiniḥ
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā devakīṃ śaure rathasthāṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
nāmṛṣyata mahātejāḥ sòmadattaḥ śinera nṛpa
tayòra yuddhama abhūda rājana dinārdhaṃ citrama adbhutama
bāhuyuddhaṃ subalinòḥ śakra parahrādayòra iva
śininā sòmadattasa tu parasahya bhuvi pātitaḥ
asima udyamya keśeṣu paragṛhya ca padā hataḥ
madhye rājasahasrāṇāṃ parekṣakāṇāṃ samantataḥ
kṛpayā ca punasa tena jīveti sa visarjitaḥ
tadavasthaḥ kṛtasa tena sòmadattò 'tha māriṣa
parasādayana mahādevama amarṣavaśama āsthitaḥ
tasya tuṣṭò mahādevò varāṇāṃ varadaḥ parabhuḥ
vareṇa chandayāma āsa sa tu vavre varaṃ nṛpaḥ
putrama icchāmi bhagavana yò nihanyāca chineḥ sutama
madhye rājasahasrāṇāṃ padā hanyāca ca saṃyuge
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā sòmadattasya pārthiva
evama astva iti tatròktvā sa devò 'nataradhīyata
sa tena varadānena labdhavāna bhūridakṣiṇama
nayapātayaca ca samare saumadattiḥ śineḥ sutama
etata te kathitaṃ rājana yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
na hi śakyā raṇe jetuṃ sātvatā manujarṣabha
labdhalakṣyāśa ca saṃgrāme bahavaśa citrayòdhinaḥ
devadānavagandharvāna vijetārò haya avismitāḥ
savavīryavijaye yuktā naite paraparigrahāḥ
na tulyaṃ vṛṣṇibhira iha dṛśyate kiṃ cana parabhò
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca balena bharatarṣabha
na jañātima avamanyante vṛddhānāṃ śāsane ratāḥ
na devāsuragandharvā na yakṣòraga rākṣasāḥ
jetārò vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ na punara mānuṣā raṇe
barahma daravye guru daravye jañātidravye 'paya ahiṃsakāḥ
eteṣāṃ rakṣitāraśa ca ye sayuḥ kasyāṃ cida āpadi
arthavantò na còtsiktā barahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ
samarthāna nāvamanyante dīnāna abhyuddharanti ca
nityaṃ deva parā dāntā dātāraśa cāvikatthanāḥ
tena vṛṣṇipravīrāṇāṃ cakraṃ na paratihanyate
api meruṃ vaheta kaśa cita tareda vā makarālayama
na tu vṛṣṇipravīrāṇāṃ sametyāntaṃ varajena nṛpa
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ yatra te saṃśayò vibhò
kururājanaraśreṣṭha tava haya apanayò mahāna
[dhṛ]
tadavasthe hate tasmina bhūriśravasi kaurave
yathā bhūyò 'bhavada yuddhaṃ tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
bhūriśravasi saṃkrānte paralòkāya bhārata
vāsudevaṃ mahābāhura arjunaḥ samacūcudata
còdayāśvāna bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇa yatò rājā jayadrathaḥ
astama eti mahābāhò tavaramāṇò divākaraḥ
etada dhi puruṣavyāghra mahada abhyudyataṃ mayā
kāryaṃ saṃrakṣyate caiṣa kuru senā mahārathaiḥ
nāstama eti yathā sūryò yathāsatyaṃ bhaveda vacaḥ
còdayāśvāṃsa tathā kṛṣṇa yathā hanyāṃ jayadrathama
tataḥ kṛṣṇò mahābāhū rajatapratimāna hayāna
hayajñaśa còdayāma āsa jayadratharathaṃ parati
taṃ parayāntama amògheṣuma utpatadbhira ivāśugaiḥ
tavaramāṇā mahārāja senāmukhyāḥ samāvrajana
duryòdhanaśa ca karṇaśa ca vṛṣasenò 'tha madrarāṭa
aśvatthāmā kṛpaśa caiva savayama eva ca saindhavaḥ
samāsādya tu bībhatsuḥ saindhavaṃ paramukhe sathitama
netrābhyāṃ karòdhadīptābhyāṃ saṃpraikṣana nirdahanna iva
tatò duryòdhanò rājā rādheyaṃ tavaritò 'baravīta
arjunaṃ vīkṣya saṃyāntaṃ jayadratharathaṃ parati
ayaṃ sa vaikartana yuddhakālò; vidarśayasvātmabalaṃ mahātmana
yathā na vadhyeta raṇe 'rajunena; jayadrathaḥ karṇa tathā kuruṣva
alpāvaśiṣṭaṃ divasaṃ nṛvīra; vighātayasvādya ripuṃ śaraughaiḥ
dinakṣayaṃ parāpya narapravīra; dharuvaṃ hi naḥ karṇajayò bhaviṣyati
saindhave rakṣyamāṇe tu sūryasyāstamayaṃ parati
mithyāpratijñaḥ kaunteyaḥ paravekṣyati hutāśanama
anarjunāyāṃ ca bhuvi muhūrtama api mānada
jīvituṃ nòtsaherana vai bharātarò 'saya sahānugāḥ
vinaṣṭaiḥ pāṇḍaveyaiśa ca sa śailavanakānanāma
vasuṃdharāma imāṃ karṇa bhòkṣyāmò hatakaṇṭakāma
daivenòpahataḥ pārthò viparītaśa ca mānada
kāryākāryama ajānana vai paratijñāṃ kṛtavāna raṇe
nūnama ātmavināśāya pāṇḍavena kirīṭinā
paratijñeyaṃ kṛtā karṇajayadrathavadhaṃ parati
kathaṃ jīvati durdharṣe tavayi rādheya phalgunaḥ
anastaṃ gata āditye hanyāta saindhavakaṃ nṛpama
rakṣitaṃ madrarājena kṛpeṇa ca mahātmanā
jayadrathaṃ raṇamukhe kathaṃ hanyāda dhanaṃjayaḥ
darauṇinā rakṣyamāṇaṃ ca mayā duḥśāsanena ca
kathaṃ parāpsyati bībhatsuḥ saindhavaṃ kālacòditaḥ
yudhyane bahavaḥ śūrā lambate ca divākaraḥ
śaṅke jayadrathaṃ pārthò naiva parāpsyati mānada
sa tavaṃ karṇa mayā sārdhaṃ śūraiśa cānyaira mahārathaiḥ
yudhyasva yatnama āsthāya paraṃ pārthena saṃyuge
evama uktasa tu rādheyasa tava putreṇa māriṣa
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyaṃ patyuvāca kurūttamama
dṛḍhalakṣyeṇa śūreṇa bhīmasenena dhanvinā
bhṛśama udvejitaḥ saṃkhye śarajālaira anekaśaḥ
sathātavyama iti tiṣṭhāmi raṇe saṃprati mānada
naivāṅgama iṅgati kiṃ cina me saṃtaptasya raṇeṣubhiḥ
yòtsyāmi tu tathā rājaña śaktyāhaṃ parayā raṇe
yathā pāṇḍavamukhyò 'sau na haniṣyati saindhavama
na hi me yudhyamānasya sāyakāṃśa cāsyataḥ śitāna
saindhavaṃ parāpsyate vīraḥ savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ
yata tu śaktimatā kāryaṃ satataṃ hitakāriṇā
tata kariṣyāmi kauravya jayò daive paratiṣṭhitaḥ
adya yòtsye 'rajunama ahaṃ pauruṣaṃ savaṃ vayapāśritaḥ
tavadarthaṃ puruṣavyāghra jayò daive paratiṣṭhitaḥ
adya yuddhaṃ kuruśreṣṭha mama pārthasya còbhayòḥ
paśyantu sarvabhūtāni dāruṇaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
karṇa kauravayòra evaṃ raṇe saṃbhāṣamāṇayòḥ
arjunò niśitaira bāṇaira jaghāna tava vāhinīma
ciccheda tīkṣṇāgramukhaiḥ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
bhujāna parighasaṃkāśāna hastihastòpamāna raṇe
śirāṃsi ca mahābāhuśa ciccheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
hastihastāna hayagrīvā rathākṣāṃśa ca samantataḥ
śòṇitākṣāna hayāròhāna gṛhītaprāsa tòmarāna
kaṣuraiśa ciccheda bībhatsura davidhaikaikaṃ taridhaiva ca
hayavāraṇamuhyāśa ca parāpayanta sahasraśaḥ
dhavajāśa chatrāṇi cāpāni cāmarāṇi śirāṃsi ca
kakṣama agnima ivòddhūtaḥ paradahaṃsa tava vāhinīma
acireṇa mahīṃ pārthaśa cakāra rudhiròttarāma
hatabhūyiṣṭha yòdhaṃ tata kṛtvā tava balaṃ balī
āsasāda durādharṣaḥ saindhavaṃ satyavikramaḥ
bībhatsura bhīmasenena sātvatena ca rakṣitaḥ
sa babhau bharataśreṣṭha javalanna iva hutāśanaḥ
taṃ tathāvasthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tavadīyā vīryasaṃmatāḥ
nāmṛṣyanta maheṣvāsāḥ phalgunaṃ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
duryòdhanaśa ca karṇaśa ca vṛṣasenò 'tha madrarāṭa
aśvatthāmā kṛpaśa caiva savayama eva ca saindhavaḥ
saṃrabdhāḥ saindhavasyārthe samāvṛṇvana kirīṭinama
nṛtyantaṃ rathamārgeṣu dhanurjyātalanisvanaiḥ
saṃgrāmakòvidaṃ pārthaṃ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
abhītāḥ paryavartanta vayāditāsyama ivāntakama
saindhavaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā jighāṃsantò 'rajunācyutau
sūryāstamayama icchantò lòhitāyati bhāskare
te bhujaira bhògi bhògābhaira dhanūṃṣya āyamya sāyakāna
mumucuḥ sūryaraśmya ābhāña śataśaḥ phalgunaṃ parati
tāna astāna asyamānāṃśa ca kirīṭī yuddhadurmadaḥ
davidhā taridhāṣṭadhaikaikaṃ chittvā vivyādha tāna raṇe
siṃhalāṅgūla ketusa tu darśayaña śaktima ātmanaḥ
śāradvatī sutò rājanna arjunaṃ paratyavārayata
sa viddhvā daśabhiḥ pārthaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca saptabhiḥ
atiṣṭhada rathamārgeṣu saindhavaṃ paripālayana
athainaṃ kauravaśreṣṭhāḥ sarva eva mahārathāḥ
mahatā rathavaṃśena sarvataḥ paryavārayana
visphārayantaśa cāpāni visṛjantaśa ca sāyakāna
saindhavaṃ paryarakṣanta śāsanāta tanayasya te
tatra pārthasya śūrasya bāhvòra balama adṛśyata
ṛṣūṇāma akṣayatvaṃ ca dhanuṣò gāṇḍivasya ca
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya darauṇeḥ śāradvatasya ca
ekaikaṃ navabhira bāṇaiḥ sarvāna eva samarpayata
taṃ darauṇiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā vṛṣasenaśa ca saptabhiḥ
duryòdhanaśa ca viṃśatyā karṇa śalyau taribhisa taribhiḥ
ta enama abhigarjantò vidhyantaśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
vidhunvantaśa ca cāpāni sarvataḥ paryavārayana
śaliṣṭaṃ tu sarvataśa cakrū rathamaṇḍalama āśu te
sūryāstamayama icchantasa taravamāṇā mahārathāḥ
ta enama abhinardantò vidhunvānā dhanūṃṣi ca
siṣicura mārgaṇaira ghòraira giriṃ meghā ivāmbubhiḥ
te mahāstrāṇi divyāni tatra rājana vayadarśayana
dhanaṃjayasya gātreṣu śūrāḥ parighabāhavaḥ
hatabhūyiṣṭha yòdhaṃ tata kṛtvā tava balaṃ balī
āsasāda durādharṣaḥ saindhavaṃ satyavikramaḥ
taṃ karṇaḥ saṃyuge rājana paratyavārayada āśugaiḥ
miṣatò bhīmasenasya sātvatasya ca bhārata
taṃ pārthò daśabhira bāṇaiḥ paratyavidhyada raṇājire
sūtaputraṃ mahābāhuḥ sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ
sātvataśa ca taribhira bāṇaiḥ karṇaṃ vivyādha māriṣa
bhīmasenasa taribhiśa caiva punaḥ pārthaśa ca saptabhiḥ
tāna karṇaḥ parativivyādha ṣaṣṭyā ṣaṣṭyā mahārathaḥ
tada yuddhama abhavada rājana karṇasya bahubhiḥ saha
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma sūtaputrasya māriṣa
yada ekaḥ samare karuddhasa tarīna rathāna paryavārayata
phalgunasa tu mahābāhuḥ karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ raṇe
sāyakānāṃ śatenaiva sarvamarmasva atāḍayata
rudhiròkṣitasarvāṅgaḥ sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
śaraiḥ pañcāśatā vīraḥ phalgunaṃ paratyavidhyata
tasya tala lāghavaṃ dṛṣṭvā nāmṛṣyata raṇe 'rajunaḥ
tataḥ pārthò dhanuśa chittvā vivyādhainaṃ satanāntare
sāyakaira navabhira vīrasa tavaramāṇò dhanaṃjayaḥ
vadhārthaṃ cāsya samare sāyakaṃ sūryavarcasama
cikṣepa tavarayā yuktasa tavarā kāle dhanaṃjayaḥ
tama āpatantaṃ vegena darauṇiśa ciccheda sāyakama
ardhacandreṇa tīkṣṇena sa chinnaḥ parāpatada bhuvi
athānyada dhanura ādāya sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
karṇò 'pi daviṣatāṃ hantā chādayāma āsa phalgunama
sāyakaira bahusāhasraiḥ kṛtapratikṛtepsayā
tau vṛṣāva iva nardantau narasiṃhau mahārathau
sāyakaughapraticchannaṃ cakratuḥ khama ajihmagaiḥ
adṛśyau ca śaraughaisa tau nighnatāma itaretarama
pārthò 'hama asmi tiṣṭha tavaṃ karṇò 'haṃ tiṣṭha phalguna
itya evaṃ tarjayantau tau vākśalyaisa tudatāṃ tathā
yudhyetāṃ samare vīrau citraṃ laghu ca suṣṭhu ca
parekṣaṇīyau cābhavatāṃ sarvayòdhasamāgame
paraśasyamānau samare siddhacāraṇavātikaiḥ
ayudhyetāṃ mahārāja parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
tatò duryòdhanò rājaṃsa tāvakāna abhyabhāṣata
yattā rakṣata rādheyaṃ nāhatvā samare 'rajunama
nivartiṣyati rādheya iti māma uktavāna vṛṣaḥ
etasminna antare rājana dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramama
ākarṇamuktaira iṣubhiḥ karṇasya caturò hayāna
anayana mṛtyulòkāya caturbhiḥ sāyakòttamaiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena rathanīḍāda apāharata
chādayāma āsa ca śaraisa tava putrasya paśyataḥ
sa chādyamānaḥ samare hatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
mòhitaḥ śarajālena kartavyaṃ nābhyapadyata
taṃ tathā virathaṃ dṛṣṭvā rathama āròpya savaṃ tadā
aśvatthāmā mahārāja bhūyò 'rajunama ayòghayata
madrarājasa tu kaunteyama avidhyata tariṃśatā śaraiḥ
śāradvatasa tu viṃśatyā vāsudevaṃ samārpayata
dhanaṃjayaṃ davādaśabhira ājaghāna śilīmukhaiḥ
caturbhiḥ sindhurājaśa ca vṛṣasenaśa ca saptabhiḥ
pṛthaka pṛthana mahārāja kṛṣṇa pārthāva avidhyatāma
tathaiva tāna paratyavidhyata kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
daròṇaputraṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā madrarājaṃ śatena ca
saindhavaṃ daśabhira bhallaira vṛṣasenaṃ taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
śāradvataṃ ca viṃśatyā viddhvā pārthaḥ samunnadata
te paratijñā paratīghātama icchantaḥ savyasācinaḥ
sahitāsa tāvakāsa tūrṇama abhipetura dhanaṃjayama
athārjunaḥ sarvatò dhārama astraṃ; parāduścakre tarāsayana dhārtarāṣṭrāna
taṃ paratyudīyuḥ kuravaḥ pāṇḍusūnuṃ; rathaira mahārhaiḥ śaravarṣāṇya avarṣana
tatasa tu tasmiṃsa tumule samutthite; sudāruṇe bhārata mòhanīye
nāmuhyata parāpya sa rājaputraḥ; kirīṭamāli visṛjana pṛṣatkāna
rājyaprepsuḥ savyasācī kurūṇāṃ; samarana kaleśāna davādaśa varṣavṛttāna
gāṇḍīvamuktaira iṣubhira mahātmā; sarvā diśò vayāvṛṇòda aprameyaiḥ
paradīptòlkama abhavaca cāntarikṣaṃ; deheṣu bhūrīṇya apatana vayāṃsi
yata piṅgala jayena kirīṭamālī; karuddhò ripūna ājagavena hanti
kirīṭamālī mahatā mahāyaśāḥ; śarāsanenāsya śarāna anīkajita
hayapravekòttama nāgadhūra gatāna; kurupravīrāna iṣubhira nayapātayata
gadāśa ca gurvīḥ parighāna ayasmayāna; asīṃśa ca śaktīśa ca raṇe narādhipāḥ
mahānti śastrāṇi ca bhīmadarśanāḥ; paragṛhya pārthaṃ sahasābhidudruvuḥ
sa tāna udīrṇāna sa rathāśvavāraṇāna; padātisaṃghāṃśa ca mahādhanurdharaḥ
vipannasarvāyudhajīvitāna raṇe; cakāra vīrò yama rāṣṭravardhanāna
[sa]
sa raṇe vayacarata pārthaḥ parekṣaṇīyò dhanaṃjayaḥ
yugapada dikṣu sarvāsu citrāṇya astrāṇi darśayana
madhyaṃdinagataṃ sūryaṃ paratapantama ivāmbare
na śekuḥ sarvabhūtāni pāṇḍavaṃ parativīkṣituma
parasṛtāṃsa tasya gāṇḍīvāca charavrātāna mahātmanaḥ
saṃgrāme samapaśyāma haṃsapaṅktīra ivāmbare
vinivārya sa vīrāṇāma astraira astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ
darśayana raudrama ātmānama ugre karṇami dhiṣṭhitaḥ
sa tāna rathavarāna rājanna abhyatikrāmada arjunaḥ
mòhayanna iva nārācaira jayadrathavadhepsayā
visṛjana dikṣu sarvāsu śarāna asitasārathiḥ
sa raṇe vayacarata tūrṇaṃ parekṣaṇīyò dhanaṃjayaḥ
bharamanta iva śūrasya śaravrātā mahātmanaḥ
adṛśyantāntarikṣasthāḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
ādadānaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ saṃdadhānaṃ ca pāṇḍavama
visṛjantaṃ ca kaunteyaṃ nānupaśyāmahe tadā
tathā sarvā diśò rājana sarvāśa ca rathinò raṇe
ākulī kṛtyakaunteyò jayadrathama upādravata
vivyādha ca catuḥṣaṣṭyā śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
saindhavasa tu tathā viddhaḥ śaraira gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
na cakṣame susaṃkruddhasa tòttrārdita iva davipaḥ
sa varāhadhvajasa tūrṇaṃ gārdhrapatrāna ajihmagāna
āśīviṣasamaprakhyāna karmāra parimārjitāna
mumòca niśitāna saṃkhye sāyakāna savyasācini
taribhisa tu viddhvā gāṇḍīvaṃ nārācaiḥ ṣaḍbhira arjunama
aṣṭābhira vājinò 'vidhyada dhavajaṃ caikena patriṇā
sa vikṣipyārjunasa tīkṣṇāna saindhava pareṣitāña śarāna
yugapata tasya cicheda śarābhyāṃ saindhavasya ha
sāratheśa ca śiraḥ kāyāda dhavajaṃ ca samalaṃkṛtama
sa chinnayaṣṭiḥ sumahāña śīryamāṇaḥ śarāhataḥ
varāhaḥ sindhurājasya papātāgniśikhòpamaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu darutaṃ gacchati bhāskare
abravīta pāṇḍavaṃ tatra tavaramāṇò janārdanaḥ
dhanaṃjaya śiraśa chindhi saindhavasya durātmanaḥ
astaṃ mahīdhara śareṣṭhaṃ yiyāsati divākaraḥ
śṛṇuṣvaiva ca me vākyaṃ jayadrathavadhaṃ parati
vṛddhakṣatraḥ saindhavasya pitā jagati viśrutaḥ
sa kāleneha mahatā saindhavaṃ parāptavāna sutama
jayadrathama amitraghnaṃ taṃ còvāca tatò nṛpama
antarhitā tadā vāṇī meghadundubhi nisvanā
tavātmajò 'yaṃ martyeṣu kulaśīladamādibhiḥ
guṇaira bhaviṣyati vibhò sadṛśò vaṃśayòra davayòḥ
kaṣatiya paravarò lòke nityaṃ śūrābhisatkṛtaḥ
śatrubhira yudhyamānasya saṃgrāme tava asya dhanvinaḥ
śiraśa chetsyati saṃkruddhaḥ śatrura nālakṣitò bhuvi
etaca charutvā sindhurājò dhayātvā cirama ariṃdamama
jañātīna sarvāna uvācedaṃ putrasnehābhipīḍitaḥ
saṃgrāme yudhyamānasya vahatò mahatīṃ dhurama
dharaṇyāṃ mama putrasya pātayiṣyati yaḥ śiraḥ
tasyāpi śatadhā mūrdhā phaliṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
evama uktvā tatò rājye sathāpayitvā jayadrathama
vṛddhakṣatrò vanaṃ yātasa tapaśa ceṣṭaṃ samasthitaḥ
sò 'yaṃ tapyati tejasvī tapò ghòraṃ durāsadama
samantapañcakāda asmāda bahira vānaraketana
tasmāja jayadrathasya tavaṃ śiraśa chittvā mahāmṛdhe
divyenāstreṇa ripuhana ghòreṇādbhuta karmaṇā
sakuṇḍalaṃ sindhupateḥ parabhañjana asutānuja
utsaṅge pātayasvāśu vṛddhakṣatrasya bhārata
atha tavama asya mūrdhānaṃ pātayiṣyasi bhūtale
tavāpi śatadhā mūrdhā phaliṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
yathā caitana na jānīyāta sa rājā pṛthivīpatiḥ
tathā kuru kuruśreṣṭha divyama astrama upāśritaḥ
na haya asādhyama akāryaṃ vā vidyate tava kiṃ cana
samasteṣva api lòkeṣu tariṣu vāsavanandana
etaca charutvā tu vacanaṃ sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihana
indrāśanisamasparśaṃ divyamantrābhimantritama
sarvabhāra sahaṃ śaśvada gandhamālyārcitaṃ śarama
visasarjārjunasa tūrṇaṃ saindhavasya vadhe vṛtaḥ
sa tu gāṇḍīvanirmuktaḥ śaraḥ śayena ivāśugaḥ
śakuntama iva vṛkṣāgrāta saindhavasya śirò 'harata
aharata tata punaśa caiva śaraira ūrdhvaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
durhṛdāma apraharṣāya suhṛdāṃ harṣaṇāya ca
śaraiḥ kadambakī kṛtyakāle tasmiṃśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
samantapañcakāda bāhyaṃ śirasa tada vayaharata tataḥ
etasminna ekakāle tu vṛddhakṣatrò mahīpatiḥ
saṃdhyāma upāste tejasvī saṃbandhī tava māriṣa
upāsīnasya tasyātha kṛṣṇa keśaṃ sakuṇḍalama
sindhura ājasya mūrdhānama utsaṅge samapātayata
tasyòtsaṅge nipatitaṃ śirasa taca cārukuṇḍalama
vṛddhakṣatrasya nṛpatera alakṣitama ariṃdama
kṛpa japyasya tasyātha vṛddhakṣatrasya dhīmataḥ
uttiṣṭhatasa tata sahasā śirò 'gacchada dharātalama
tatasa tasya narendrasya putra mūrdhani bhūtalama
gate tasyāpi śatadhā mūrdhāgacchada ariṃdama
tataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vismayaṃ jagmura uttamama
vāsudevaśa ca bībhatsuṃ paraśaśaṃsa mahārathama
tatò dṛṣṭvā vinihataṃ sindhurājaṃ jayadrathama
putrāṇāṃ tava netrebhyò duḥkhāda bahva apataja jalama
bhīmasenò 'pi saṃgrāme bòdhayanna iva pāṇḍavama
siṃhanādena mahatā pūrayāma āsa ròdasī
taṃ śarutvā tu mahānādaṃ dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
saindhavaṃ nihataṃ mene phalgunena mahātmanā
tatò vāditraghòṣeṇa savāna yòdhāna abhiharṣayana
abhyavartata saṃgrāme bhāradvājaṃ yuyutsayā
tataḥ paravavṛte rājanna astaṃ gacchati bhāskare
daròṇasya sòmakaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgramò lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
te tu sarvaprayatnena bhāradvājaṃ jighāṃsavaḥ
saindhave nihate rājanna ayudhyanta mahārathāḥ
pāṇḍavāsa tu jayaṃ labdhvā saindhavaṃ vinihatya ca
ayòdhayaṃsa tatò daròṇaṃ jayònmattāsa tatasa tataḥ
arjunò 'pi raṇe yòdhāṃsa tāvakāna rathasattamāna
ayòdhayana mahārāja hatvā saindhavakaṃ nṛpama
sa devaśatrūna iva devarājaḥ; kirīṭamālī vayadhamata samantāta
yathā tamāṃsya abhyuditasa tamòghnaḥ; pūrvāṃ paratijñāṃ samavāpya vīraḥ
[dhṛ]
tasmina vinihate vīre saindhave savyasācinā
māmakā yada akurvanta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
saindhavaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā raṇe pārthena māriṣa
amarṣavaśama āpannaḥ kṛpaḥ śāradatasa tadā
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa pāṇḍavaṃ samavākirata
darauṇiśa cābhyadravata pārthaṃ rathama āsthāya phalgunama
tāva enaṃ rathināṃ śareṣṭhau rathābhyāṃ rathasattamama
ubhāva ubhayatasa tīkṣṇaira viśikhaira abhyavarṣatāma
sa tathā śaravarṣābhyāṃ sumahadbhyāṃ mahābhujaḥ
pīḍyamānaḥ parāma ārtima agamada rathināṃ varaḥ
sò 'jighāṃsura guruṃ saṃkhye guròsa tanayama eva ca
cakārācāryakaṃ tatra kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya darauṇeḥ śāradvatasya ca
mandavegāna iṣūṃsa tābhyāma ajighāṃsura avāsṛjata
te nātibhṛśama abhyaghnana viśikhā jaya còditāḥ
bahutvāta tu parāma ārtiṃ śarāṇāṃ tāva agacchatāma
atha śāradvatò rājana kaunteya śarapīḍitaḥ
avāsīdada rathòpasthe mūrcchāma abhijagāma ha
vihvalaṃ tama abhijñāya bhartāraṃ śarapīḍitama
hatò 'yama iti ca jañātvā sārasthisa tama apāvahata
tasmina sanne mahārāje kṛpe śāradvate yudhi
aśvatthāmāpya apāyāsīta pāṇḍaveyāda rathāntarama
dṛṣṭvā śāradvataṃ pārthò mūrchitaṃ śarapīḍitama
ratha eva maheṣvāsaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ paryadevayata
paśyanna idaṃ mahāprājñaḥ kaṣattā rājānama uktavāna
kulānta karaṇe pāpe jātamātre suyòdhane
nīyatāṃ paralòkāya sādhva ayaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ
asmāda dhi kurumukhyānāṃ mahada utpatsyate bhayama
tada idaṃ samanuprāptaṃ vacanaṃ satyavādinaḥ
tata kṛte haya adya paśyāmi śaratalpagataṃ kṛpama
dhiga astu kaṣātrama ācāraṃ dhiga astu balapauruṣama
kò hi barāhmaṇama ācāryama abhidruhyeta mādṛśaḥ
ṛṣiputrò mamācāryò daròṇasya dayitaḥ sakhā
eṣa śete rathòpasthe madbāṇaira abhipīḍitaḥ
akāmayānena mayā viśikhaira arditò bhṛśama
avāsīdada rathòpasthe parāṇāna pīḍayatīva me
śarārditena hi mayā parekṣaṇīyò mahādyutiḥ
paratyastò bahubhira bāṇaira daśa dharmagatena vai
śòcayatya eṣa nipatana bhūyaḥ putravadhāda dhi māma
kṛpaṇaṃ savarathe sannaṃ paśya kṛṣṇa yathāgatama
upākṛtya tu vai vidyāma ācāryebhyò nararṣabhāḥ
parayacchantīha ye kāmāna devatvama upayānti te
ye tu vidyāma upādāya gurubhyaḥ puruṣādhamāḥ
ghananti tāna eva durvṛttāsa te vai nirayagāminaḥ
tada idaṃ narakāyādya kṛtaṃ karma mayā dharuvama
ācāryaṃ śaravarṣeṇa rathe sādayatā kṛpama
yata tata pūrvama upākurvanna astraṃ māma abravīta kṛpaḥ
na kathaṃ cana kauravya parahartavyaṃ gurāva iti
tada idaṃ vacanaṃ sādhòra ācāryasya mahātmanaḥ
nānuṣṭhitaṃ tama evājau viśikhaira abhivarṣatāṇa
namasa tasmai supūjyāya gautamāyāpalāyine
dhiga astu mama vārṣṇeya yò haya asmai paraharāmya ahama
tathā vipalamāne tu savyasācini taṃ parati
saidhavaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā rādheyaḥ samupādravata
upāyāntaṃ tu rādheyaṃ dṛṣṭvā pārthò mahārathaḥ
parahasana devakīputrama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
eṣa parayātya ādhirathiḥ sātyakeḥ sayandanaṃ parati
na mṛṣyati hataṃ nūnaṃ bhūriśravasama āhave
yatra yātya eṣa tatra tavaṃ còdayāśvāña janārdana
mā sòmadatteḥ padavīṃ gamayeta sātyakiṃ vṛṣaḥ
ekama uktò mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ savyasācinā
paratyuvāca mahātejāḥ kālayuktama idaṃ vacaḥ
alama eṣa mahābāhuḥ karṇāyaikò hi pāṇḍava
kiṃ punara daraupadeyābhyāṃ sahitaḥ sātatarṣabhaḥ
na ca tāvata kaṣamaḥ pārtha karṇena tava saṃgaraḥ
parajvalantī mahòlkeva tiṣṭhatya asya hi vāsavī
tavadarthaṃ pūjyamānaiṣā rakṣyate paravīrahana
ataḥ karṇaḥ parayātva atra sātvatasya yathātathā
ahaṃ jañāsyāmi kauravya kālama asya durātmanaḥ
[dhava]
yò 'sau karṇena vīreṇa vārṣṇeyasya samāgamaḥ
hate tu bhūriśravasi sandhave ca nipātite
sātyakiśa cāpi virathaḥ kaṃ samārūḍhavāna rathama
cakrarakṣau ca pāñcālyau tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
hanta te varṇayiṣyāmi yathāvṛttaṃ mahāraṇe
śuśrūṣasva sathirò bhūtvā durācaritama ātmanaḥ
pūrvama eva hi kṛṣṇasya manògatama idaṃ parabhò
vijetavyò yathā vīraḥ sātyakira yūpaketunā
atītānāgataṃ rājana sa hi vetti janārdanaḥ
ataḥ sūtaṃ samāhūya dārukaṃ saṃdideśa ha
rathò me yujyatāṃ kālyama iti rājana mahābalaḥ
na hi devā na gandharvā na yakṣòraga rākṣasāḥ
mānavā vā vijetāraḥ kṛṣṇayòḥ santi ke cana
pitāmahapurògāśa ca devāḥ siddhāśa ca taṃ viduḥ
tayòḥ parabhāvama atulaṃ śṛṇu yuddhaṃ ca tada yathā
sātyakiṃ virathaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ cābhyudyatāyudhama
dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ mahāvegama ārṣabheṇātha mādhavaḥ
dārukò 'vetya saṃdeśaṃ śarutvā śaṅkhasya ca savanama
rathama anvānayata tasmai suparṇòcchritaketanama
sa keśavasyānumate rathaṃ dāruka saṃyutama
āruròha śineḥ pautrò javalanāditya saṃnibhama
kāmagaiḥ sainyasugrīva meghapuṣpabalāhakaiḥ
hayòdagraira mahāvegaira hemabhāṇḍa vibhūṣitaiḥ
yuktaṃ samāruhya ca taṃ vimānapratimaṃ rathama
abhyadravata rādheyaṃ paravapana sāyakāna bahūna
cakrarakṣāva api tadā yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
dhanaṃjayarathaṃ hitvā rādheyaṃ paratyudīyayuḥ
rādheyò 'pi mahārāja śaravarṣaṃ samutsṛjana
abhyadravata susaṃkruddhò raṇe śaineyama acyutama
naiva daivaṃ na gāndharvaṃ nāsuròraga rākṣasama
tādṛśaṃ bhuvi vā yuddhaṃ divi vā śarutama itya uta
upāramata tata sainyaṃ sa rathāśvanaradvipama
tayòra dṛṣṭvā mahārāja karma saṃmūḍhacetanama
sarve ca samapaśyanta tada yuddhama atimānuṣama
tayòra nṛvarayò rājana sārathyaṃ dārukasya ca
gatapratyāgatāvṛttaira maṇḍalaiḥ saṃnivartanaiḥ
sārathesa tu rathasthasya kāśyapeyasya vismitāḥ
nabhastalagatāśa caiva devagandharvadānavāḥ
atīvāvahitā daraṣṭuṃ karṇa śaineyayò raṇama
mitrārthe tau parākrāntau sapardhinau śuṣmiṇau raṇe
karṇaśa cāmarasaṃkāśò yuyudhānaśa ca sātyakiḥ
anyònyaṃ tau mahārāja śaravarṣaira avarṣatāma
paramamātha śineḥ pautraṃ karṇaḥ sāyakavṛṣṭibhiḥ
amṛṣyamāṇò nidhanaṃ kauravya jalasaṃdhayòḥ
karṇaḥ śòkasamāviṣṭò mahòraga iva śavasana
sa śaineyaṃ raṇe karuddhaḥ paradahanna iva cakṣuṣā
abhyadravata vegena punaḥ punara ariṃdamaḥ
taṃ tu saṃprekṣya saṃkruddhaṃ sātyakiḥ paratyavidhyata
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa gajaḥ paratigajaṃ yathā
tau sametya naravyāghrau vayāghrāva iva tarasvinau
anyònyaṃ saṃtatakṣāte raṇe 'nupama vikramau
tataḥ karṇaṃ śineḥ pautraḥ sarvapāraśavaiḥ śaraiḥ
vibheda sarvagātreṣu punaḥ punara ariṃdamaḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena rathanīḍāda apāharata
aśvāṃśa ca caturaḥ śavetāna nijaghne niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
chittvā dhavajaṃ śatenaiva śatadhā puruṣarṣabhaḥ
cakāra virathaṃ karṇaṃ tava putrasya paśyataḥ
tatò vimanasò rājaṃsa tāvakāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
vṛṣasenaḥ karṇasutaḥ śalyò madrādhipasa tathā
daròṇaputraśa ca śaineyaṃ sarvataḥ paryavārayana
tataḥ paryākulaṃ sarvaṃ na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
tathā sātyakinā vīre virathe sūtaje kṛte
hāhākārasa tatò rājana sarvasainyeṣu cābhavata
karṇò 'pi vihvalò rājana sātvatenārditaḥ śaraiḥ
duryòdhana rathaṃ rājanna āruròha viniḥśvasana
mānayaṃsa tava putrasya bālyāta parabhṛti sauhṛdama
kṛtāṃ rājyapradānena paratijñāṃ paripālayana
tathā tu virathe karṇe putrāna vai tava pārthiva
duḥśāsana mukhāña śūrāna nāvadhīta sātyakira vaśī
rakṣana paratijñāṃ ca punara bhīmasenakṛtāṃ purā
virathāna vihvalāṃśa cakre na tu parāṇaira vayayòjayata
bhīmasenena tu vadhaḥ putrāṇāṃ te paratiśrutaḥ
punardyūte ca pārthena vadhaḥ karṇasya śaṃśrutaḥ
vadhe tava akurvana yatnaṃ te tasya karṇa mukhāsa tadā
nāśaknuvaṃśa ca taṃ hantuṃ sātyakiṃ paravarā rathāḥ
darauṇiśa ca kṛtavarmā ca tathaivānye mahārathāḥ
nirjitā dhanuṣaikena śataśaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
kāṅkṣatā paralòkaṃ ca dharmarājasya ca pariyama
kṛṣṇayòḥ sadṛśò vīrye sātyakiḥ śatrukarśanaḥ
kṛṣṇò vāpi bhavela lòke pārthò vāpi dhanurdharaḥ
śaineyò vā naravyaghraśa caturthò nòpalabhyate
[dhṛ]
ajayyaṃ rathama āsthāya vāsudevasya sātyakiḥ
virathaṃ kṛtavāna karṇaṃ vāsudeva samò yuvā
dārukeṇa samāyuktaṃ savabāhubaladarpitaḥ
kaca cida anyaṃ samārūḍhaḥ sa rathaṃ sātyakiḥ punaḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ kuśalò haya asi bhāṣituma
asahyaṃ tama ahaṃ manye tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
śṛṇu rājana yathā tasya rathama anyaṃ mahāmatiḥ
dārukasyānujasa tūrṇaṃ kalpanā vidhikalpitama
āyasaiḥ kāñcanairśa cāpi paṭṭaira naddhaṃ sa kūbarama
tārā sahasrakhacitaṃ siṃhadhvajapatākinama
aśvaira vātajavaira yuktaṃ hemabhāṇḍa paricchadaiḥ
pāṇḍuraira indusaṃkāśaiḥ sarvaśabdātigaira dṛḍhaiḥ
citrakāñcanasaṃnāhaira vājimukhyaira viśāṃ pate
ghaṇṭājālākula ravaṃ śaktitòmaravidyutama
vṛtaṃ sāṃgrāmikaira daravyaira bahuśastraparicchadama
rathaṃ saṃpādayāma āsa meghagambhīra nisvanama
taṃ samāruhya śaineyasa tava sainyama upādravata
dārukò 'pi yathākāmaṃ parayayau keśavāntikama
karṇasyāpi mahārāja śaṅkhagòkṣīra pāṇḍuraiḥ
citrakāñcanasaṃnāhaiḥ sadaśvaira vegavattaraiḥ
hemakakṣyā dhavajòpetaṃ kḷpta yantrapatākinama
agryaṃ rathaṃ suyantāraṃ bahuśastraparicchadama
upājahrusa tama āsthāya karṇò 'paya abhyadravada ripūna
etata te sarama ākhyātaṃ yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
bhūyaśa cāpi nibòdha tavaṃ tavāpanayajaṃ kaṣayama
ekatriṃśata tava sutā bhīmasenena pātitāḥ
durmukhaṃ paramukhe kṛtvā satataṃ citrayòdhinama
śataśò nihatāḥ śūrāḥ sātvatenārjunena ca
bhīṣmaṃ paramukhataḥ kṛtvā bhagadattaṃ ca māriṣa
evama eṣa kaṣayò vṛttò rājana durmantrite tava
[dhṛ]
tathāgateṣu śūreṣu teṣāṃ mama ca saṃjaya
kiṃ vai bhīmasa tadākārṣīta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
virathò bhīmasenò vai karṇa vākśalya pīḍitaḥ
amarṣavaśama āpannaḥ phalgunaṃ vākyama abravīta
punaḥ punasa tūbaraka mūḍha audariketi ca
akṛtāstraka mā yòdhīra bāla saṃgrāmakātara
iti māma abravīta karṇaḥ paśyatasa te dhanaṃjaya
evaṃ vaktā ca me vadhyasa tena còktò 'sami bhārata
etada varataṃ mahābāhò tavayā saha kṛtaṃ mayā
yathaitana mama kauneya tathā tava na saṃśayaḥ
tada vadhāya naraśreṣṭha samaraitada vacanaṃ mama
yathā bhavati tata satyaṃ tathā kuru dhanaṃjaya
taca charutvā vacanaṃ tasya bhīmasyāmita vikramaḥ
tatò 'rajunò 'baravīta karṇaṃ kiṃ cida abhyetya saṃyuge
karṇa karṇa vṛthā dṛṣṭe sūtaputrātma saṃstuta
adharmabuddhe śṛṇu me yata tavā vakṣyāmi sāṃpratama
davividhaṃ karma śūrāṇāṃ yuddhe jayaparājayau
tau cāpya anityau rādheya vāsavasyāpi yudhyataḥ
mumūrṣura yuyudhānena virathò 'si visarjitaḥ
yadṛcchayā bhīmasenaṃ virathaṃ kṛtavāna asi
adharmasa tava eṣa rādheya yata tavaṃ bhīmama avòcathāḥ
yuddhadharmaṃ vijānana vai yudhyantama apalāyinama
pūrayantaṃ yathāśakti śūra karmāhave tathā
paśyatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ keśavasya mamaiva ca
virathò bhīmasenena kṛtò 'si bahuśò raṇe
na ca tavāṃ paruṣaṃ kiṃ cida uktavāna paṇḍunandanaḥ
yasmāta tu bahu rūkṣaṃ ca śarāvitasa te vṛkòdaraḥ
paròkṣaṃ yaca ca saubhadrò yuṣmābhira nihatò mama
tasmāda asyāvalepasya sadyaḥ phalama avāpnuhi
tavayā tasya dhanuśa chinnama ātmanāśāya durmate
tasmāda vadhyò 'si me mūḍha sa bhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ
kuru tavaṃ sarvakṛtyāni mahata te bhayama āgatama
hantāsmi vṛṣasenaṃ te parekṣamāṇasya saṃyuge
ye cānye 'paya upayāsyanti buddhimòhena māṃ nṛpāḥ
tāṃśa ca sarvāna haniṣyāmi satyenāyudhama ālabhe
tavāṃ ca mūḍhākṛta parajñama atimāninama āhave
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanò mandò bhṛśaṃ tapsyati pātitama
arjunena paratijñāte vadhe karṇasutasya tu
mahāna sutumulaḥ śabdò babhūva rathināṃ tadā
tasminna ākulasaṃgrāme vartamāne mahābhaye
mandaraśmiḥ sahasrāṃśura astaṃ girima upāgamata
tatò rājana hṛṣīkeśaḥ saṃgrāmaśirasi sathitama
tīrṇapratijñaṃ bībhatsuṃ pariṣvajyedama abravīta
diṣṭyā saṃpāditā jiṣṇò paratijñā mahatī tavayā
diṣṭyā ca nihataḥ pāpò vṛddhakṣatraḥ sahātmajaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ parāpya deva senāpi bhārata
sīdeta samare jiṣṇò nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
na taṃ paśyāmi lòkeṣu cintayana puruṣaṃ kava cita
tavadṛte puruṣavyāghra ya etada yòdhayeda balama
mahāprabhāva bahavasa tavayā tulyādhikāpi vā
sametāḥ pṛthivīpālā dhārtarāṣṭrasya kāraṇāta
te tavāṃ parāpya raṇe karuddhaṃ nābhyavartanta daṃśitāḥ
tava vīryaṃ balaṃ caiva rudra śakrāntakòpamama
nedṛśaṃ śaknuyata kaśa cida raṇe kartuṃ parākramama
yādṛśaṃ kṛtavāna adya tavama ekaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
evama eva hate karṇe sānubandhe durātmani
vardhayiṣyāmi bhūyasa tavāṃ vijitāriṃ hatadviṣama
tama arjunaḥ paratyuvāca parasādāta tava mādhava
paratijñeyaṃ mayòttīrṇā vibudhaira api dustarā
anāścaryò jayasa teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ nāthò 'si mādhava
tavatprasādāna mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ saṃprāpsyati yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tavaiva bhārò vārṣṇeya tavaiva vijayaḥ parabhò
vardhanīyāsa tava vayaṃ pareṣyāśa ca madhusūdana
evama uktaḥ samayana kṛṣṇaḥ śanakaira vāhayana hayāna
darśayāma āsa pārthāya karūrama āyòdhanaṃ mahata
[ka]
parārthayantò jayaṃ yuddhe paratitaṃ ca mahada yaśaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ śerate śūrāḥ parthivāsa tavaca charaira hatāḥ
vikīrṇaśastrābharaṇā vipannāśvarathadvipāḥ
saṃchinnabhinna varmāṇò vaiklavyaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ
sa sattvagatasattvāśa ca parabhayā parayā yutāḥ
sa jīvā iva lakṣyante gatasattvā narādhipāḥ
teṣāṃ śaraiḥ savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śastraiśa ca vividhaiḥ śitaiḥ
vāhanaira āyudhaiśa caiva saṃpūrṇāṃ paśya medinīma
varmabhiśa carmabhira hāraiḥ śiròbhiśa ca sakuṇḍalaiḥ
uṣṇīṣaira mukuṭaiḥ saragbhiśa cūḍāmaṇibhira ambaraiḥ
kaṇṭhasūtraira aṅgadaiśa ca niṣkaira api ca suprabhaiḥ
anyaiśa cābrahaṇaiśa citraira bhāti bhārata medinī
cāmaraira vayajanaiśa citraira dhavajaiśa cāśvarathadvipaiḥ
vividhaiśa ca paristòmaira aśvānāṃ ca parakīrṇakaiḥ
kuthābhiśa ca vicitrābhira varūthaiśa ca mahādhanaiḥ
saṃstīrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ paśya citrapaṭṭaira ivāvṛtāma
nāgebhyaḥ patitāna anyāna kalpitebhyò davipaiḥ saha
siṃhāna vajrapraṇunnebhyò giryagrebhya iva cayutāna
saṃsyūtāna vājibhiḥ sārdhaṃ dharaṇyāṃ paśya cāparāna
padātisādi saṃghāṃśa ca kaṣatajaughapariplutāna
[sa]
evaṃ saṃdarśayana kṛṣṇò raṇabhūmiṃ kirīṭinaḥ
savaiḥ sametaḥ sa muditaḥ pāñcajanyaṃ vayanādayata
[sa]
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā rathāda āplutya bhārata
paryaṣvajata tadā kṛṣṇāva ānandāśru pariplutaḥ
paramṛjya vadanaṃ śubhraṃ puṇḍarīkasamaprabhama
abravīda vāsudevaṃ ca pāṇḍavaṃ ca dhanaṃjayama
diṣṭyā paśyāmi saṃgrāme tīrṇabhārau mahārathau
diṣṭyā ca nihataḥ pāpaḥ saindhavaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ
kṛṣṇa diṣṭyā mama parītira mahatī paratipāditā
diṣṭyā śatrugaṇāśa caiva nimagnāḥ śòkasāgare
na teṣāṃ duṣkaraṃ kiṃ cita tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
sarvalòkagurura yeṣāṃ tavaṃ nāthò madhusūdana
tava parasādāda gòvinda vayaṃ jeṣyāmahe ripūna
yathāpūrvaṃ parasādāta te dānavāna pākaśāsanaḥ
pṛthivī vijayò vāpi tarailòkyavijayò 'pi vā
dharuvò hi teṣāṃ vārṣṇeya yeṣāṃ tuṣṭò 'si mādhava
na teṣāṃ vidyate pāpaṃ saṃgrāme vā parājayaḥ
taridaśeśvaranāthasa tavaṃ yeṣāṃ tuṣṭò 'si mādhava
tavatprasādāda dhṛṣīkeśa śakraḥ suragaṇeśvaraḥ
tarailòkyavijayaṃ śarīmāna parāptavāna raṇamūrdhani
tava caiva parasādena taridaśāsa taridaśeśvara
amaratvaṃ gatāḥ kṛṣṇa lòkāṃśa cāśnuvate 'kaṣayāna
tavatprasāda samutthena vikrameṇāri sūdana
sureśatvaṃ gataḥ śakrò hatvā daityāna sahasraśaḥ
tavatprasādāda dhṛṣīkeśa jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
savavartmani sathitaṃ vīra japahòmeṣu vartate
ekārṇavama idaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvama āsīta tamòmayama
tavatprasādāta parakāśatvaṃ jagata parāptaṃ naròttama
saraṣṭāraṃ sarvalòkānāṃ paramātmānama acyutama
ye parapannā hṛṣīkeśaṃ na te muhyanti karhi cita
anādi nidhanaṃ devaṃ lòkakartārama avyayama
tavāṃ bhaktā ye hṛṣīkeśa durgāṇya atitaranti te
paraṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇānāṃ paraṃ ca yata
parapadyatasa taṃ paramaṃ parā bhūtira vidhīyate
yò 'gāta caturò vedāna yaśa ca vedeṣu gīyate
taṃ parapadya mahātmānaṃ bhūtima āpnòtya anuttamāma
dhanaṃjaya sakhā yaśa ca dhanaṃjaya hitaśa ca yaḥ
taṃ dhanaṃjaya gòptāraṃ parapadya sukhama edhate
itya uktau tau mahātmānāva ubhau keśava pāṇḍavau
tāva abrūtāṃ tadā hṛṣṭau rājānaṃ pṛthivīpatima
tava kòpāgninā dagdhaḥ pāpò rājā jayadrathaḥ
udīrṇaṃ cāpi sumahada dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ raṇe
hanyate nihataṃ caiva vinaṅkṣyati ca bhārata
tava karòdhahatā haya ete kauravāḥ śatrusūdana
tavāṃ hi cakṣurhaṇaṃ vīraṃ kòpayitvā suyòdhanaḥ
sa mitra bandhuḥ samare parāṇāṃsa tayakṣyati durmatiḥ
tava karòdhahataḥ pūrvaṃ devaira api sudurjayaḥ
śaratalpagataḥ śete bhīṣmaḥ kurupitāmahaḥ
durlabhò hi jayasa teṣāṃ saṃgrāme ripusūdana
yātā mṛtyuvaśaṃ te vai yeṣāṃ karòddhò 'si pāṇḍava
rājyaṃ parāṇāḥ pariyāḥ putrāḥ saukhyāni vividhāni ca
acirāta tasya naśyanti yeṣāṃ karuddò 'si mānada
vinaṣṭāna kauravāna manye saputrapaśubāndhavāna
rājadharmapare nityaṃ tavayi karuddhe yudhiṣṭhira
tatò bhīmò mahābāhuḥ sātyakiśa ca mahārathaḥ
abhivādya guruṃ jayeṣṭhaṃ mārgaṇaiḥ kaṣatavikṣatau
sathitāva āstāṃ maheṣvāsau pāñcālyaiḥ parivāritau
tau dṛṣṭva muditau vīrau parāñjalīcāgrataḥ sathitau
abhyanandata kaunteyasa tāva ubhau bhīma sātyakī
diṣṭyā paśyāmi vāṃ vīrau vimuktau sainyasāgarāta
daròṇa garāhāda durādharṣāda dhārdikya makarālayāta
diṣṭyā ca nirjitāḥ saṃkhye pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ
yuvāṃ vijayinau cāpi diṣṭyā paśyāmi saṃyuge
diṣṭyā daròṇò jitaḥ saṃkhye hārdikyaśa ca mahābalaḥ
sainyārṇavaṃ samuttīrṇau diṣṭyā paśyāmi cānaghau
samaraślāghinau vīrau samareṣva apalāyinau
mama parāṇasamau caiva diṣṭyā paśyāmi vāma ahama
itya uktvā pāṇḍavò rājā yuyudhāna vṛkòdarau
sasvaje puruṣavyāghrau harṣāda bāṣpaṃ mumòca ha
tataḥ paramuditaḥ sarvaṃ balama āsīda viśāṃ pate
pāṇḍavānāṃ jayaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuddhāya ca manò dadhe
[sa]
saindhave nihate rājana putrasa tava suyòdhanaḥ
aśruklinna mukhò dīnò nirutsāhò daviṣaja jaye
amanyatārjuna samò yòdhò bhuvi na vidyate
na daròṇò na ca rādheyò nāśvatthāmā kṛpò na ca
karuddhasya paramukhe sathātuṃ paryāptā iti māriṣa
nirjitya hi raṇe pārthaḥ sarvāna mama mahārathāna
avadhīta saindhavaṃ saṃkhye nainaṃ kaśa cida avārayata
sarvathā hatama evaitata kauravāṇāṃ mahada balama
na haya asya vidyate tarāta sākṣāda api puraṃdaraḥ
yama upāśritya saṃgrāme kṛtaḥ śastrasamudyamaḥ
sa karṇò nirjitaḥ saṃkhye hataśa caiva jayadrathaḥ
paruṣāṇi sabhāmadhye paròktavāna yaḥ sama pāṇḍavāna
sa karṇò nirjitaḥ saṃkhye saindhavaśa ca nipātitaḥ
yasya vīryaṃ samāśritya śamaṃ yācantama acyutama
tṛṇavata tama ahaṃ manye sa karṇò nirjitò yudhi
evaṃ kalāntamanā rājanna upāyāda daròṇama īkṣituma
āgaskṛta sarvalòkasya putrasa te bharatarṣabha
tatasa tata sarvama ācakhyau kurūṇāṃ vaiśasaṃ mahata
parāna vijayataśa cāpi dhārtarāṣṭrāna nimajjataḥ
[dura]
paśya mūrdhāvasiktānāma ācārya kadanaṃ kṛtama
kṛtvā paramukhataḥ śūraṃ bhīṣmaṃ mama pitāmahama
taṃ nihatya paralubdhò 'yaṃ śikhaṇḍī pūrṇamānasaḥ
pāñcālaiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ senāgrama abhikarṣati
aparaśa cāpi durdharṣaḥ śiṣyasa te savyasācinā
akṣauhiṇī sapta hatvā hatò rājā jayadrathaḥ
asmada vijayakāmānāṃ suhṛdāma upakāriṇāma
gantāsmi kathama ānṛṇyaṃ gatānāṃ yamasādanama
ye madarthaṃ parīpsanti vasudhāṃ vasudhādhipāḥ
te hitvā vasudhaiśvaryaṃ vasudhāma adhiśerate
sò 'haṃ kāpuruṣaḥ kṛtvā mitrāṇāṃ kaṣayama īdṛśama
nāśvamedhasahasreṇa pātuma ātmānama utsahe
mama lubdhasya pāpasya tathā dharmāpacāyinaḥ
vayāyacchantò jigīṣantaḥ parāptā vaivasvatakṣayama
kathaṃ patitavṛttasya pṛthivī suhṛdāṃ daruhaḥ
vivaraṃ nāśakada dātuṃ mama pārthiva saṃsadi
sò 'haṃ rudhirasiktāṅgaṃ rājñāṃ madhye pitāmahama
śayānaṃ nāśakaṃ tarātuṃ bhīṣmama āyòdhane hatama
taṃ māma anārya puruṣaṃ mitra daruhama adhārmikama
kiṃ sa vakṣyati durdharṣaḥ sametya paralòkavita
jalasaṃdhaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ paśya sātyakinā hatama
madarthama udyataṃ śūraṃ parāṇāṃsa tayaktvā mahārathama
kāmbòjaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā tathālambusama eva ca
anyāna bahūṃśa ca suhṛdò jīvitārthò 'daya kò mama
vayāyacchantò hatāḥ śūrā madarthe ye 'parāṅmukhāḥ
yatamānāḥ paraṃ śaktyā vijetuma ahitāna mama
teṣāṃ gatvāhama ānṛṇyama adya śaktyā paraṃtapa
tarpayiṣyāmi tāna eva jalena yamunāma anu
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
iṣṭāpūrtena ca śape vīryeṇa ca sutaira api
nihatya tāna raṇe sarvāna pāñcālāna pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
śāntiṃ labdhāsmi teṣāṃ vā raṇe gantā sa lòkatāma
na hīdānīṃ sahāyā me parīpsantya anupaskṛtāḥ
śareyò hi pāṇḍūna manyante na tathāsmāna mahābhuja
savayaṃ hi mṛtyura vihitaḥ satyasaṃdhena saṃyuge
bhavāna upekṣāṃ kurute suśiṣyatvāda dhanaṃjaye
atò vinihatāḥ sarve ye 'samaja jaya cikīrṣavaḥ
karṇama eva tu paśyāmi saṃpratya asmaja jayaiṣiṇama
yò hi mitrama avijñāya yāthātathyena mandadhīḥ
mitrārthe yòjayatya enaṃ tasya sò 'rathò 'vasīdati
tādṛgrūpama idaṃ kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ mama suhṛda baruvaiḥ
mòhāla lubdhasya pāpasya jihmācāraisa tatasa tataḥ
hatò jayadrathaśa caiva saumadattiśa ca vīryavāna
abhīṣāhāḥ śūrasenāḥ śibayò 'tha vasātayaḥ
sò 'hama adya gamiṣyāmi yatra te puruṣarṣabhāḥ
hatā madarthaṃ saṃgrāme yudhyamānāḥ kirīṭinā
na hi me jīvitenārthasa tāna ṛte puruṣarṣabhāna
ācāryaḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāma anujānātu nò bhavāna
[dhṛ]
sindhurāje hate tāta samare savyasācinā
tathaiva bhūriśravasi kima āsīda vò manasa tadā
duryòdhanena ca daròṇasa tathòktaḥ kurusaṃsadi
kima uktavāna paraṃ tasmāta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
niṣṭānakò mahāna āsīta sainyānāṃ tava bhārata
saindhavaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūriśravasama eva ca
mantritaṃ tava putrasya te sarvama avamenire
yena mantreṇa nihatāḥ śataśaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
daròṇasa tu tada vacaḥ śarutvā putrasya tava durmanāḥ
muhūrtama iva tu dhayātvā bhṛśama ārtò 'bhayabhāṣata
duryòdhana kima evaṃ māṃ vākśaraira abhikṛntasi
ajayyaṃ samare nityaṃ baruvāṇaṃ savyasācinama
etenaivārjunaṃ jañātuma alaṃ kaurava saṃyuge
yaca chikhaṇḍya avadhīda bhīṣmaṃ pālyamānaḥ kirīṭinā
avadhyaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃyuge deva mānuṣaiḥ
tadaivājñāsiṣama ahaṃ neyama astīti bhāratī
yaṃ puṃsāṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu sarvaśūrama amaṃsmahi
tasmina vinihate śūre kiṃ śeṣaṃ paryupāsmahe
yāna sama tāna galahate tātaḥ śakuniḥ kurusaṃsadi
akṣāna na te 'kaṣā niśitā bāṇāsa te śatrutāpanāḥ
ta ete ghananti nasa tāta viśikhā jaya còditāḥ
yāṃsa tadā khayāpyamānāṃsa tavaṃ vidureṇa na budhyase
tāsa tā vilapataśa cāpi vidurasya mahātmanaḥ
dhīrasya vācò nāśrauṣīḥ kaṣemāya vadataḥ śivāḥ
tada idaṃ vartate ghòrama āgataṃ vaiśasaṃ mahata
tasyāvamānāda vākyasya duryòdhanakṛte tava
yaca ca naḥ parekṣamāṇānāṃ kṛṣṇāma ānāyayaḥ sabhāma
anarhatīṃ kule jātāṃ sarvadharmānucāriṇīma
tasyādharmasya gāndhāre phalaṃ parāptama idaṃ tavayā
nò ceta pāpaṃ pare lòke tavama arcchethāsa tatò 'dhikama
yaca ca tāna pāṇḍavāna dayūte viṣameṇa vijitya ha
parāvrājayasa tadāraṇye rauravājinavāsasaḥ
putrāṇāma iva caiteṣāṃ dharmama ācaratāṃ sadā
daruhyeta kò nu narò lòke mada anyò barāhmaṇa baruvaḥ
pāṇḍavānāma ayaṃ kòpasa tavayā śakuninā saha
āhṛtò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya saṃmate kurusaṃsadi
duḥśāsanena saṃyuktaḥ karṇena parivardhitaḥ
kaṣattura vākyama anādṛtya tavayābhyastaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
yata tata sarve parābhūya paryavārayatārjunima
sindhurājānama āśritya sa vò madhye kathaṃ hataḥ
kathaṃ tavayi ca karṇe ca kṛpe śalye ca jīvati
aśvatthāmni ca kauravya nidhanaṃ saindhavò 'gamata
yada vasa tata sarvarājānasa tejasa tigmama upāsate
sindhurājaṃ paritrātuṃ sa vò madhye kathaṃ hataḥ
mayya eva hi viśeṣeṇa tathā duryòdhana tavayi
āśaṃsata paritrāṇama arjunāta sa mahīpatiḥ
tatasa tasmina paritrāṇama alabdhavati phalgunāta
na kiṃ cida anupaśyāmi jīvitatrāṇama ātmanaḥ
majjantama iva cātmānaṃ dṛṣṭadyumnasya kilbiṣe
paśyāmya ahatvā pāñcālāna saha tena śikhaṇḍinā
tana mā kima abhitapyantaṃ vākśaraira abhikṛntasi
aśaktaḥ sindhurājasya bhūtvā tarāṇāya bhārata
sauvarṇaṃ satyasaṃdhasya dhavajama akliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ
apaśyana yudhi bhīṣmasya kathama āśaṃsase jayama
madhye mahārathānāṃ ca yatrāhanyata saindhavaḥ
hatò bhūriśravāśa caiva kiṃ śeṣaṃ tatra manyase
kṛpa eva ca durdharṣò yadi jīvati pārthiva
yò nāgāta sindhurājasya vartma taṃ pūjayāmya ahama
yaca cāpaśyaṃ hataṃ bhīṣmaṃ paśyatasa te 'nujasya vai
duḥśāsanasya kauravya kurvāṇaṃ karma duṣkarama
avadhyakalpaṃ saṃgrāme devaira api sa vāsavaiḥ
na te vasuṃdharāstīti tada ahaṃ cintaye nṛpa
imāni pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sṛñjayānāṃ ca bhārata
anīkānya ādravante māṃ sahitānya adya māriṣa
nāhatvā sarvapāñcālāna kavacasya vimòkṣaṇama
kartāsmi samare karma dhārtarāṣṭra hitaṃ tava
rājana barūyāḥ sutaṃ me tavama aśvatthāmānama āhave
na sòmakāḥ paramòktavyā jīvitaṃ parirakṣatā
yaca ca pitrānuśiṣṭò 'si tada vacaḥ paripālaya
ānṛśaṃsye dame satye ārjave ca sathirò bhava
dharmārthakāmakuśalò dharmārthāva apya apīḍayana
dharmapradhānaḥ kāryāṇi kuryāśa ceti punaḥ punaḥ
cakṣura manòbhyāṃ saṃtòṣyā viprāḥ sevyāśa ca śaktitaḥ
na caiṣāṃ vipriyaṃ kāryaṃ te hi vahni śikhòpamāḥ
eṣa tava ahama anīkāni paraviśāmya arisūdana
raṇāya mahate rājaṃsa tavayā vākśalya pīḍitaḥ
tavaṃ ca duryòdhana balaṃ yadi śaknòṣi dhāraya
rātrāva api hi yòtsyante saṃrabdhāḥ kurusṛñjayāḥ
evama uktvā tataḥ parāyāda daròṇaḥ pāṇḍava sṛñjayāna
muṣṇana kaṣatriya tejāṃsi nakṣatrāṇāma ivāṃśumāna
[sa]
tatò duryòdhanò rājā daròṇenaivaṃ paracòditaḥ
amarṣavaśama āpannò yuddhāyaiva manò dadhe
abravīca ca tadā karṇaṃ putrò duryòdhanasa tava
paśya kṛṣṇa sahāyena pāṇḍavena kirīṭinā
ācārya vihitaṃ vayūhaṃ bhinnaṃ devaiḥ sudurbhidama
tava vayāyacchamānasya daròṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
miṣatāṃ yòdhamukhyānāṃ saindhavò vinipātitaḥ
paśya rādheya rājānaḥ pṛthivyaṃ paravarā yudhi
pārthenaikena nihatāḥ siṃhenevetarā mṛgāḥ
mama vayāyacchamānasya samare śatrusūdana
alpāvaśeṣaṃ sanyaṃ me kṛtaṃ śakrātmajena ha
kathaṃ haya anicchamānasya daròṇasya yudhi phalgunaḥ
bhindyāta sudurbhidaṃ vayūhaṃ yatamānò 'pi saṃyuge
pariyò hi phalgunò nityama ācāryasya mahātmanaḥ
tatò 'saya dattavāna davāraṃ na yuddhenāri mardana
abhayaṃ saidhavasyājau dattvā daròṇaḥ paraṃtapaḥ
parādāta kirīṭine davāraṃ paśya nirguṇatāṃ mama
yada yada āsyama anujñāṃ vai pūrvama eva gṛhāna parati
sindhurājasya samare nābhabhiṣyaja janakṣayaḥ
jayadrathò jīvitārthī gacchamānò gṛhāna parati
mahānāryeṇa saṃruddhò daròṇāta parāpyābhayaṃ raṇe
adya me bharātaraḥ kaṣīṇāśa citrasenādayò yudhi
bhīmasenaṃ samāsādya paśyatāṃ nò durātmanāma
[karṇa]
ācāryaṃ mā vigarhasva śaktyā yudhyatya asau davijaḥ
ajayyāna pāṇḍavāna manye daròṇenāstravidā mṛdhe
tathā haya enama atikramya paraviṣṭaḥ śavetavāhanaḥ
daivadṛṣṭò 'nayathā bhāvò na manye vidyate kava cita
tatò nò yudhyamānānāṃ paraṃ śaktyā suyòdhana
saindhavò nihatò rājana daivama atra paraṃ samṛtama
paraṃ yatnaṃ kurvatāṃ ca tavayā sārdhaṃ raṇājire
hatvāsmākaṃ pauruṣaṃ hi daivaṃ paścāta karòti naḥ
satataṃ ceṣṭamānānāṃ nikṛtyā vikrameṇa ca
daivòpasṛṣṭaḥ puruṣò yata karma kurute kava cita
kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ sama tata tasya daivena vinihanyate
yata kartavyaṃ manuṣyeṇa vayavasāyavatā satā
tata kāryama aviśaṅkena siddira daive paratiṣṭhitā
nikṛtyā nikṛtāḥ pārthā viṣayògaiśa ca bhārata
dagdhā jatu gṛhe cāpi dayūtena ca parājitāḥ
rājanītiṃ vayapāśritya parahitāśa caiva kānanama
yatnena ca kṛtaṃ yata te daivena vinipātitama
yudhyasva yatnama āsthāya mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanama
yatatasa tava teṣāṃ ca daivaṃ mārgeṇa yāsyati
na teṣāṃ matipūrvaṃ hi sukṛtaṃ dṛśyate kava cita
duṣkṛtaṃ tava vā vīra buddhyā hīnaṃ kurūdvaha
daivaṃ paramāṇaṃ sarvasya sukṛtasyetarasya vā
ananyakarma daivaṃ hi jāgarti savapatāma api
bahūni tava sainyāni yòdhāśa ca bahavasa tathā
na tahā pāṇḍuputrāṇāma evaṃ yuddhama avartata
taira alpaira bahavò yūyaṃ kaṣayaṃ nītāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
śaṅke daivasya tata karma pauruṣaṃ yena nāśitama
[sa]
evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇānāṃ bahu tata taja janādhipa
pāṇḍavānāma anīkāni samadṛśyanta saṃyuge
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ vayatiṣakta rathadvipama
tāvakānāṃ paraiḥ sārdhaṃ rājana durmantrite tava
[sa]
tada udīrṇagajāśvaughaṃ balaṃ tava janādhipa
pāṇḍusenāma abhidrutya yòdhayāma āsa sarvataḥ
pāñcālāḥ kuravaśa caiva yòdhayantaḥ parasparama
yama rāṣṭrāya mahate paralòkāya dīkṣitāḥ
śūrāḥ śūraiḥ samāgamya śaratòmara śaktibhiḥ
vivyadhuḥ samare tūrṇaṃ ninyuśa caiva yamakṣayama
rathināṃ rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ rudhirasrāvi dāruṇama
parāvartata mahada yuddhaṃ nighnatāma itaretarama
vāraṇāśa ca mahārāja samāsādya parasparama
viṣāṇaira dārayāma āsuḥ saṃkruddhāśa ca mahòtkaṭāḥ
hayāròhāna harāròhāḥ parāsaśaktiparaśvadhaiḥ
bibhidusa tumule yuddhe parārthayantò mayada yaśaḥ
pattayaśa ca mahābāhò śataśaḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ
anyònyama ārdayana rājana nityayattāḥ parākrame
gòtrāṇāṃ nāmadheyānāṃ kulānāṃ caiva māriṣa
śaravaṇāda dhi vijānīmaḥ pāñcālāna kurubhiḥ saha
anyònyaṃ samare yòdhāḥ śaraśaktiparaśvadhaiḥ
pareṣayana paralòkāya vicarantò haya abhītavata
śaraira daśa diśò rājaṃsa teṣāṃ muktaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
na bharājanta yathāpūrvaṃ bhāskare 'sataṃ gate 'pi ca
tathā parayudhyamāneṣu pāṇaveyeṣu nirbhayaḥ
duryòdhanò mahārāja vayavagāhata tada balama
saindhavasya vadhenaiva bhṛśaṃ duḥkhasamanvitaḥ
martavyama iti saṃcintya parāviśata tu daviṣada balama
nādayana rathaghòṣeṇa kampayanna iva medinīma
abhyavartata putrasa te pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
sa saṃnipātasa tumulasa tasya teṣāṃ ca bhārata
abhavata sarvasainyānāma abhāva karaṇò mahāna
maṃdhyaṃ dinagataṃ sūryaṃ paratapantaṃ gabhastibhiḥ
tathā tava sutaṃ madhye paratapantaṃ śaròrmibhiḥ
na śekura bhārataṃ yuddhe pāṇḍavāḥ samavekṣituma
palāyane kṛtòtsāhā nirtusāhā daviṣaja jaye
paryadhāvanta pāñcālā vadhyamānā mahātmanā
rukmapuṅkhaiḥ parasannāgraisa tava putreṇa dhanvinā
ardyamānāḥ śaraisa tūrṇaṃ nayapatana pāṇḍusainikāḥ
na tādṛśaṃ raṇe karmakṛtavantasa tu tāvakāḥ
yādṛśaṃ kṛtavāna rājā putrasa tava viśāṃ pate
putreṇa tava sā senā pāṇḍavī mathitā raṇe
nalinī daviradeneva samantāta phullapaṅkajā
kaṣīṇatòyānilārkābhyāṃ hatatviḍa iva padminī
babhūva pāṇḍavī senā tava putrasya tejasā
pāṇḍusenāṃ hatāṃ dṛṣṭvā tava putreṇa bhārata
bhīmasenapurògāsa tu pāñcālāḥ samupādravana
sa bhīmasenaṃ daśabhira madrī putrau taribhisa taribhiḥ
virāṭadrupadau ṣaḍbhiḥ śatena ca śikhaṇḍinama
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca saptatyā dharmaputraṃ ca saptabhiḥ
kekayāṃśa caiva cedīṃśa ca bahubhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sātvataṃ pañcabhira viddhvā daraupadeyāṃsa taribhisa taribhiḥ
ghaṭòtkacaṃ ca samare viddhvā siṃha ivānadata
śataśaśa cāparāna yòdhāna sa davipāśvarathāna raṇe
śaraira avacakartògraiḥ karuddhò 'nataka iva parajāḥ
tasya tāna nighnataḥ śatrūna rukmapṛṣṭhaṃ mahada dhanuḥ
bhallābhyāṃ pāṇḍavò jayeṣṭhasa taridhā ciccheda māriṣa
vivyādha cainaṃ daśabhiḥ samyaga astaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
marmāṇi bhittvā te sarve saṃbhagnāḥ kaṣitima āviśata
tataḥ paramuditā yòdhāḥ parivavrura yudhiṣṭhirama
vṛtra hatyai yathā devāḥ parivavruḥ puraṃdarama
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā tava putrasya māriṣa
śaraṃ paramadurvāraṃ pareṣayāma āsa saṃyuge
sa tena bhṛśasaṃviddhò niṣasāda rathòttame
tataḥ pāñcāla sainyānāṃ bhṛśama āsīda ravò mahāna
hatò rājeti rājendra muditānāṃ samantataḥ
bāṇaśabdaravaśa cògraḥ śuśruve tatra māriṣa
atha daròṇò darutaṃ tatra paratyadṛśyata saṃyuge
hṛṣṭò duryòdhanaśa cāpi dṛḍhama ādāya kārmukama
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti rājānaṃ baruvana pāṇḍavama abhyayāta
paratyudyayusa taṃ tavaritāḥ pāñcālā rājagṛddhinaḥ
tāna daròṇaḥ paratijagrāha parīpsana kurusattamama
caṇḍavātòddhatāna meghāna nighnana raśmimucò yathā
tatò rājana mahāna āsīta saṃgrāmò bhūrivardhanaḥ
tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca sametānāṃ yuyutsayā
[dhṛ]
yata tadā parāviśata pāṇḍūna ācāryaḥ kupitò vaśī
utkvā duryòdhanaṃ samyaṅa mama śāstrātigaṃ sutama
paraviśya vicarantaṃ ca raṇe śūrama avasthitama
kathaṃ daròṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ pāṇḍavāḥ paryavārayana
ke 'rakṣana dakṣiṇaṃ cakrama ācāryasya mahātmanaḥ
ke còttarama arakṣanta nighnataḥ śātravāna raṇe
nṛtyana sa rathamārgeṣu sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
dhūmaketura iva karuddhaḥ kathaṃ mṛtyuma upeyivāna
[sa]
sāyāhne saindhavaṃ hatvā rājñā pārthaḥ sametya ca
sātyakiśa ca maheṣvāsò daròṇama evābhyadhāvatāma
tathā yudhiṣṭhirasa tūrṇaṃ bhīmasenaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
pṛthaka camūbhyāṃ saṃsaktau daròṇama evābhyadhāvatāma
tathaiva nakulò dhīmāna sahadevaśa ca durjayaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śatānīkò virāṭaśa ca sa kekayaḥ
matsyāḥ śālveya senāśa ca daròṇama eva yayura yudhi
darupadaśa ca tathā rājā pāñcālaira abhirakṣitaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumna pitā rājana daròṇama evābhyavartata
daraupadeyā maheṣvāsā rākṣasaśa ca ghaṭòtkacaḥ
sa senāsa te 'bhayavartanta daròṇama eva mahādyutima
parabhadrakaśa ca pāñcālāḥ ṣaṭa sahasrāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
daròṇama evābhyavartanta puraskṛtya śikhaṇḍinama
tathetare naravyāghrāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
sahitāḥ saṃnyavartanta daròṇama eva davijarṣabhama
teṣu śūreṣu yuddhāya gateṣu bharatarṣabha
babhūva rajanī ghòrā bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhinī
yòdhānāma aśivā raudrā rājanna antakagāminī
kuñjarāśvamanuṣyāṇāṃ parāṇānta karaṇī tadā
tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ ghòrāyāṃ nadantyaḥ sarvataḥ śivāḥ
nayavedayana bhayaṃ ghòraṃ sa javālakavalaira mukhaiḥ
ulūkāśa cāpya adṛśyanta śaṃsantò vipulaṃ bhayama
viśeṣataḥ kauravāṇāṃ dhavajinyāma atidāruṇama
tataḥ sainyeṣu rājendra śabdaḥ samabhavana mahāna
bherīśabdena mahatā mṛdaṅgānāṃ savanena ca
gajānāṃ garjitaiśa cāpi turaṅgāṇāṃ ca heṣitaiḥ
khuraśabdanipātaiśa ca tumulaḥ sarvatò 'bhavata
tataḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ saṃdhyāyāma atidāruṇama
daròṇasya ca mahārāja sṛñjayānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
tamasā cāvṛte lòke na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
sainyena rajasā caiva samantāda utthitena ha
narasyāśvasya nāgasya samasajjata śòṇitama
nāpaśyāma rajò bhaumaṃ kaśmalenābhisaṃvṛtāḥ
rātrau vaṃśavanasyeva dahyamānasya parvate
ghòraśa cāṭacaṭā śabdaḥ śastrāṇāṃ patatāma abhūta
naiva save na pare rājana parājñāyanta tamòvṛte
unmattama iva tata sarvaṃ babhūva rajanī mukhe
bhaumaṃ rajò 'tha rājendra śòṇitena paraśāmitama
śātakaumbhaiśa ca kavacaira bhūṣaṇaiśa ca tamò 'bhayagāta
tataḥ sā bhāratī senā maṇihemavibhūṣitā
dayura ivāsīta sa nakṣatrā rajanyāṃ bharatarṣabha
gòmāyubaḍa saṃghuṣṭā śaktidhvajasamākulā
dāruṇābhirutā ghòrā kaṣveḍitòtkruṣṭa nāditā
tatò 'bhavana mahāśabdasa tumulò lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
samāvṛṇvana diśaḥ sarvā mahendrāśaninisvanaḥ
sā niśīthe mahārāja senādṛśyata bhāratī
aṅgadaiḥ kuṇḍalaira niṣkaiḥ śastaiśa caivāvabhāsitā
tatra nāgā rathāśa caiva jāmbūnadavibhūṣitāḥ
niśāyāṃ paratyadṛśyanta meghā iva sa vidyutaḥ
ṛṣṭiśaktigadā bāṇamusala parāsapaṭṭiśāḥ
saṃpatantò vayadṛśyanta bharājamānā ivāgnayaḥ
duryòdhana puròvātāṃ rathanāgabalāhakāma
vāditraghòṣastanitāṃ cāpavidyuda dhavajaira vṛtāma
daròṇa pāṇḍava parjanyāṃ khaḍgaśakti gadāśanima
śaradhārāstra pavanāṃ bhṛśaṃ śītòṣṇasaṃkulāma
ghòrāṃ vismāpanīma ugrāṃ jīvitaca chidama aplavāma
tāṃ parāviśanna atibhayāṃ senāṃ yuddhacikīrṣavaḥ
tasmina rātrimukhe ghòre mahāśabdaninādite
bhīrūṇāṃ tarāsajanane śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhane
rātriyuddhe tadā ghòre vartamāne sudāruṇe
daròṇama abhyadravana karuddhāḥ sahitāḥ pāṇḍusṛñjayāḥ
ye ye paramukhatò rājana nayavartanta mahātmanaḥ
tāna sarvāna vimukhāṃśa cakre kāṃśa cina ninye yamakṣayama
[dhṛ]
tasmina paraviṣṭe durdharṣe sṛñjayāna amitaujasi
amṛṣyamāṇe saṃrabdhe kā vò 'bhūda vai matisa tadā
duryòdhanaṃ tathā putrama uktvā śāstrātigaṃ mama
yata parāviśada ameyātmā kiṃ pārthaḥ paratyapadyata
nihate saindhave vīre bhūriśravasi caiva hi
yada abhyagāna mahātejāḥ pāñcālāna aparājitha
kima amanyata durdharṣaḥ paraviṣṭe śatrutāpane
duryòdhanaśa ca kiṃ kṛtyaṃ parāptakālama amanyata
ke ca taṃ varadaṃ vīrama anvayura davijasattamama
ke cāsya pṛṣṭhatò 'gacchana vīrāḥ śūrasya yudhyataḥ
ke purastāda ayudhyanta nighnataḥ śātravāna raṇe
manye 'haṃ pāḍavāna sarvāna bhāradvāja śarārditāna
śiśire kampamānā vai kṛśā gāva ivābhibhò
paraviśya sa maheṣvāsaḥ pāñcālāna arimardanaḥ
kathaṃ nu puruṣavyāghraḥ pañcatvama upajagmivāna
sarveṣu sainyeṣu ca saṃgateṣu; rātrau sameteṣu mahāratheṣu
saṃlòḍyamāneṣu pṛthagvidheṣu; ke vasa tadānīṃ matimanta āsana
hatāṃśa caiva viṣaktāṃśa ca parābhūtāṃśa ca śaṃsati
rathinò virathāṃśa caiva kṛtāna yuddheṣu māmakāna
kathama eṣāṃ tadā tatra pārthānāma apalāyināma
parakāśama abhavada rātrau kathaṃ kuruṣu saṃjaya
[sa]
rātriyuddhe tadā rājana vartamāne sudāruṇe
daròṇama abhyadravana rātrau pāṇḍavāḥ saha sainikāḥ
tatò daròṇaḥ kekayāṃśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cātmajāna
pareṣayana mṛtyulòkāya sarvāna iṣubhira āśugaiḥ
tasya paramukhatò rājana ye 'vartanta mahārathāḥ
tāna sarvāna pareṣayāma āsa paralòkāya bhārata
paramathnantaṃ tadā vīraṃ bhāradvājaṃ mahārathama
abhyavartata saṃkruddhaḥ śibī rājana paratāpavāna
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathama
vivyādha daśabhira daròṇaḥ sarvapāraśavaiḥ śaraiḥ
taṃ śibiḥ parativivyādha tariṃśatā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena samayamānò nayapātayata
tasya daròṇò hayāna hatvā sārathiṃ ca mahātmanaḥ
athāsya sa śirasa tarāṇaṃ śiraḥ kāyāda apāharata
kaliṅgānāṃ ca sainyena kaliṅgasya sutò raṇe
pūrvaṃ pitṛvadhāta karuddhò bhīmasenama upādravata
sa bhīmaṃ pañcabhira viddhvā punara vivyādha saptabhiḥ
viśòkaṃ taribhira ājaghne dhavajama ekena patriṇā
kaliṅgānāṃ tu taṃ śūraṃ karuddhaṃ karuddhò vṛkòdaraḥ
rathāda rathama abhidrutya muṣṭinābhijaghāna ha
tasya muṣṭihatasyājau pāṇḍavena balīyasā
sarvāṇya asthīni sahasā parāpatana vai pṛthaka pṛthaka
taṃ karṇò bharātaraśa cāsya nāmṛṣyanta mahārathāḥ
te bhīmasenaṃ nārācaira jaghnura āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
tatra śatrurathaṃ tayaktvā bhīmò dharuvarathaṃ gataḥ
dharuvaṃ cāsyantama aniśaṃ muṣṭinā samapòthayata
sa tathā pāṇḍuputreṇa balinā nihatò 'patata
taṃ nihatya mahārāja bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
jaya rāta rathaṃ parāpya muhuḥ siṃha ivānadata
jaya rātama athākṣipya nadana savyena pāṇinā
talena nāśayāma āsa karṇasyaivāgrataḥ sathitama
karṇasa tu pāṇḍave śaktiṃ kāñcanīṃ samavāsṛjata
tatasa tāma eva jaghrāha parahasana pāṇḍunandanaḥ
karṇāyaiva ca durdharṣaśa cikṣepājau vṛkòdaraḥ
tāma antarikṣe ciccheda śakunisa tailapāyinā
tatasa tava sutā rājana bhīmasya rathama āvrajana
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa chādayantò vṛkòdarama
durmadasya tatò bhīmaḥ parahasanna iva saṃyuge
sārathiṃ ca hayāṃśa caiva śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
durmadasa tu tatò yānaṃ duṣkarṇasyāvapupluve
tāva ekarathama ārūḍhau bharātarau paratāpanau
saṃgrāmaśirasò madhye bhīmaṃ davāva abhyadhāvatāma
yathāmbupatimitrau hi tārakaṃ daitya sattamama
tatasa tu durmadaśa caiva duṣkarṇaśa ca tavātmajau
rathama ekaṃ samāruhya bhīmaṃ bāṇaira avidhyatāma
tataḥ karṇasya miṣatò darauṇera duryòdhanasya ca
kṛpasya sòmadattasya bāhlīkasya ca pāṇḍavaḥ
durmadasya ca vīrasya duṣkarṇasya ca taṃ rathama
pādaprahāreṇa dharāṃ parāveśayada ariṃdamaḥ
tataḥ sutau te balinau śūrau duṣkarṇa durmadau
muṣṭināhatya saṃkruddhò mamarda caraṇena ca
tatò hāhākṛte sainye dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ nṛpābruvana
rudrò 'yaṃ bhīmarūpeṇa dhārtarāṣṭreṣu gṛdhyati
evama uktvāpalāyanta sarve bhārata pārthivāḥ
visaṃjñāva āhayāna vāhāna na ca davau saha dhāvataḥ
tatò bale bhṛśalulite niśāmukhe; supūjitò nṛpa vṛṣabhaira vṛkòdaraḥ
mahābalaḥ kamalavibuddhalòcanò; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ nṛpatima apūjayada balī
tatò yamau darupada virāṭa kekayā; yudhiṣṭhiraśa cāpi parāṃ mudaṃ yayuḥ
vṛkòdaraṃ bhṛśama abhipūjayaṃśa ca te; yathāndhake paratinihate haraṃ surāḥ
tataḥ sutāsa tava varuṇātmajòpamā; ruṣānvitāḥ saha guruṇā mahatmanā
vṛkòdaraṃ sa rathapadātikuñjarā; yuyutsavò bhṛśama abhiparyavārayana
tatò 'bhavata timiraghanaira ivāvṛtaṃ; mahābhaye bhayadama atīva dāruṇama
niśāmukhe baḍa vṛkagṛdhramòdanaṃ; mahātmanāṃ nṛpa varayuddhama adbhutama
[sa]
parāyòpaviṣṭe tu hate putre sātyakinā tataḥ
sòmadattò bhṛśaṃ karuddhaḥ sātyaktiṃ vākyama abravīta
kaṣatradharmaḥ purā dṛṣṭò yasa tu devaira mahātmabhiḥ
taṃ tavaṃ sātvata saṃtyajya dasyu dharme kathaṃ rataḥ
parāṅmukhāya dīnāya nayastaśastrāya yācate
kaṣatradharmarataḥ parājñaḥ kathaṃ nu parahareda raṇe
davāva eva kila vṛṣṇīnāṃ tatra khayātau mahārathau
paradyumnaśa ca mahābāhusa tavaṃ caiva yudhi sātvata
kathaṃ parāyòpaviṣṭāya pārthena chinnabāhave
nṛśaṃsaṃ patanīyaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ kṛtavāna asi
śape sātvata putrābhyāma iṣṭena sukṛtena ca
anatītāma imāṃ rātriṃ yadi tavāṃ vīra māninama
arakṣyamāṇaṃ pārthena jiṣṇunā sa sutānujama
na hanyāṃ niraye ghòre pateyaṃ vṛṣṇipāṃsana
evama uktvā susaṃkruddhaḥ sòmadattò mahābalaḥ
dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ ca tāreṇa siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca
tataḥ kamalapatrākṣaḥ siṃhadaṃṣṭrò mahābalaḥ
sātvatò bhṛśasaṃkruddhaḥ sòmadattama athābravīta
hatò bhūriśravā vīrasa tava putrò mahārathaḥ
śaraśa caiva tathā rājana bharātṛvyasanakarśitaḥ
tavāṃ cāpya adya vadhiṣyāmi saputrapaśubāndhavama
tiṣṭhedānīṃ raṇe yattaḥ kauravò 'si viśeṣataḥ
yasmindānaṃ damaḥ śaucama ahiṃsā harīra dhṛtiḥ kaṣamā
anapāyīni sarvāṇi nityaṃ rājñi yudhiṣṭhire
mṛdaṅgaketòsa tasya tavaṃ tejasā nihataḥ purā
sa karṇa saubalaḥ saṃkhye vināśaṃ samupeṣyasi
śape 'haṃ kṛṣṇa caraṇaira iṣṭāpūrtena caiva ha
yadi tavāṃ sasutaṃ pāpaṃ na hanyāṃ yudhi ròṣitaḥ
apayāsyasi ceta tayaktvā tatò muktò bhaviṣyasi
evama ābhāṣya cānyònyaṃ karòdhasaṃraktalòcanau
paravṛttau śarasaṃpātaṃ kartuṃ puruṣasattamau
tatò gajasahasreṇa rathānāma ayutena ca
duryòdhanaḥ sòmadattaṃ parivārya vayavasthitaḥ
śakuniśa ca susaṃkruddhaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
putrapautraiḥ parivṛtò bharātṛbhiśa cendra vikramaiḥ
sayālasa tava mahābāhura vajrasaṃhananò yuvā
sāgraṃ śatasahasraṃ tu hayānāṃ tasya dhīmataḥ
sòmadattaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ samantāta paryarakṣata
rakṣyamāṇaśa ca balibhiśa chādayāma āsa sātyakima
taṃ chādyamānaṃ viśikhaira dṛṣṭvā saṃnataparvabhiḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'bhayayāta karuddhaḥ paragṛhya mahatīṃ camūma
caṇḍavātābhisṛṣṭānāma udadhīnāma iva savanaḥ
āsīda rājana balaughānāma anyònyama abhinighnatāma
vivyādha sòmadattasa tu sātvataṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
sātyakira daśabhiśa cainama avadhīta kurupuṃgavama
sò 'tividdhò balavatā samare dṛḍhadhanvinā
rathòpasthaṃ samāsādya mumòha gatacetanaḥ
taṃ vimūḍhaṃ samālakṣya sārathisa tavarayānvitaḥ
apòvāha raṇāda vīraṃ sòmadattaṃ mahārathama
taṃ visaṃjñaṃ samālòkya yuyudhāna śarārditama
darauṇira abhyadravata karuddhaḥ sātvataṃ raṇamūrdhani
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya śaineyasya rathaṃ parati
bhaimaseniḥ susaṃkruddhaḥ paratyamitrama avārayata
kārṣṇāyasamayaṃ ghòrama ṛkṣacarmāvṛtaṃ mahata
yuktaṃ gajanibhaira vāhaira na hayaira nāpi vā gajaiḥ
vikṣiptama aṣṭacakreṇa vivṛtākṣeṇa kūjatā
dhavajenòcchritatuṇḍena gṛdhrarājena rājatā
lòhitārdra patākaṃ tama antra mālā vibhūṣitama
aṣṭacakrasamāyuktama āsthāya vipulaṃ rathama
śūlamudgara dhāriṇyā śailapādapa hastayā
rakṣasāṃ ghòrarūpāṇāma akṣaihiṇyā samāvṛtaḥ
tama udyatamahācāpaṃ niśāmya vayathitā nṛpāḥ
yugāntakālasamaye daṇḍahastama ivāntakama
bhayārditā pacukṣòbha putrasya tava vāhinī
vāyunā kaṣòbhitāvartā gaṅgevòrdhva taraṅgiṇī
gaṭòtkaca parayuktena siṃhanādena bhīṣitāḥ
parasusruvura gajā mūtraṃ vivyathuśa ca narā bhṛśama
tatò 'śamavṛṣṭira atyarthama āsīta tatra samantataḥ
saṃdhyākālādhika balaiḥ paramuktā rākṣasaiḥ kaṣitau
āyasāni ca cakrāṇi bhuśuṇḍyaḥ parāsatòmarāḥ
patantya aviralāḥ śūlāḥ śataghnyaḥ paṭṭiśāsa tathā
tada ugrama atiraudraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā yuddhaṃ narādhipāḥ
tanayāsa tava karṇaśa ca vayathitāḥ parādravana diśaḥ
tatraikò 'satrabalaślāghī darauṇira mānī na vivyathe
vayadhamaca ca śaraira māyāṃ ghaṭòtkaca vinirmitāma
nihatāyāṃ tu māyāyāma amarṣī sa ghaṭòtkacaḥ
visasarja śarāna ghòrāṃsa te 'śavatthāmānama āviśana
bhujagā iva vegena valmīkaṃ karòdhamūrchitāḥ
te śarā rudhirābhyaktā bhittvā śāradvatī sutama
viviśura dharaṇīṃ śīghrā rukmapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ
aśvatthāmā tu saṃkruddhò laghuhastaḥ paratāpavāna
ghaṭòtkacama abhikruddhaṃ bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
ghaṭòtkacò 'tividdhasa tu daròṇaputreṇa marmasu
cakraṃ śatasahasrārama agṛhṇāda vayathitò bhṛśama
kaṣurāntaṃ bālasūryābhaṃ maṇivajra vibhūṣitama
aśvatthāmnasa tu cikṣepa bhaimasenira jighāṃsayā
vegena mahatā gacchada vikṣiptaṃ darauṇinā śaraiḥ
abhāgyasyeva saṃkalpasa tana mòghaṃ nayapatada bhuvi
ghaṭòtkacasa tatasa tūrṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā cakraṃ nipātitama
darauṇiṃ parācchādayada bāṇaiḥ savarbhānura iva bhāskarama
ghaṭòtkaca sutaḥ śarīmāna bhinnāña janacayòpamaḥ
ruròdha darauṇima āyāntaṃ parabhañjanama ivādrirāṭa
pautreṇa bhīmasenasya śaraiḥ sò 'ñajana parvaṇā
babhau meghena dhārābhira ghirira merura ivārditaḥ
aśvatthāmā tava asaṃbhrāntò rudròpendrendra vikramaḥ
dhavajama ekena bāṇena cicchedāñjanaparvaṇaḥ
davābhyāṃ tu rathayantāraṃ taribhiśa cāsya tariveṇukama
dhanura ekena ciccheda caturbhiśa caturò hayāna
virathasyòdyataṃ hastāda dhemabindubhira ācitama
viśikhena sutīkṣṇena khaḍgama asya davidhākaròta
gadā hemāṅgadā rājaṃsa tūrṇaṃ haiḍimba sūnunā
bharāmyòtkṣiptā śaraiḥ sāpi darauṇinābhyāhatāpatata
tatò 'natarikṣama utpatya kālamegha ivònnadana
vavarṣāñjana parvā sa darumavarṣaṃ nabhastalāta
tatò māyādharaṃ darauṇira ghaṭòtkaca sutaṃ divi
mārgaṇaira abhivivyādha dhanaṃ sūrya ivāṃśubhiḥ
sò 'vatīrya punasa tasthau rathe hemapariṣkṛte
mahīdhara ivātyuccaḥ śarīmāna añjana parvataḥ
tama ayasmaya varmāṇaṃ darauṇira bhīmātmajātmajama
jaghānāñjana parvāṇaṃ maheśvara ivāndhakama
atha dṛṣṭvā hataṃ putrama aśvatthāmnā mahābalama
darauṇeḥ sakāśama abhyetya ròṣāta pacalitāṅgadaḥ
parāha vākyama asaṃbhrāntò vīraṃ śāradvatī sutama
dahantaṃ pāṇḍavānīkaṃ vanama agnima ivòddhatama
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me jīvana daròṇaputra gamiṣyasi
tavāma adya nihaniṣyāmi karauñcama agnisutò yathā
[aṣva]
gaccha vatsa sahānyaisa tavaṃ yudhyasvāmara vikrama
na hi putreṇa haiḍimbe pitā nayāyyaṃ parabādhituma
kāmaṃ khalu na me ròṣò haiḍimbe vidyate tavayi
kiṃ tu ròṣānvitò jantura hanyāda ātmānama apya uta
[sa]
śarutvaitata karudha tāmrākṣaḥ putraśòkasamanvitaḥ
aśvatthāmānama āyastò bhaimasenira abhāṣata
kima ahaṃ kātarò darauṇe pṛthagjana ivāhave
bhīmāta khalva ahama utpannaḥ kurūṇāṃ vipule kule
pāṇḍavānāma ahaṃ putraḥ samareṣva anivartināma
rakṣasāma adhirājò 'haṃ daśagrīva samò bale
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me jīvana daròṇaputra gamiṣyasi
yuddhaśraddhāma ahaṃ te 'daya vineṣyāmi raṇājire
itya uktvā ròṣatāmrākṣò rākṣasaḥ sumahābalaḥ
darauṇima abhyadravata karuddhò gajendrama iva kesarī
rathākṣamātraira iṣubhira abhyavarṣada ghaṭòtkacaḥ
rathināma ṛṣabhaṃ darauṇiṃ dhārābhira iva tòyadaḥ
śaravṛṣṭiṃ śaraira darauṇira aprāptāṃ tāṃ vayaśātayata
tatò 'natarikṣe bāṇānāṃ saṃgrāmò 'naya ivābhavata
athāstra saṃgharṣakṛtaira visphuliṅgaiḥ samābabhau
vibhāvarī mukhe vayòma khadyòtaira iva citritama
niśāmya nihataṃ māyāṃ darauṇinā raṇamāninā
ghaṭòtkacasa tatò māyāṃ sasarjāntarhitaḥ punaḥ
sò 'bhavada girira itya uccaḥ śikharaisa tarusaṃkaṭaiḥ
śūlaprāsāsi musalajalaprasravaṇò mahāna
tama añjana cayaprakhyaṃ darauṇira dṛṣṭvā mahīdharama
parapatadbhiśa ca bahubhiḥ śastrasaṃghaira na cukṣubhe
tataḥ samayanna iva darauṇira vajrama astrama udīrayata
sa tenāstreṇa śailendraḥ kaṣiptaḥ kaṣiprama anaśyata
tataḥ sa tòyadò bhūtvā nīlaḥ sendrāyudhò divi
aśmavṛṣṭibhira atyugrò darauṇima ācchādayada raṇe
atha saṃdhāya vāyavyama astrama astravidāṃ varaḥ
vayadhamada daròṇa tanayò nīlameghaṃ samutthitama
sa mārgaṇagaṇaira darauṇira diśaḥ paracchādya sarvataḥ
śataṃ rathasahasrāṇāṃ jaghāna davipadāṃ varaḥ
sa dṛṣṭvā punara āyāntaṃ rathenāyata kārmukama
ghaṭòtkacama asaṃbhrāntaṃ rākṣasaira bahubhira vṛtama
siṃhaśārdūlasadṛśaira mattadviradavikramaiḥ
gajasthaiśa ca rathasthaiśa ca vājipṛṣṭha gataira api
vivṛtāsya śirògrīvaira haiḍimbānucaraiḥ saha
paulastyaira yātudhānaiśa ca tāmasaiśa cògravikramaiḥ
nānāśastradharaira vīraira nānā kavacabhūṣaṇaiḥ
mahābalaira bhīmaravaiḥ saṃrambhòdvṛtta lòcanaiḥ
upasthitaisa tatò yuddhe rākṣasaira yuddhadurmadaiḥ
viṣaṇṇama abhisaṃprekṣya putraṃ te darauṇira abravīta
tiṣṭha duryòdhanādya tavaṃ na kāryaḥ saṃbhramasa tavayā
sahaibhira bharātṛbhira vīraiḥ pārthivaiśa cendra vikramaiḥ
nihaniṣyāmya amitrāṃsa te na tavāsti parājayaḥ
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi paryāśvāsaya vāhinīma
[dura]
na tava etada adbhutaṃ manye yata te mahada idaṃ manaḥ
asmāsu ca parā bhaktisa tava gautaminandana
[sa]
aśvatthāmānama uktvaivaṃ tataḥ saubalama abravīta
vṛtaḥ śatasahasreṇa rathānāṃ raṇaśòbhināma
ṣaṣṭyā gajasahasraiśa ca parayāhi tavaṃ dhanaṃjayama
karṇaśa ca vṛṣasenaśa ca kṛpò nīlasa tathaiva ca
udīcyāḥ kṛtavarmā ca purumitraḥ śarutārpaṇaḥ
duḥśāsanò nikumbhaśa ca kuṇḍa bhedī uru karamaḥ
puraṃjayò dṛḍharathaḥ patākī hemapaṅkajaḥ
śalyāruṇīndra senāśa ca saṃjayò vijayò jayaḥ
kamalākṣaḥ puruḥ karāthī jaya varmā sudarśanaḥ
ete tavāma anuyāsyanti pattīnāma ayutāni ṣaṭa
jahi bhīmaṃ yamau còbhau dharmarājaṃ ca mātula
asurāna iva devendrò jayāśā me tavayi sathitā
dāritāna darauṇinā bāṇaira bhṛśaṃ vikṣata vigrahāna
ajhi mātulakaunteyāna asurāna iva pāvakiḥ
evama uktò yayau śīghraṃ putreṇa tava saubalaḥ
piprīṣusa te sutāna rājana didhakṣuśa caiva pāṇḍavāna
atha paravavṛte yuddhaṃ darauṇirākṣasayòra mṛdhe
vibhāvaryāṃ sutumulaṃ śakra parahrādayòra iva
tatò ghaṭòtkacò bāṇaira daśabhira gautamī sutama
jaghānòrasi saṃkruddhò viṣāgnipratimaira dṛḍhaiḥ
sa taira abhyāhatò gāḍhaṃ śaraira bhīmasuteritaiḥ
cacāla rathamadhyasthò vātòddhūta iva darumaḥ
bhūyaśa cāñjalikenāsya mārgaṇena mahāprabhama
darauṇihastasthitaṃ cāpaṃ cicchedāśu ghaṭòtkacaḥ
tatò 'nayada darauṇira ādāya dhanura bhārasahaṃ mahata
vavarṣa viśikhāṃsa tīkṣṇāna vāridhārā ivāmbudaḥ
tataḥ śāradvatī putraḥ pareṣayāma āsa bhārata
suvarṇapuṅkhāña śatrughnāna khacarāna khacarāna parati
tada bāṇaira arditaṃ yūthaṃ rakṣasāṃ pīnavakṣasāma
siṃhaira iva babhau mattaṃ gajānāma ākulaṃ kulama
vidhamya rākṣasāna bāṇaiḥ sāśvasūta rathāna vibhuḥ
dadāha bhagavāna vahnira bhūtānīva yugakṣaye
sa dagdhvākṣauhiṇīṃ bāṇaira nairṛtāna ruruce bhṛśama
pureva taripuraṃ dagdhvā divi devò maheśvaraḥ
yugānte sarvabhūtāni dagdhveva vasura ulbaṇaḥ
rarāja jayatāṃ śareṣṭhò daròṇaputrasa tavāhitāna
teṣu rājasahasreṣu pāṇḍaveyeṣu bhārata
nainaṃ nirīkṣituṃ kaśa cica chaknòti darauṇima āhave
ṛte ghaṭòtkacāda vīrāda rākṣasendrāna mahābalāta
sa punara bharataśreṣṭha karòdhāda raktāntalòcanaḥ
talaṃ talena saṃhatya saṃdaśya daśanaca chadama
savasūtama abravīta karuddhò daròṇaputrāya māṃ vaha
sa yayau ghòrarūpeṇa tena jaitra patākinā
davairathaṃ daròṇa rūpeṇa punara apya arisūdanaḥ
sa cikṣepa tataḥ karuddhò daròṇaputrāya rākṣasaḥ
aṣṭacakrāṃ mahāraudrāma aśanīṃ rudra nirmitāma
tāma avaplutya jagrāha darauṇira nayasya rathe dhanuḥ
cikṣepa caināṃ tasyaiva sayandanāta sò 'vapupluve
sāśvasūta dhavajaṃ vāhaṃ bhasmakṛtvā mahāprabhā
viveśa vasudhaṃ bhittvā sāśanira bhṛśadāruṇā
darauṇesa tata karma dṛṣṭvā tu sarvabhūtānya apūjayana
yada avaplutya jagrāha ghòrāṃ śaṃkara nirmitāma
dhṛṣṭadyumna rathaṃ gatvā bhaimasenisa tatò nṛpa
mumòca niśitāna bāṇāna punara darauṇera mahòrasi
dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'paya asaṃbhrāntò mumòcāśīviṣòpamāna
suvarṇapuṅkhāna viśikhāna daròṇaputrasya vakṣasi
tatò mumòca nārācāna darauṇisa tābhyāṃ sahasraśaḥ
tāva apya agniśikhā parakhyaira jaghnatusa tasya mārgaṇāna
atitīvrama abhūda yuddhaṃ tayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
yòdhānāṃ parītijananaṃ darauṇeśa ca bharatarṣabha
tatò rathasahasreṇa daviradānāṃ śataisa taribhiḥ
ṣaḍbhira vājisahasraiśa ca bhīmasa taṃ deśama āvrajata
tatò bhīmātmajaṃ rakṣò dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca sānugama
ayòdhayata dharmātmā darauṇira akliṣṭakarmakṛta
tatrādbhutatamaṃ darauṇira darśayāma āsa vikramama
aśakyaṃ kartuma anyena sarvabhūteṣu bhārata
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa sāśvasūta rathadvipāma
akṣauhiṇīṃ rākṣasānāṃ śitaira bāṇaira aśātayata
miṣatò bhīmasenasya haiḍimbeḥ pārṣatasya ca
yamayòra dharmaputrasya vijayasyācyutasya ca
paragāḍhama añjò gatibhira nārācaira abhitāḍitāḥ
nipetura daviradā bhūmau daviśṛṅgā iva parvatāḥ
nikṛttaira hastihastaiśa ca vicaladbhira itasa tataḥ
rarāja vasudhā kīrṇā visarpadbhira ivòragaiḥ
kaṣiptaiḥ kāñcanadaṇḍaiśa ca nṛpaca chatraiḥ kaṣitira babhau
dayaura ivòdita candrārkā garahākīrṇā yugakṣaye
paravṛddhadhvajamaṇḍūkāṃ bherī vistīrṇakaccapāma
chatrahaṃsāvalī juṣṭāṃ phenacāmaramālinīma
kaṅkagṛdhramahāgrāhāṃ naikāyudha jhaṣākulāma
rathakṣipta mahāvaprāṃ patākā ruciradrumāma
śaramīnāṃ mahāraudrāṃ parāsaśaktyugraḍuṇḍubhāma
majjā māṃsamahāpaṅkāṃ kabandhāvarjitòḍupāma
keśaśaivalakalmāṣāṃ bhīrūṇāṃ kaśmalāvahāma
nāgendra hayayòdhānāṃ śarīravyaya saṃbhavāma
śòṇitaughamahāvegāṃ darauṇiḥ parāvartayana nadīma
yòdhārtarava nirghòṣāṃ kaṣatajòrmi samākulāma
parāyāda atimahāghòraṃ yamakṣayamahòdadhima
nihatya rākṣasāna bāṇaira darauṇira haiḍimbama ārdayata
punara apya atisaṃkruddhaḥ sa vṛkòdara pārṣatāna
sa nārācagaṇaiḥ pārthāna darauṇira viddhvā mahābalaḥ
jaghāna surathaṃ nāma darupadasya sutaṃ vibhuḥ
punaḥ śarutaṃjayaṃ nāma surathasyānujaṃ raṇe
balānīkaṃ jayānīkaṃ jayāśvaṃ cābhijaghnivāna
śarutāhvayaṃ ca rājendra darauṇira ninye yamakṣayama
taribhiśa cānyaiḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaiḥ supuṅkhai rukmamālināma
śatruṃjayaṃ ca balinaṃ śakra lòkaṃ nināya ha
jaghāna sa pṛṣadhraṃ ca candra devaṃ ca māninama
kuntibhòjasutāṃśa cājau daśabhira daśa jaghnivāna
aśvatthāmā susaṃkruddhaḥ saṃdhāyògrama ajihmagama
mumòcākarṇa pūrṇena dhanuṣā śarama uttamama
yamadaṇḍòpamaṃ gòrama uddiśyāśu ghaṭòtkacama
sa bhittvā hṛdayaṃ tasya rākṣasasya mahāśaraḥ
viveśa vasudhāṃ śīghraṃ sa puṅkhaḥ pṛthivīpate
taṃ hataṃ patitaṃ jañātvā dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
darauṇeḥ sakāśāda rājendra apaninye rathāntarama
tathā parāṅmukha rathaṃ sainyaṃ yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ nṛpa
parājitya raṇe vīrò daròṇaputrò nanāda ha
pūjitaḥ sarvabhūtaiśa ca tava putraiśa ca bhārata
atha śaraśatabhinnakṛttadehaira; hatapatitaiḥ kaṣaṇadācaraiḥ samantāta
nidhanama upagataira mahīkṛtābhūda; giriśikharaira iva durgamātiraudrā
taṃ siddhagandharvapiśācasaṃghā; nāgāḥ suparṇāḥ pitarò vayāṃsi
rakṣògaṇā bhūtagaṇāśa ca darauṇima; apūjayanna apsarasaḥ surāśa ca
[sa]
darupadasyātmajāna dṛṣṭvā kuntibhòjasutāṃsa tathā
daròṇaputreṇa nihatāna rākṣasāṃśa ca sahasraśaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirò bhīmasenò dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
yuyudhānaśa ca saṃyattā yuddhāyaiva manò dadhuḥ
sòmadattaḥ punaḥ kurddhò dṛṣṭvā sātyakima āhave
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa chādayāma āsa sarvataḥ
tataḥ samabhavada yuddhama atīva bhayavardhanama
tavadīyānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca ghòraṃ vijayakāṅkṣiṇāma
daśabhiḥ sātvatasyārthe bhīmò vivyādha kauravama
sòmadattò 'pi taṃ vīraṃ śatena paratyavidhyata
sātvatasa tava abhisaṃkruddhaḥ putrādhibhira abhiplutama
vṛddhama ṛddhaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvaira yayātima iva nāhuṣama
vivyādha daśabhisa tīkṣṇaiḥ śaraira vajranipātibhiḥ
śaktyā cainama athāhatya punara vivyādha saptabhiḥ
tatasa tu sātyakera arthe bhīmasenò navaṃ dṛḍhama
mumòca parighaṃ ghòraṃ sòmadattasya mūrdhani
sātyakiśa cāgnisaṃkāśaṃ mumòca śarama uttamama
sòmadattòrasi karuddhaḥ supatraṃ niśitaṃ yudhi
yugapata petatura atha ghòrau parighamārgaṇau
śarīre sòmadattasya sa papāta mahārathaḥ
vayāmòhite tu tanaye bāhlīkaḥ samupādravata
visṛjaña śaravarṣāṇi kālavarṣīva tòyadaḥ
bhīmò 'tha sātvatasyārthe bāhlīkaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
pīḍayana vai mahātmānaṃ vivyādha raṇamūrdhani
parātipīyasa tu saṃkruddhaḥ śaktiṃ bhīmasya vakṣasi
nicakhāna mahābāhuḥ puraṃdara ivāśanima
sa tayābhihatò bhīmaśa cakampe ca mumòha ca
parāpya cetaśa ca balavāna gadāma asmai sasarja ha
sā pāṇḍavena parahitā bāhlīkasya śirò 'harata
sa papāta hataḥ pṛthvyāṃ vajrāhata ivādrirāṭa
tasmina vinihate vīre bāhlīke puruṣarṣabhe
putrāsa te 'bhayardayana bhīmaṃ daśa dāśaratheḥ samāḥ
nārācaira daśabhira bhīmasa tāna nihatya tavātmajāna
karṇasya dayitaṃ putraṃ vṛṣasenama avākirata
tatò vṛṣarathò nāma bharātā karṇasya viśrutaḥ
jaghāna bhīmaṃ nārācaisa tama apya abhyavadhīda balī
tataḥ sapta rathāna vīraḥ sayālānāṃ tava bhārata
nihatya bhīmò nārācaiḥ śatacandrama apòthayata
amarṣayantò nihataṃ śatacandraṃ mahārathama
śakunera bharātarò vīrā gajākṣaḥ śarabhò vibhuḥ
abhidrutya śaraisa tākṣṇaira bhīmasenama atāḍayana
sa tudyamānò nārācaira vṛṣṭivegaira ivarṣabhaḥ
jaghāna pañcabhira bāṇaiḥ pañcaivātibalò rathāna
tāna dṛṣṭvā nihatāna vīrāna vicelura nṛpasattamāḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karuddhasa tavānīkama aśātayata
miṣataḥ kumbhayòneśa ca putrāṇāṃ ca tavānagha
ambaṣṭhāna mālavāña śūrāṃsa tarigartāna sa śibīna api
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya gaṇāna yuddhe yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abhīṣāhāña śūrasenāna bāhlīkāna sa vasātikāna
nikṛtya pṛthivīṃ rājā cakre śòṇitakardamāma
yaudheyāraṭṭa rājanya madrakāṇāṃ gaṇāna yudhi
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya śūrāna bāṇaira yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
hata āharata gṛhṇīta vidhyata vayavakṛntata
itya āsīta tumulaḥ śabdò yudhiṣṭhira rathaṃ parati
sainyāni darāvayantaṃ taṃ daròṇò dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhirama
còditasa tava putreṇa sāyakaira abhyavākirata
daròṇasa tu paramakruddhò vayavyāstreṇa pārthivama
vivyādha sò 'saya tada divyama astrama astreṇa jaghnivāna
tasmina vinihate cāstre bhāradvājò yudhiṣṭhire
vāruṇaṃ yāmyama āgneyaṃ tavāṣṭraṃ sāvitrama eva ca
cikṣepa paramakruddhò jighāṃsuḥ pāṇḍunandanama
kaṣiptāni kaṣipyamāṇāni tāni cāstrāṇi dharmajaḥ
jaghānāstraira mahābāhuḥ kumbhayònera avitrasana
satyāṃ cikīrṣamāṇasa tu parathijñāṃ kumbhasaṃbhavaḥ
parāduścakre 'satrama aindraṃ vai parājāpatyaṃ ca bhārata
jighāṃsura dharmatanayaṃ tava putra hite rataḥ
patiḥ kurūṇāṃ gajasiṃhagāmī; viśālavakṣāḥ pṛthu lòhitākṣaḥ
parāduścakārāstrama ahīna tejā; māhendrama anyata sa jaghāna te 'satre
vihanyamāneṣva astreṣu daròṇaḥ karòdhasamanvitaḥ
yudhiṣṭhira vadhaprepsura barāhmama astrama udairayata
tatò nājñāsiṣaṃ kiṃ cida ghòreṇa tamasāvṛte
sarvabhūtāni ca paraṃ tarāsaṃ jagmura mahīpate
barahmāstrama udyataṃ dṛṣṭvā kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
barahmāstreṇaiva rājendra tada astraṃ paratyavārayata
tataḥ sainika mukhyāsa te paraśaśaṃsura nararṣabhau
daròṇa pārthau maheṣvāsau sarvayuddhaviśāradau
tataḥ paramucya kaunteyaṃ daròṇò darupada vāhinīma
vayadhamada ròṣatāmrākṣò vāyavyāstreṇa bhārata
te hanyamānā daròṇena pāñcālāḥ parādravana bhayāta
paśyatò bhīmasenasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ
tataḥ kirīṭī bhīmaśa ca sahasā saṃnyavartatāma
mahadbhyāṃ rathavaṃśābhyāṃ parigṛhya balaṃ tava
bībhatsura dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvama uttaraṃ tu vṛkòdaraḥ
bhāradvājaṃ śaraughābhyāṃ mahadbhyāma abhyavarṣatāma
tau tadā sṛñjayāśa caiva pāñcālāśa ca mahaujasaḥ
anvagacchana mahārāja matsyāśa ca saha sātvataiḥ
tataḥ sā bhāratī senā vadhyamānā kirīṭinā
daròṇena vāryamāṇāsa te savayaṃ tava sutena ca
nāśakyanta mahārāja yòdhā vārayituṃ tadā
[sa]
udīryamāṇaṃ tada dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahada balama
aviṣahyaṃ ca manvānaḥ karṇaṃ duryòdhanò 'baravīta
ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāptò mitrāṇāṃ mitravatsala
tarāyasva samare karṇa sarvāna yòdhāna mahābala
pāñcālaira matsyakaikeyaiḥ pāṇḍavaiśa ca mahārathaiḥ
vṛtāna samantāta saṃkruddhaira niḥśvasadbhira ivòragaiḥ
ete nadanti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavā jitakāśinaḥ
śakròpamāśa ca bahavaḥ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāḥ
[karṇa]
paritrātuma iha parāptò yadi pārtha puraṃdaraḥ
tama apya āśu parājitya tatò hantāsmi pāṇḍavama
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi samāśvasihi bhārata
hantāsmi pāṇḍutanayāna pāñcālāṃśa ca samāgatāna
jayaṃ te paratijānāmi vāsavasyeva pāvakiḥ
pariyaṃ tava mayā kāryama iti jīvāmi pārthiva
sarveṣāma eva pārthānāṃ phalgunò balavattaraḥ
tasyāmòghāṃ vimòkṣyāmi śaktiṃ śakra vinirmitāma
tasmina hate maheṣvāse bharātarasa tasya mānada
tava vaśyā bhaviṣyanti vanaṃ yāsyanti vā punaḥ
mayi jīvati kauravya viṣādaṃ mā kṛthāḥ kava cita
ahaṃ jeṣyāmi samare sahitāna sarvapāṇḍavāna
pāñcālāna kekayāṃśa caiva vṛṣṇīṃśa cāpi samāgatāna
bāṇaughaiḥ śakalīkṛtya tava dāsyāmi medinīma
[sa]
evaṃ baruvāṇaṃ karṇaṃ tu kṛpaḥ śāradvatò 'baravīta
samayanna iva mahābāhuḥ suta putrama idaṃ vacaḥ
śòbhanaṃ śòbhanaṃ karṇa sa nāthaḥ kurupuṃgavaḥ
tavayā nāthena rādheya vacasā yadi sidhyati
bahuśaḥ katthase karṇa kauravyasya samīpataḥ
na tu te vikramaḥ kaśa cida dṛśyate balama eva vā
samāgamaḥ pāṇḍusutaira dṛṣṭasa te bahuśò yudhi
sarvatra nirjitaśa cāsi pāṇḍavaiḥ sūtanandana
hariyamāṇe tadā karṇa gandharvaira dhṛtarāṣṭraje
tadāyudhyanta sainyāni tavama ekasa tu palāyathāḥ
virāṭanagare cāpi sametāḥ sarvakauravāḥ
pārthena nirjitā yuddhe tavaṃ ca karṇa sahānujaḥ
ekasyāpya asamarthasa tavaṃ phalgunasya raṇājire
kathama utsahase jetuṃ sukṛṣṇāna sarvapāṇḍavāna
abruvana karṇa yudhyasva bahu katthasi sūtaja
anuktvā vikrameda yasa tu tada vai satpuruṣavratama
garjitvā sūtaputra tavaṃ śāradābhrama ivājalama
niṣphalò dṛśyase karṇa taca ca rājā na budhyate
tāvada garjasi rādheya yāvata pārthaṃ na paśyasi
purā pārthaṃ hi te dṛṣṭvā durlabhaṃ garjitaṃ bhaveta
tavama anāsādya tāna bāṇāna phalgunasya vigarjasi
pārtha sāyakaviddhasya durlabhaṃ garjitaṃ bhaveta
bāhubhiḥ kaṣatriyāḥ śūrā vāgbhiḥ śūrā davijātayaḥ
dhanuṣā phalgunaḥ śūraḥ karṇaḥ śūrò manòrathaiḥ
evaṃ paruṣitasa tena tadā śāradvatena saḥ
karṇaḥ paraharatāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ kṛpaṃ vākyama athābravīta
śūrā garjanti satataṃ parāvṛṣīva balāhakāḥ
phalaṃ cāśu parayacchanti bījama uptama ṛtāva iva
dòṣama atra na paśyāmi śūrāṇāṃ raṇamūrdhani
tata tada vikatthamānānāṃ bhāraṃ còdvahatāṃ mṛdhe
yaṃ bhāraṃ puruṣò vòḍhuṃ manasā hi vayavasyati
daivama asya dharuvaṃ tatra sāhāyyāyòpapadyate
vayavasāyadvitīyò 'haṃ manasā bhārama udvahana
garjāmi yadya ahaṃ vipra tava kiṃ tatra naśyati
vṛthā śūrā na garjanti sa jalā iva tòyadāḥ
sāmarthyama ātmanò jañātvā tatò garjanti paṇḍitāḥ
sò 'hama adya raṇe yattaḥ sahitau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
utsahe tarasā jetuṃ tatò garjāmi gautama
paśya tavaṃ garjitasyāsya phalaṃ me vipra sānugaḥ
hatvā pāṇḍusutāna ājau saha kṛṣṇāna sa sātvatāna
duryòdhanāya dāsyāmi pṛthivīṃ hatakaṇṭakāma
[kṛpa]
manòrathapralāpò me na garāhyasa tava sūtaja
yadā kaṣipasi vai kṛṣṇau dharmarājaṃ ca pāṇḍavama
dharuvasa tatra jayaḥ karṇa yatra yuddhaviśāradau
devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ manuṣyòragarakṣasāma
daṃśitānāma api raṇe ajeyau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
barahmaṇyaḥ satyavāga dāntò guru daivatapūjakaḥ
nityaṃ dharmarataśa caiva kṛtāstraśa ca viśeṣataḥ
dhṛtimāṃśa ca kṛtajñaśa ca dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bharātaraśa cāsya balinaḥ sarvāstreṣu kṛtaśramāḥ
guruvṛtti ratāḥ parājñā dharmanityā yaśasvinaḥ
saṃbandhinaśa cendra vīryāḥ savanuraktāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca daurmukhira janamejayaḥ
candra senò bhadra senaḥ kīrtidharmā dharuvò dharaḥ
vasu candrò dāma candraḥ siṃhacandraḥ suvedhanaḥ
darupadasya tathā putrā darupadaśa ca mahāstravita
yeṣāma arthāya saṃyattò matsyarājaḥ sahānugaḥ
śatānīkaḥ sudaśanaḥ śarutānīkaḥ śarutadhvajaḥ
balānīkò jayānīkò jayāśvò rathavāhanaḥ
candròdayaḥ kāmarathò virāṭa bharātaraḥ śubhāḥ
yamau ca daraupadeyāśa ca rākṣasaśa ca ghaṭòtkacaḥ
yeṣāma arthāya yudhyante na teṣāṃ vidyate kaṣayaḥ
kāmaṃ khalu jagata sarvaṃ sa devāsuramānavama
sa yakṣarākṣasa gaṇaṃ sa bhūtabhujaga davipama
niḥśeṣama astravīryeṇa kuryātāṃ bhīma phalgunau
yudhiṣṭhiraśa ca pṛthivīṃ nirdaheda ghòracakṣuṣā
aprameyabalaḥ śaurira yeṣāma arthe ca daṃśitaḥ
kathaṃ tāna saṃyuge karṇa jetuma utsahase parāna
mahāna apanayasa tava eṣa tava nityaṃ hi sūtaja
yasa tavama utsahase yòddhuṃ samare śauriṇā saha
[sa]
evama uktasa tu rādheyaḥ parahasana bharatarṣabha
abravīca ca tadā karṇò guruṃ śāradvataṃ kṛpama
satyama uktaṃ tavayā barahmana pāṇḍavāna parati yada vacaḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò guṇāḥ pāṇḍusuteṣu vai
ajayyāśa ca raṇe pārthā devaira api sa vāsavaiḥ
sa daitya yakṣagandharvapiśācòragarākṣasaiḥ
tathāpi pārthāña jeṣyāmi śaktyā vāsava dattayā
mamāpya amòghā datteyaṃ śaktiḥ śakreṇa vai davija
etayā nihaniṣyāmi savyasācinama āhave
hate tu pāṇḍave kṛṣṇò bharātaraśa cāsya sòdarāḥ
anarjunā na śakṣyanti mahīṃ bhòktuṃ kathaṃ cana
teṣu naṣṭeṣu sarveṣu pṛthivīyaṃ sasāgarā
ayatnāta kauraveyasya vaśe sathāsyati gautama
sunītaira iha sarvārthāḥ sidhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ
etama arthama ahaṃ jañātvā tatò garjāmi gautama
tavaṃ tu vṛddhaśa ca vipraśa ca aśaktaśa cāpi saṃyuge
kṛtasnehaśa ca pārtheṣu mòhāna māma avamanyase
yadya evaṃ vakṣyase bhūyò māma apriyama iha davija
tatasa te khaḍgama udyamya jihvāṃ chetsyāmi durmate
yaca cāpi pāṇḍavāna vipra satòtuma icchasi saṃyuge
bhīṣayana sarvasainyāni kauraveyāṇi durmate
atrāpi śṛṇu me vākyaṃ yathāvada gadatò davija
duryòdhanaśa ca daròṇaśa ca śakunira durmukhò jayaḥ
duḥśāsanò vṛṣasenò madrarājasa tavama eva ca
sòmadattaśa ca bhūriśa ca tathā darauṇira viviṃśatiḥ
tiṣṭheyura daṃśitā yatra sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
jayeda etāna raṇe kò nu śakratulyabalò 'paya ariḥ
śūrāśa ca hi kṛtāstrāśa ca balinaḥ savargalipsavaḥ
dharmajñā yuddhakuśalā hanyura yuddhe surāna api
ete sathāsyanti saṃgrāme pāṇḍavānāṃ vadhārthinaḥ
jayama ākāṅkṣamāṇā hi kauraveyasya daṃśitāḥ
daivāyattama ahaṃ manye jayaṃ subalināma api
yatra bhīṣmò mahābāhuḥ śete śaraśatācitaḥ
vikarṇaśa citrasenaśa ca bāhlīkò 'tha jayadrathaḥ
bhūriśravā jayaśa caiva jalasaṃdhaḥ sudakṣiṇaḥ
śalaśa ca rathināṃ śareṣṭhò bhagadattaśa ca vīryavāna
ete cānye ca rājānò devaira api sudurjayāḥ
nihatāḥ samare śūrāḥ pāṇḍavaira balavattarāḥ
kima anyada daivasaṃyògāna manyase puruṣādhama
yāṃśa ca tāna satauṣi satataṃ duryòdhana ripūna davija
teṣāma api hatāḥ śūrāḥ śataśò 'taḥ sahasraśaḥ
kaṣīyante sarvasainyāni kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
parabhāvaṃ nātra paśyāmi pāṇḍavānāṃ kathaṃ cana
yāṃsa tāna balavatò nityaṃ manyase tavaṃ davijādhama
yatiṣye 'haṃ yathāśakti yòddhuṃ taiḥ saha saṃyuge
duryòdhanahitārthāya jayò daive paratiṣṭhitaḥ
[sa]
tathā paruṣitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sūtaputreṇa mātulama
khaḍgama udyamya vegena darauṇira abhyapatada darutama
[aṣva]
karṇa paśya sudurbuddhe tiṣṭhedānīṃ narādhama
eṣa te 'daya śiraḥ kāyāda uddharāmi sudurmate
[sa]
tama utpatantaṃ vegena rājā duryòdhanaḥ savayama
nayavārayana mahārāja kṛpaśa ca davipadāṃ varaḥ
[karṇa]
śūrò 'yaṃ samaraślāghī durmatiśa ca davijādhamaḥ
āsādayatu madvīryaṃ muñcemaṃ kurusattama
[aṣva]
tavaitata kaṣamyate 'samābhiḥ sūtātmaja sudurmate
darpama utsiktama etata te phalgunò nāśayiṣyati
[dura]
aśvatthāmana parasīdasva kaṣantuma arhasi mānada
kòpaḥ khalu na kartavyaḥ sūtaputre kathaṃ cana
tavayi karṇe kṛpe daròṇe madrarāje 'tha saubale
mahata kāryaṃ samāyattaṃ parasīda davijasattama
ete haya abhimukhāḥ sarve rādheyena yuyutsavaḥ
āyānti pāṇḍavā barahmanna āhvayantaḥ samantataḥ
[sa]
karṇò 'pi rathināṃ śareṣṭhaśa cāpama udyamya vīryavāna
kauravāgryaiḥ parivṛtaḥ śakrò devagaṇaira iva
paryatiṣṭhata tejasvī savabāhubalama āśritaḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ karṇasya saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
saṃrabdhasya mahārāja siṃhanāda vināditama
tatasa te pāṇḍavā rājana pāñcālāśa ca yaśasvinaḥ
dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ mahābāhuma uccaiḥ śabdama athānadana
ayaṃ karṇaḥ kutaḥ karṇasa tiṣṭha karṇa mahāraṇe
yudhyasva sahitò 'samābhira durātmana puruṣādhama
anye tu dṛṣṭvā rādheyaṃ karòdharaktekṣaṇābruvana
hanyatāma ayama utsiktaḥ sūtaputrò 'lapacetanaḥ
sarvaiḥ pārthivaśārdūlaira nānenārthò 'sati jīvatā
atyantavairī pārthānāṃ satataṃ pāpapūruṣaḥ
eṣa mūlaṃ haya anarthānāṃ duryòdhana mate sathitaḥ
hatainama iti jalpantaḥ kaṣatriyāḥ samupādravana
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa chādayantò mahārathāḥ
vadhārdhaṃ sūtaputrasya pāṇḍaveyena còditāḥ
tāṃsa tu sarvāṃsa tathā dṛṣṭvā dhāvamānāna mahārathāna
na vivyathe sūra putrò na ca tarāsama agacchata
dṛṣṭvā nagarakalpaṃ tama uddhūtaṃ sainyasāgarama
piprīṣusa tava putrāṇāṃ saṃgrāmeṣva aparājitaḥ
sāyakaughena balavāna kaṣiprakārī mahābalaḥ
vārayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ samantāda bharatarṣabha
tatasa tu śaravarṣeṇa pārthivāsa tama avārayana
dhanūṃṣi te vidhunvānāḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
ayòdhayanta rādheyaṃ śakraṃ daitya gaṇā iva
śaravarṣaṃ tu tata karṇaḥ pārthivaiḥ samudīritama
śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samantāda vayakirata parabhò
tada yuddhama abhavata teṣāṃ kṛtapratikṛtaiṣiṇāma
yathā devāsure yuddhe śakrasya saha dānavaiḥ
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma sūtaputrasya lāghavama
yada enaṃ samare yattā nāpnuvanta pare yudhi
nivārya ca śaraughāṃsa tāna pārthivānāṃ mahārathaḥ
yugeṣva īṣāsu chatreṣu dhavajeṣu ca hayeṣu ca
ātmanāmāṅkitāna bāṇāna rādheyaḥ parāhiṇòca chitāna
tatasa te vayākulībhūtā rājānaḥ karṇa pīḍitāḥ
babhramusa tatra tatraiva gāvaḥ śītārditā iva
hayānāṃ vadhyamānānāṃ gajānāṃ rathināṃ tathā
tatra tatrābhyavekṣāmaḥ saṃghāna karṇena pātitāna
śiròbhiḥ patitau rājana bāhubhiśa ca samantataḥ
āstīrṇā vasudhā sarvā śūrāṇāma anivartināma
hataiśa ca hanyamānaiśa ca niṣṭanadbhiśa ca sarvaśaḥ
babhūvāyòdhanaṃ raudraṃ vaivasvatapuròpamama
tatò duryòdhanò rājā dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramama
aśvatthāmānama āsādya tadā vākyama uvāca ha
yudhyate 'sau raṇe karṇò daṃśitaḥ sarvapārthivaiḥ
paśyaitāṃ daravatīṃ senāṃ karṇa sāyakapīḍitāma
kārttikeyena vidhvastāma āsurīṃ pṛtanāma iva
dṛṣṭvaināṃ nirjitāṃ senāṃ raṇe karṇena dhīmatā
abhiyātya eṣa bībhatsuḥ sūtaputra jighāṃsayā
tada yathā paśyamānānāṃ sūtaputraṃ mahārathama
na hanyāta pāṇḍavaḥ saṃkhye tathā nītira vidhīyatāma
tatò darauṇiḥ kṛpaḥ śalyò hārdikyaśa ca mahārathaḥ
paratyudyayusa tadā pārthaṃ sūtaputra parīpsayā
āyāntaṃ dṛśyakaunteyaṃ vṛtraṃ deva camūma iva
parayudyayau tadā karṇò yathā śakraḥ paratāpavāna
[dhṛ]
saṃrabdhaṃ phalgunaṃ dṛṣṭvā kālāntakayamòpamama
karṇò vaikartanaḥ sūta paratyapadyata kima uttarama
sa haya aspardhata pārthena nityama eva mahārathaḥ
āśaṃsate ca bībhatsuṃ yuddhe jetuṃ sudāruṇe
sa tu taṃ sahasā parāptaṃ nityama atyantavairiṇama
karṇò vaikartanaḥ sūta kima uttarama apadyata
[sa]
āyāntaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ dṛṣṭvā gajaḥ paratigajaṃ yathā
asaṃbhrāntataraḥ karṇaḥ partyudīyāda dhanaṃjayama
tama āpatantaṃ vegena vaikartanama ajihmagaiḥ
vārayāma āsa tejasvī pāṇḍavaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
taṃ karṇaḥ śarajālena chādayāma āsa māriṣa
vivyādha ca susaṃkruddhaḥ śaraisa taribhira ajihmagaiḥ
tasya tala lāghavaṃ pārthò nāmṛṣyata mahābalaḥ
tasmai bāṇāña śilā dhautāna parasannāgrāna ajihmagāna
parāhiṇòta sūtaputrāya tariṃśataṃ śatrutāpanaḥ
vivyādha cainaṃ saṃrabdhò bāṇenaikena vīryavāna
savye bhujāgre balavāna nārācena hasanna iva
tasya viddhasya vegena karāca cāpaṃ papāta ha
punara ādāya taca cāpaṃ nimeṣārdhāna mahābalaḥ
chādayāma āsa bāṇaughaiḥ phalgunaṃ kṛtahastavata
śaravṛṣṭiṃ tu tāṃ muktāṃ sūtaputreṇa bhārata
vayadhamaca charavarṣeṇa samayanna iva dhanaṃjayaḥ
tau parasparama āsādya śaravarṣeṇa pārthiva
chādayetāṃ maheṣvāsau kṛpa paratikṛtaiṣiṇau
tada adbhutama abhūda yuddhaṃ karṇa pāṇḍavayòra mṛdhe
karuddhayòra vāśitā hetòra vanyayòra gajayòra iva
tataḥ pārthò maheṣvāsò dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramama
muṣṭideśe dhanusa tasya ciccheda tavarayānvitaḥ
aśvāṃśa ca caturò bhallaira anayada yamasādanama
sāratheśa ca śiraḥ kāyāda aharaca chatrutāpanaḥ
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ hatāśvaṃ hatasārathima
vivyādha sāyakaiḥ pārtha caturbhiḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
hatāśvāta tu rathāta tūrṇama avaplutya nararṣabhaḥ
āruròha rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ kṛpasya śarapīḍitaḥ
rādheyaṃ nirjitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāvakā bharatarṣabha
dhanaṃjaya śaraira nunnāḥ parādravanta diśò daśa
daravatasa tāna samālòkya rājā duryòdhanò nṛpa
nivartayāma āsa tadā vākyaṃ cedama uvāca ha
alaṃ darutena vaḥ śūrāsa tiṣṭhadhvaṃ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
eṣa pārtha vadhāyāhaṃ savayaṃ gacchāmi saṃyuge
ahaṃ pārthāna haniṣyāmi sapāñcālāna sa sòmakāna
adya me yudhyamānasya saha gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
darakṣyanti vikramaṃ pārthāḥ kālasyeva yugakṣaye
adya madbāṇajālāni vimuktāni sahasraśaḥ
darakṣyanti samare yòdhāḥ śalabhānāma ivāyatīḥ
adya bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ sṛjatò mama dhanvinaḥ
jīmūtasyeva gharmānte darakṣyanti yudhi sainikāḥ
jeṣyāmya adya raṇe pārthaṃ sāyakaira nataparvabhiḥ
tiṣṭhadhvaṃ samare śūrā bhayaṃ tayajata phalgunāta
na hi madvīryama āsādya phalgunaḥ parasahiṣyati
yathā velāṃ samāsādya sāgarò makarālayaḥ
itya uktvā parayayau rājā sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ
phalgunaṃ parati durdharṣaḥ karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
taṃ parayāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ dṛṣṭvā śāradvatasa tadā
aśvatthāmānama āsādya vākyama etada uvāca ha
eṣa rājā mahābāhura amarṣī karòdhamūrchitaḥ
pataṃgavṛttima āsthāya phalgunaṃ yòddhuma icchati
yāvana naḥ paśyamānānāṃ parāṇāna pārthena saṃgataḥ
na jahyāta puruṣavyāghrasa tāvada vāraya kauravama
yāvata phalguna bāṇānāṃ gòcaraṃ nādhigacchati
kauravaḥ pārthivò vīrasa tāvada vāraya taṃ darutama
yāvata pārtha śaraira ghòraira nirmuktòraga saṃnibhaiḥ
na bhasmīkriyate rājā tāvada yuddhāna nivāryatāma
ayuktama iva paśyāmi tiṣṭhastva asmāsu mānada
savayaṃ yuddhāya yada rājā pārthaṃ yātya asahāyavāna
durlabhaṃ jīvitaṃ manye kauravyasya kirīṭinā
yudhyamānasya pārthena śārdūleneva hastinaḥ
mātulenaivama uktasa tu darauṇiḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyaṃ tavaritaṃ samabhāṣata
mayi jīvati gāndhāre na yuddhaṃ gantuma arhasi
māma anādṛtya kauravya tava nityaṃ hitaiṣiṇama
na hi te saṃbhramaḥ kāryaḥ pārthasya vijayaṃ parati
ahama āvārayiṣyāmi pārthaṃ tiṣṭha suyòdhana
[dura]
ācāryaḥ pāṇḍuputrāna vai putravata parirakṣati
tavama apya upekṣāṃ kuruṣe teṣu nityaṃ davijòttama
mama vā mandabhāgyatvāna mandasa te vikramò yudhi
dharmarāja pariyārthaṃ vā daraupadyā vā na vidma tata
dhiga astu mama lubdhasya yatkṛte sarvabāndhavāḥ
sukhārhāḥ paramaṃ duḥkhaṃ parāpnuvantya aparājitāḥ
kò hi śastrabhṛtāṃ mukhyò maheśvara samò yudhi
śatrūna na kaṣapayeca chaktò yò na sayāda gautamī sutaḥ
aśvatthāmana parasīdasva nāśayaitāna mamāhitāna
tavāstragòcare śaktāḥ sathātuṃ devāpi nānagha
pāñcālāna sòmakāṃśa caiva jahi daròṇe sahānugāna
vayaṃ śeṣāna haniṣyāmasa tavayaiva parirakṣitāḥ
ete hi sòmakā vipra pāñcālāśa ca yaśasvinaḥ
mama sainyeṣu saṃrabdhā vicaranti davāgnivata
tāna vāraya mahābāhò kekayāṃśa ca naròttama
purā kurvanti niḥśeṣaṃ rakṣyamāṇāḥ kirīṭinā
ādau vā yadi vā paścāta tavedaṃ karma māriṣa
tavama utpannò mahābāhò pāñcālānāṃ vadhaṃ parati
kariṣyasi jagata sarvama apāñcālaṃ kilācyuta
evaṃ siddhābruvana vācò bhaviṣyati ca tata tathā
na te 'satragòcare śaktāḥ sathātuṃ devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ
kima u pārthāḥ sapāñcālāḥ satyama etada vacò mama
[sa]
duryòdhanenaivama uktò darauṇira āhavadurmadaḥ
paratyuvāca mahābāhò yathā vadasi kaurava
pariyā hi pāṇḍavā nityaṃ mama cāpi pituśa ca me
tathaivāvāṃ pariyau teṣāṃ na tu yuddhe kurūdvaha
śaktitasa tāta yudhyāmasa tayaktvā parāṇāna abhītavata
ahaṃ karṇaśa ca śalyaśa ca kṛpò hārdikya eva ca
nimeṣāta pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ kaṣapayema nṛpòttama
te cāpi kauravīṃ senāṃ nimeṣārdhāta kurūdvaha
kaṣapayeyura mahābāhò na sayāma yadi saṃyuge
yudhyatāṃ pāṇḍavāña śaktyā teṣāṃ cāsmāna yuyutsatāma
tejasa tu teja āsādya paraśamaṃ yāti bhārata
aśakyā tarasā jetuṃ pāṇḍavānāma anīkinī
jīvatsu pāṇḍuputreṣu tada dhi satyaṃ baravīmi te
ātmārthaṃ yudhyamānāsa te samarthāḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ
kimarthaṃ tava sainyāni na haniṣyanti bhārata
tavaṃ hi lubdhatamò rājana nikṛtijñaśa ca kaurava
sarātiśaṅkī mānī ca tatò 'samāna atiśaṅkase
ahaṃ tu yatnama āsthāya tavadarthe tayaktajīvitaḥ
eṣa gacchāmi saṃgrāmaṃ tavatkṛte kurunandana
yòtsye 'haṃ śatrubhiḥ sārdhaṃ jeṣyāmi ca varāna varāna
pāñcālaiḥ saha yòtsyāmi sòmakaiḥ kekayaisa tathā
pāṇḍaveyaiśa ca saṃgrāme tavatpriyārthama ariṃdama
adya madbāṇanirdagdhāḥ pāñcālāḥ sòmakāsa tathā
siṃhenevārditā gāvò vidraviṣyanti sarvataḥ
adya dharmasutò rājā dṛṣṭvā mama parākramama
aśvatthāmama ayaṃ lòkaṃ maṃsyate saha sòmakaiḥ
āgamiṣyati nirvedaṃ dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dṛṣṭvā vinihatāna saṃkhye pāñcālāna sòmakaiḥ saha
ye māṃ yuddhe 'bhiyòtsyanti tāna haniṣyāmi bhārata
na hi te vīra mucyerana madbāhvantarama āgatāḥ
evama uktvā mahābāhuḥ putraṃ duryòdhanaṃ tava
abhyavartata yuddhāya darāvayana sarvadhanvinaḥ
cikīrṣusa tava putrāṇāṃ pariyaṃ parāṇabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
tatò 'baravīta sa kaikeyāna pāñcālāna gautamī sutaḥ
paraharadhvama itaḥ sarve mama gātre mahārathāḥ
sathirī bhūtāśa ca yudhyadhvaṃ darśayantò 'satralāghavama
evama uktāsa tu te sarve śastravṛṣṭima apātayana
darauṇiṃ parati mahārāja jalaṃ jaladharā iva
tāna nihatya śarāna darauṇira daśavīrāna apòthayata
paramukhe pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cābhibhò
te hanyamānāḥ samare pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayāsa tathā
parityajya raṇe darauṇiṃ vayadravanta diśò daśa
tāna dṛṣṭvā daravataḥ śūrāna pāñcālāna saha sòmakāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārāja darauṇima abhyadravada yudhi
tataḥ kāñcanacitrāṇāṃ sa jalāmbuda nādināma
vṛtaḥ śatena śūrāṇāṃ rathānāma anivartināma
putraḥ pāñcālarājasya dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
darauṇima itya abravīda vākyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yòdhāna nipātitāna
ācārya putra durbuddhe kima anyaira nihataisa tava
samāgaccha mayā sārdhaṃ yadi śūrò 'si saṃyuge
ahaṃ tavāṃ nihaniṣyāmi tiṣṭhedānīṃ mamāgrataḥ
tatasa tama ācārya sutaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ paratāpavāna
marmabhidbhiḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaira jaghāna bharatarṣabha
te tu paṅktī kṛtā darauṇiṃ śarā viviśura āśugāḥ
rukmapuṅkhāḥ parasannāgrāḥ sarvakāyāvadāraṇāḥ
madhva arthina ivòddāmā bharamarāḥ puṣpitaṃ darumama
sò 'tividdhò bhṛśaṃ karuddhaḥ padākrānta ivòragaḥ
mānī darauṇira asaṃbhrāntò bāṇapāṇira abhāṣata
dhṛṣṭadyumna sathirò bhūtvā muhūrtaṃ paratipālaya
yāvata tavāṃ niśitaira bāṇaiḥ pareṣayāmi yamakṣayama
darauṇira evama athābhāṣya pārṣataṃ paravīrahā
chādayāma āsa bāṇaughaiḥ samantāla laghuhastavata
sa chādyamānaḥ samare darauṇinā yuddhadurmadaḥ
darauṇiṃ pāñcāla tanayò vāgbhira ātarjayata tadā
na jānīṣe paratijñāṃ me vipròtpattiṃ tathaiva ca
daròṇaṃ hatvā kila mayā hantavyasa tavaṃ sudurmate
tatasa tavāhaṃ na hanmya adya daròṇe jīvati saṃyuge
imāṃ tu rajanīṃ parāptāma aprabhātāṃ sudurmate
nihatya pitaraṃ te 'daya tatasa tavāma api saṃyuge
neṣyāmi mṛtyulòkāyetya evaṃ me manasi sathitama
yasa te pārtheṣu vidveṣò yā bhaktiḥ kauraveṣu ca
tāṃ darśaya sathirò bhūtvā na me jīvana vimòkṣyase
yò hi barāhmaṇyama utsṛjya kaṣatradharmaratò davijaḥ
sa vadhyaḥ sarvalòkasya yathā tavaṃ puruṣādhama
itya uktaḥ paruṣaṃ vākyaṃ pārṣatena davijòttamaḥ
karòdhama āhārayata tīvraṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
nirdahanna iva cakṣurbhyāṃ pārṣataṃ sò 'bhayavaikṣata
chādayāma āsa ca śaraira niḥśvasana pannagò yathā
sa chādyamānaḥ samare darauṇinā rājasattama
sarvapāñcāla senābhiḥ saṃvṛtò rathasattamaḥ
nākampata mahābāhuḥ savadhairyaṃ samupāśritaḥ
sāyakāṃśa caiva vividhāna aśvatthāmni mumòca ha
tau punaḥ saṃnyavartetāṃ parāṇadyūtapare raṇe
nivārayantau bāṇaughaiḥ parasparama amarṣiṇau
utsṛjantau maheṣvāsau śaravṛṣṭīḥ samantataḥ
darauṇipārṣatayòra yuddhaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ bhayānakama
dṛṣṭvā saṃpūjayāma āsuḥ siddhacāraṇavātikāḥ
śaraughaiḥ pūrayantau tāva ākāśaṃ paradiśasa tathā
alakṣyau samayudhyetāṃ mahata kṛtvā śaraisa tamaḥ
nṛtyamānāva iva raṇe maṇḍalīkṛtakārmukau
parasparavadhe yattau parasparajayaiṣiṇau
ayudhyetāṃ mahābāhū citraṃ laghu ca suṣṭhu ca
saṃpūjyamānau samare yòdhamukhyaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
tau parayuddhau raṇe dṛṣṭvā vane vanyau gajāva iva
ubhayòḥ senayòra harṣasa tumulaḥ samapadyata
siṃhanāda ravāśa cāsana dadhmuḥ śaṅkhāṃśa ca māriṣa
vāditrāṇya abhyavādyanta śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
tasmiṃsa tu tumule yuddhe bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhane
muhūrtama iva tada yuddhaṃ samarūpaṃ tadābhavata
tatò darauṇira mahārāja pārṣatasya mahātmanaḥ
dhavajaṃ dhanusa tathā chatrama ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī
sūtama aśvāṃśa ca caturò nihatyābhyadravada raṇe
pāñcālāṃśa caiva tāna sarvāna bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
vayadrāvayada ameyātmā śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
tataḥ paravivyathe senā pāṇḍavī bharatarṣabha
dṛṣṭvā darauṇera mahata karma vāsavasyeva saṃyuge
śatena ca śataṃ hatvā pāñcālānāṃ mahārathaḥ
taribhiśa ca niśitaira bāṇaira hatvā tarīna vai mahārathāna
darauṇira darupadaputrasya phalgunasya ca paśyataḥ
nāśayāma āsa pāñcālāna bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye vayavasthitāḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ pāñcālāḥ samare saha sṛñjayaiḥ
agacchana darauṇima utsṛjya viprakīrṇarathadhvajāḥ
sa jitvā samare śatrūna daròṇaputrò mahārathaḥ
nanāda sumahānādaṃ tapānte jaladò yathā
sa nihatya bahūña śūrāna aśvatthāmā vayaròcata
yugānte sarvabhūtāni bhasmakṛtveva pāvakaḥ
saṃpūjyamānò yudhi kauraveyaira; vijitya saṃkhye 'rigaṇāna sahasraśaḥ
vayaròcata daròṇasutaḥ paratāpavāna; yathā surendrò 'rigaṇāna nihatya
[sa]
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraśa caiva bhīmasenaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
daròṇaputraṃ mahārāja samantāta paryavārayana
tatò duryòdhanò rājā bhāradvājena saṃvṛtaḥ
abhyayāta pāṇḍavāna saṃkhye tatò yuddhama avartata
ghòrarūpaṃ mahārāja bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhanama
ambaṣṭhāna mālavāna vaṅgāña śibīṃsa taraigartakāna api
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya gaṇāna karuddhò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abhīṣāhāña śūrasenāna kaṣatriyāna yuddhadurmadāna
nikṛtya pṛthivīṃ cakre bhīmaḥ śòṇitakardamāma
yaudheyāraṭṭa rājanyāna madrakāṃśa ca gaṇāna yudhi
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya kirīṭī niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
paragāḍhama añjò gatibhira nārācaira abhipīḍitāḥ
nipetura daviradā bhūmau daviśṛṅgā iva parvatāḥ
nikṛttaira hastihastaiśa ca luṭhamānaisa tatasa tataḥ
rarāja vasudhā kīrṇā visarpadbhira ivòragaiḥ
kaṣiptaiḥ kanakacitraiśa ca nṛpaca chatraiḥ kaṣitira babhau
dayaura ivāditya candrādyaira garahaiḥ kīrṇā yugakṣaye
hatapraharatābhītā vidhyata vayavakṛntata
itya āsīta tumulaḥ śabdaḥ śòṇāśvasya rathaṃ parati
daròṇasa tu paramakruddhò vāyavyāstreṇa saṃyuge
vayadhamata tāna yathā vāyura meghāna iva duratyayaḥ
te hanyamānā daròṇena pāñcālāḥ parādravana bhayāta
paśyatò bhīmasenasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ
tataḥ kirīṭī bhīmaśa ca sahasā saṃnyavartatāma
mahatā rathavaṃśena parigṛhya balaṃ tava
bībhatsura dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvama uttaraṃ tu vṛkòdaraḥ
bhāradvājaṃ śaraughābhyāṃ mahadbhyāma abhyavarṣatāma
tau tadā sṛñjayāśa caiva pāñcālāśa ca mahārathāḥ
anvagacchana mahārāja matsyāśa ca saha sòmakaiḥ
tathaiva tava putrasya rathòdārāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ jagmura daròṇa rathaṃ parati
tataḥ sā bharatī senā vadhyamānā kirīṭinā
tamasā nidrayā caiva punara eva vayadīryata
daròṇena vāryamāṇāsa te savayaṃ tava sutena ca
na śakyante mahārāja yòdhā vārayituṃ tadā
sā pāṇḍuputrasya śaraira dāryamāṇā mahācamūḥ
tamasā saṃvṛte lòke vayādravata sarvatò mukhī
utsṛjya śataśò vāhāṃsa tatra ke cina narādhipāḥ
parādravanta mahārāja bhayāviṣṭāḥ samantataḥ
[sa]
sòmadattaṃ tu saṃprekṣya vidhunvānaṃ mahada dhanuḥ
sātyakiḥ parāha yantāraṃ sòmadattāya māṃ vaha
na haya ahatvā raṇe śatruṃ bāhlīkaṃ kauravādhamama
nivartiṣye raṇāta sūta satyama etada vacò mama
tataḥ saṃpreṣayada yantā saindhavāṃsa tāna mahājavāna
turaṅgamāña śaṅkhavarṇāna sarvaśabdātigāna raṇe
te 'vahana yuyudhānaṃ tu manòmārutaraṃhasaḥ
yathendraṃ harayò rājana purā daityavadhòdyatama
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya sātvataṃ rabhasaṃ raṇe
sòmadattò mahābāhura asaṃbhrāntò 'bhayavartata
vimuñcaña śaravarṣāṇi parjanya iva vṛṣṭimāna
chādayāma āsa śaineyaṃ jaladò bhāskaraṃ yathā
asaṃbhrāntaśa ca samare sātyakiḥ kurupuṃgavama
chādayāma āsa bāṇaughaiḥ samantāda bharatarṣabha
sòmadattasa tu taṃ ṣaṣṭyā vivyādhòrasi mādhavama
sātyakiśa cāpi taṃ rājanna avidhyata sāyakaiḥ śitaiḥ
tāva anyònyaṃ śariḥ kṛttau vayarājetāṃ nararṣabhau
supuṣpau puṣpasamaye puṣpitāva iva kiṃśukau
rudhiròkṣitasarvāṅgau kuru vṛṣṇiyaśaḥ karau
parasparama avekṣetāṃ dahantāva iva lòcanau
rathamaṇḍala mārgeṣu carantāva arimardanau
ghòrarūpau hi tāva āstāṃ vṛṣkimantāva ivāmbudau
śarasaṃbhinna gātrau tau sarvataḥ śakalīkṛtau
śavāvidhāva iva rājendra vayadṛṣyetāṃ śarakṣatau
suvarṇapuṅkhaira iṣubhira ācitau tau vayaròcatāma
khadyòtaira āvṛtau rājana parāvṛṣīva vanaspatī
saṃpradīpita sarvāṅgau sāyakaisa tau mahārathau
adṛśyetāṃ raṇe karuddhāva ulkābhira iva kuñjarau
tatò yudhi mahārāja sòmadattò mahārathaḥ
ardhacandreṇa ciccheda mādhavasya mahada dhanuḥ
athainaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ samārpayata
tavaramāṇasa tavarā kāle punaśa ca daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya sātyakira vegavattarama
pañcabhiḥ sāyakaisa tūrṇaṃ sòmadattama avidhyata
tatò 'pareṇa bhallena dhavajaṃ ciccheda kāñcanama
bāhlīkasya raṇe rājana sātyakiḥ parahasanna iva
sòmadattasa tava asaṃbhrāntò dṛṣṭvā ketuṃ nipātitama
śaineyaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ samācinòta
sātvatò 'pi raṇe karuddhaḥ sòmadattasya dhanvinaḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda samare kaṣurapreṇa śitena ha
athainaṃ rukmapuṅkhānāṃ śatena nataparvaṇāma
ācinòda bahudhā rājana bhagnadaṃṣṭrama iva davipama
athānyada dhanura ādāya sòmadattò mahārathaḥ
sātyakiṃ chādayāma āsa śaravṛṣṭyā mahābalaḥ
sòmadattaṃ tu saṃkruddhò raṇe vivyādha sātyakiḥ
sātyakiṃ ceṣu jālena sòmadattò apīḍayata
daśabhiḥ sātvatasyārthe bhīmò 'hana bāhlikātmajama
sòmadattò 'paya asaṃbhrāntaḥ śaineyama avadhīca charaiḥ
tatasa tu sātvatasyārthe bhaimasenira navaṃ dṛḍhama
mumòca parighaṃ ghòraṃ sòmadattasya vakṣasi
tama āpatantaṃ vegena parighaṃ ghòradarśanama
davidhā ciccheda samare parahasanna iva kauravaḥ
sa papāta davidhā chinna āyasaḥ parighò mahāna
mahīdharasyeva mahaca chikharaṃ vajradāritama
tatasa tu sātyakī rājana sòmadattasya saṃyuge
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena hastāvāpaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ
caturbhisa tu śaraisa tūrṇaṃ caturasa turagòttamāna
samīpaṃ pareṣayāma āsa paretarājasya bhārata
sāratheśa ca śiraḥ kāyāda bhallena nataparvaṇā
jahāra rathaśārdūlaḥ parahasaña śinipuṃgavaḥ
tataḥ śaraṃ mahāghòraṃ javalantama iva pāvakama
mumòca sātvatò rājana savarṇapuṅkhaṃ śilāśitama
sa vimuktò balavatā śaineyena śaròttamaḥ
ghòrasa tasyòrasi vibhò nipapātāśu bhārata
sò 'tividdhò balavatā sātvatena mahārathaḥ
sòmadattò mahābāhura nipapāta mamāra ca
taṃ dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ tatra sòmadattaṃ mahārathāḥ
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa yuyudhānama upādravana
chādyamānaṃ śaraira dṛṣṭvā yuyudhānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ daròṇānīkama upādravata
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karuddhasa tāvakānāṃ mahābalama
śaraira vidrāvayāma āsa bhāradvājasya paśyataḥ
sainyāni darāvayantaṃ tu daròṇò dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhirama
abhidudrāva vegena karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
tataḥ suniśitaira bāṇaiḥ pārthaṃ vivyādha saptabhiḥ
sò 'tividdhò mahābāhuḥ sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihana
yudhiṣṭhirasya ciccheda dhavajaṃ kārmukama eva ca
sa chinnadhanvā tavaritasa tavarā kāle nṛpòttamaḥ
anyada ādatta vegena kārmukaṃ samare dṛḍhama
tataḥ śarasahasreṇa daròṇaṃ vivyādha pārthivaḥ
sāśvasūta dhavajarathaṃ tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatò muhūrtaṃ vayathitaḥ śaraghāta parapīḍitaḥ
niṣasāda rathòpasthe daròṇò bharatasattama
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ muhūrtāda davijasattamaḥ
karòdhena mahatāviṣṭò vāyavyāstrama avāsṛjata
asaṃbhrāntasa tataḥ pārthò dhanura ākṛṣya vīryavāna
tada astrama astreṇa raṇe satambhayāma āsa bhārata
tatò 'baravīda vāsudevaḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
yudhiṣṭhira mahābāhò yata tavā vakṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
upāramasva yuddhāya daròṇāda bharatasattama
gṛdhyate hi sadā daròṇò garahaṇe tava saṃyuge
nānurūpama ahaṃ manye yuddhama asya tavayā saha
yò 'saya sṛṣṭò vināśāya sa enaṃ śavò haniṣyati
parivarjya guruṃ yāhi yatra rājā suyòdhanaḥ
bhīmaśa ca rathaśārdūlò yudhyate kauravaiḥ saha
vāsudeva vacaḥ śarutvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu tatò dāruṇama āhavama
parāyāda darutama amitraghnò yatra bhīmò vayavasthitaḥ
vinighnaṃsa tāvakāna yòdhāna vayāditāsya ivāntakaḥ
rathaghòṣeṇa mahatā nādayana vasudhātalama
parjanya iva gharmānte nādayana vai diśò daśa
bhīmasya nighnataḥ śatrūna pārṣṇiṃ jagrāha pāṇḍavaḥ
daròṇò 'pi pāṇḍupāñcālāna vayadhamada rajanī mukhe
[sa]
vartamāne tathā yuddhe ghòrarūpe bhayāvahe
tamasā saṃvṛte lòke rajasā ca mahīpate
nāpaśyanta raṇe yòdhāḥ parasparama avasthitāḥ
anumānena saṃjñābhira yuddhaṃ tada vavṛte mahata
naranāgāśvamathanaṃ paramaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
daròṇakarṇakṛpā vīrā bhīmapārṣata sātyakāḥ
anyònyaṃ kaṣòbhayāma āsuḥ sainyāni nṛpasattamaḥ
vadhyamānāni sainyāni samantāta taira mahārathaiḥ
tamasā rajasā caiva samantāda vipradudruvuḥ
te sarvatò vidravantò yòdhā vitrastacetasaḥ
ahanyanta mahārāja dhāvamānāśa ca saṃyuge
mahārataḥ sahasrāṇi jaghnura anyònyama āhave
andhe tamasi mūḍhāni putrasya tava mantrite
tataḥ sarvāṇi sainyāni senā gòpāśa ca bhārata
vayamuhyanta raṇe tatra tamasā saṃvṛte sati
[dhṛ]
teṣāṃ saṃlòḍyamānānāṃ pāṇḍavaira nihataujasāma
andhe tamasi magnānāma āsīka kā vò matisa tadā
kathaṃ parakāśasa teṣāṃ vā mama sainyeṣu vā punaḥ
babhūva lòke tamasā tathā saṃjaya saṃvṛte
[dhṛ]
tataḥ sarvāṇi sainyāni hataśiṣṭāni yāni vai
senā gòptṝna athādiśya punara vayūhama akalpayata
daròṇaḥ purastāja jaghane tu śalyasa; tathā darauṇiḥ pārśvataḥ saubalaśa ca
savayaṃ tu sarvāṇi balāni rājana; rājābhyayāda gòpayana vai niśāyāma
uvāca sarvāṃśa ca padātisaṃghāna; duryòdhanaḥ pārthiva sāntvapūrvama
utsṛjya sarve paramāyudhāni; gṛhṇīta hastaira javalitāna paradīpāna
te còditāḥ pārthiva sattamena; tataḥ parahṛṣṭā jagṛhuḥ paradīpāna
sā bhūya eva dhavajinī vibhaktā; vayaròcatābhiprabhayā niśāyāma
mahādhanaira ābharaṇaiśa ca divyaiḥ; śastraiḥ paradīptaira abhisaṃpatadbhiḥ
kaṣaṇena sarve vihitāḥ paradīpā; vayadīpayaṃśa ca dhavajanīṃ tada āśu
sarvāsa tu senā vayatisevyamānāḥ; padātibhiḥ pāvakatailahastaiḥ
parakāśyamānā dadṛśura niśāyāṃ; yathāntarikṣe jaladāsa taḍidbhiḥ
parakāśitāyāṃ tu tathā dhavajinyāṃ; daròṇò 'ganikalpaḥ paratapana samantāta
rarāja rājendra suvarṇavarmā; madhyaṃ gataḥ sūrya ivāṃśumālī
jāmbūnadeṣva ābharaṣeṣu caiva; niṣkeṣu śuddheṣu śarāvareṣu
pīteṣu śastreṣu ca pāvakasya; paratiprabhāsa tatra tatò babhūvuḥ
gadāśa ca śaikyāḥ parighāśa ca śubhrā; ratheṣu śaktyaśa ca vivartamānāḥ
paratiprabhā raśmibhira ājamīḍha; punaḥ punaḥ saṃjanayanti dīptāḥ
chatrāṇi bālavyajanānuṣaṅgā; dīptā mahòlkāśa ca tathaiva rājana
vayāghūrṇamānāśa ca suvarṇamālā; vayāyacchatāṃ tatra tadā virejuḥ
śastraprabhābhiśa ca virājamānaṃ; dīpaprabhābhiśa ca tadā balaṃ tata
parakāśitaṃ cābharaṇa parabhābhira; bhṛśaṃ parakāśaṃ nṛpate babhūva
pītāni śastrāṇya asṛga ukṣitāni; vīrāvadhūtāni tanu daruhāṇi
dīptāṃ parabhāṃ parājanayanta tatra; tapātyaye vidyuda ivāntarikṣe
parakampitānāma abhighāta vegaira; abhighnatāṃ cāpatatāma javena
vaktrāṇya aśòbhanta tadā narāṇāṃ; vāyvīritānīva mahāmbujāni
mahāvane dāva iva paradīpte; yathā parabhā bhāskarasyāpi naśyeta
tathā tavāsīda dhavajinī paradīptā; mahābhaye bhārata bhīmarūpā
tata saṃpradīptaṃ balama asmadīyaṃ; niśāmya pārthasa tavaritāsa tathaiva
sarveṣu sainyeṣu padātisaṃghāna; acòdayaṃsa te 'tha cakruḥ paradīpāna
gaje gaje sapta kṛtāḥ paradīpā; rathe rathe caiva daśa paradīpāḥ
davāva aśvapṛṣṭhe paripārśvatò 'naye; dhavajeṣu cānye jaghaneṣu cānye
senāsu sarvāsu ca pārśvatò 'naye; paścāta purastāca ca samantataśa ca
madhye tathānye javalitāgnihastāḥ; senā davaye 'pi sama narā viceruḥ
sarveṣu sainyeṣu padātisaṃghā; vayāmiśritā hastirathāśvavṛndaiḥ
madhye tathānye javalitāgnihastā; vayadīpayana pāṇḍusutasya senāma
tena paradīptena tathā paradīptaṃ; balaṃ tada āsīda balavada balena
bhāḥ kurvatā bhānumatā garaheṇa; divākareṇāgnira ivābhitaptaḥ
tayòḥ parabhāḥ pṛthivīma antarikṣaṃ; sarvā vayatikramya diśaśa ca vṛddhāḥ
tena parakāśena bhṛśaṃ parakāśaṃ; babhūva teṣāṃ tava caiva sainyama
tena parakāśena divaṃ gamena; saṃbòdhitā devagaṇāśa ca rājana
gandharvayakṣāsurasiddhasaṃghāḥ; samāgamanna apsarasaśa ca sarvāḥ
tada devagandharvasamākulaṃ ca; yakṣāsurendrāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiśa ca
hataiśa ca vīraira divama āruhadbhira; āyòdhanaṃ divyakalpaṃ babhūva
rathāśvanāgākula dīpadīptaṃ; saṃrabdha yòdhāhata vidrutāśvama
mahada balaṃ vayūḍharathāśvanāgaṃ; surāsuravyūha samaṃ babhūva
taca chakti saṃghākula caṇḍavātaṃ; mahārathābhraṃ rathavāji ghòṣama
śastraughavarṣaṃ rudhirāmbudhāraṃ; niśi paravṛttaṃ naradeva yuddhama
tasmina mahāgnipratimò mahātmā; saṃtāpayana pāṇḍavāna vipramukhyaḥ
gabhastibhira madhyagatò yathārkò; varṣātyaye tadvada abhūna narendra
[sa]
parakāśite tathā lòke rajasā ca tamòvṛte
samājagmura athò vīrāḥ parasparavadhaiṣiṇaḥ
te sametya raṇe rājaña śastraprāsāsi dhāriṇaḥ
parasparama udakṣanta parasparakṛtāgasaḥ
paradīpānāṃ sahasraiśa ca dīpyamānaiḥ samantataḥ
virarāja tadā bhūmira dayaura garahaira iva bhārata
ulkā śataiḥ parajvalitai raṇabhūṇira vayarājata
dahyamāneva lòkānāma abhāve vai vasuṃdharā
paradīpyanta diśaḥ sarvāḥ paradīpaisa taiḥ samantataḥ
varṣā paradòṣe khadyòtaira vṛtā vṛkṣā ivābabhuḥ
asajjanta tatò vīrā vīreṣva eva pṛthaka pṛthaka
nāgā nāgaiḥ samājagmusa turagāḥ saha vājibhiḥ
rathā rathavaraira eva samājagmura mudānvitāḥ
tasmina rātrimukhe ghòre putrasya tava śāsanāta
tatò 'rajunò mahārāja kauravāṇāma anīkinīma
vayadhamata tavarayā yuktaḥ kaṣapayana sarvapārthivāna
[dhṛ]
tasmina paraviṣṭe saṃrabdhe mama putrasya vāhinīma
amṛṣyamāṇe durdharṣe kiṃ va āsīna manasa tadā
kima amanyanta sainyāni paraviṣṭe śatrutāpane
duryòdhanaśa ca kiṃ kṛtyaṃ parāptakālama amanyata
ke cainaṃ samare vīraṃ paratyudyayura ariṃdamama
ke 'rakṣana dakṣiṇaṃ cakraṃ ke ca daròṇasya savyataḥ
ke pṛṣṭhatò 'saya haya abhavana vīrā vīrasya yudhyataḥ
ke purastāda agacchanta nighnataḥ śātravāna raṇe
yata parāviśana maheṣvāsaḥ pāñcālāna aparājitaḥ
nṛtyanna iva naravyāghrò rathamārgeṣu vīryavāna
dadāha ca śaraira daròṇaḥ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāna
dhūmaketura iva karuddhaḥ sa kathaṃ mṛtyuma īyivāna
avyagrāna eva hi parāna akthayasya aparājitāna
hatāṃśa caiva viṣaṇṇāṃśa ca viprakīrṇāṃśa ca śaṃsasi
rathinò virathāṃśa caiva kṛtāna yuddheṣu māmakāna
[dhṛ]
daròṇasya matama ājñāya yòddhukāmasya tāṃ niśāma
duyòdhanò mahārāja vaśyāna bharātṝna abhāṣata
vikarṇaṃ citrasenaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ ca kauravama
durdharṣaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ ca ye ca teṣāṃ padānugāḥ
daròṇaṃ yattāḥ parākrāntāḥ sarve rakṣata pṛṣṭhataḥ
hārdikyò dakṣiṇaṃ cakraṃ śalyaśa caivòttaraṃ tathā
tarigartānāṃ ca ye śūrā hataśiṣṭā mahārathāḥ
tāṃśa caiva sarvāna putrasa te samacòdayada agrataḥ
ācāryò hi susaṃyattò bhṛśaṃ yattāśa ca pāṇḍavāḥ
taṃ rakṣata susaṃyattā nighnantaṃ śātravāna raṇe
daròṇò hi balavāna yuddhe kaṣiprahastaḥ parākramī
nirjayeta taridaśāna yuddhe kima u pārthāna sa sòmakāna
te yūyaṃ sahitāḥ sarve bhṛśaṃ yattā mahārathāḥ
daròṇaṃ rakṣata pāñcālyāda dhṛṣṭadyumnāna mahārathāta
pāṇḍaveyeṣu sainyeṣu yòdhaṃ paśyāmya ahaṃ na tama
yò jayeta raṇe daròṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnāda ṛte nṛpāḥ
tasya sarvātmanā manye bhāradvājasya rakṣaṇama
sa guptaḥ sòmakāna hanyāta sṛñjayāṃśa ca sarājakāna
sṛñjayeṣva atha sarveṣu nihateṣu camūmukhe
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ raṇe darauṇira nāśayiṣyatya asaṃśayama
tathārjunaṃ raṇe karṇò vijeṣyati mahārathaḥ
bhīmasenama ahaṃ cāpi yuddhe jeṣyāmi daṃśitaḥ
sò 'yaṃ mama jayò vayaktaṃ dīrghakālaṃ bhaviṣyati
tasmāda rakṣata saṃgrāme daròṇama eva mahārathāḥ
itya uktvā bharataśreṣṭha putrò duryòdhanasa tava
vayādideśa tataḥ sainyaṃ tasmiṃsa tamasi dāruṇe
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ rātrau tada bharatarṣabha
ubhayòḥ senayòra ghòraṃ vijayaṃ parati kāṅkṣiṇòḥ
arjunaḥ kauravaṃ sainyama arjunaṃ cāpi kauravāḥ
nānāśastrasamāvāpaira anyònyaṃ paryapīḍayana
darauṇiḥ pāñcālarājānaṃ bhāradvājaśa ca sṛñjayāna
dhādayāma āsatuḥ saṃkhye śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
pāṇḍupāñcāla senānāṃ kauravāṇāṃ ca māriṣa
āsīna niṣṭānakò ghòrò nighnatāma itaretarama
naivāsmābhira na pūrvaira nò dṛṣṭaṃ pūrvaṃ tathāvidhama
yuddhaṃ yādṛśama evāsīta tāṃ rātriṃ sumahābhayama
[sa]
vartamāne tathā raudre rātriyuddhe viśāṃ pate
sarvabhūtakṣayakare dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abravīta pāṇḍavāṃśa caiva pāñcālāṃśa ca sa sòmakāna
abhyadravata gacchadhvaṃ daròṇama eva jighāṃsayā
rājñasa te vacanāda rājana pāñcālāḥ sòmakāsa tathā
daròṇama evābhyavartanta nadantò bhairavāna ravāna
tāna vayaṃ paratigarjantaḥ paratyudyātāsa tava amarṣitāḥ
yathāśakti yathòtsāhaṃ yathā sattvaṃ ca saṃyuge
kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyò yudhiṣṭhirama upādravata
daròṇaṃ parati jighāṃsantaṃ mattò mattama iva davipama
śaineyaṃ śaravarṣāṇi vikirantaṃ samantataḥ
abhyayāta kauravò rājana bhūriḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani
sahadevama athāyāntaṃ daròṇa parepsuṃ mahārathama
karṇò vaikartanò rājana vārayāma āsa pāṇḍavama
bhīmasenama athāyāntaṃ vayāditāsyama ivāntakama
savayaṃ duryòdhanò yuddhe paratīpaṃ mṛtyuma āvrajata
nakulaṃ ca yudhāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sarvayuddhaviśāradama
śakuniḥ saubalò rājana vārayāma āsa sa tavaraḥ
śikhaṇḍinama athāyāntaṃ rathena rathināṃ varama
kṛpò śāradvatò rājana vārayāma āsa saṃyuge
parativindhyama athāyāntaṃ mayūrasadṛśaira hayaiḥ
duḥśāsanò mahārāja yattò yattama avārayata
bhaimasenima athāyāntaṃ māyā śataviśāradama
aśvatthāmā pitura mānaṃ kurvāṇaḥ paratyaṣedhayata
darupadaṃ vṛṣasenasa tu sa sainyaṃ sapadānugama
vārayāma āsa samare daròṇa parepsuṃ mahārathama
virāṭaṃ darutama āyāntaṃ daròṇasya nidhanaṃ parati
madrarājaḥ susaṃkruddhò vārayāma āsa bhārata
śatānīkama athāyāntaṃ nākuliṃ rabhasaṃ raṇe
citrasenò ruròdhāśu śaraira daròṇa vadhepsayā
arjunaṃ ca yudhāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ parādravantaṃ mahārathama
alambusò mahārāja rākṣasendrò nayavārayata
tathā daròṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ nighnantaṃ śātravāna raṇe
dhṛṭadyumnò 'tha pāñcālyò hṛṣṭarūpama avārayata
tathānyāna pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ samāyātāna mahārathāna
tāvakā rathinò rājana vārayāma āsura ojasā
gajāròhā gajaisa tūrṇaṃ saṃnipatya mahāmṛdhe
yòdhayantaḥ sama dṛśyante śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
niśīthe turagā rājanna ādravantaḥ parasparama
samadṛśyanta vegena pakṣavanta ivādrayaḥ
sādinaḥ sādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ parāsaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ
samāgacchana mahārāja vinadantaḥ pṛthaka pṛthaka
narāsa tu bahavasa tatra samājagmuḥ parasparama
gadābhira musalaiśa caiva nānāśastraiśa ca saṃghaśaḥ
kṛtavarmā tu hārdikyò dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
vārayāma āsa saṃkruddhò velevòdvṛttama arṇavama
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu hārdikyaṃ viddhvā pañcabhira āśugaiḥ
punara vivyādha viṃśatyā tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
kṛtavarmā tu saṃkruddhò dharmaputrasya māriṣa
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena taṃ ca vivyādha saptabhiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
hārdikyaṃ daśabhira bāṇaira bāhvòra urasi cārpayata
mādhavasa tu raṇe viddhò dharmaputreṇa māriṣa
parākampata ca ròṣeṇa saptabhiśa cārdayaca charaiḥ
tasya pārthò dhanuśa chittvā hastāvāpaṃ nikṛtya ca
parāhiṇòna niśitāna bāṇāna pañca rājaña śilāśitāna
te tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā hemacitraṃ mahādhanama
parāviśana dharaṇīma ugrā valmīkama iva pannagāḥ
akṣṇòra nimeṣa mātreṇa sò 'nayada ādāya kārmukama
vivyādha pāṇḍavaṃ ṣaṣṭyā sūtaṃ ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tasya śaktima ameyātmā pāṇḍavò bhujagòpamāma
cikṣepa bharataśreṣṭha rathe nayasya mahada dhanuḥ
sā hemacitrā mahatī pāṇḍavena paraveritā
nirbhidya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ parāviśada dharaṇītalama
etasminna eva kāle tu gṛhya pārthaḥ punara dhanuḥ
hārdikyaṃ chādayāma āsa śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
tatasa tu samare śūrò vṛṣṇīnāṃ paravarò rathī
vayaśva sūta rathaṃ cakre nimeṣārdhāda yudhiṣṭhirama
tatasa tu pāṇḍavò jayeṣṭhaḥ khaḍgacarma samādade
tada asya niśitaira bāṇaira vayadhamana mādhavò raṇe
tòmaraṃ tu tatò gṛhya savarṇadaṇḍaṃ durāsadama
pareṣayata samare tūrṇaṃ hārdikyasya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā dharmarāja bhujacyutama
davidhā ciccheda hārdikyaḥ kṛtahastaḥ samayanna iva
tataḥ śaraśatenājau dharmaputrama avākirata
kavacaṃ cāsya saṃkruddhaḥ śairasa tīkṣṇaira adārayata
hārdikya śarasaṃchinnaṃ kavacaṃ tana mahātmanaḥ
vayaśīryata raṇe rājaṃsa tārājālama ivāmbarāta
sa chinnadhanvā virathaḥ śīrṇavarmā śarārditaḥ
apāyāsīda raṇāta tūrṇaṃ dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kṛtavarmā tu nirjitya dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
punara daròṇasya jugupe cakrama eva mahābalaḥ
[sa]
bhūrisa tu samare rājaña śaineyaṃ rathināṃ varama
āpatantama apāsedhata parapānāda iva kuñjarama
athainaṃ sātyakiḥ karuddhaḥ pañcabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ parāsravata tasya śòṇitama
tathaiva kauravò yuddhe śaineyaṃ yuddhadurmadama
daśabhira viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaira avidhyata bhujāntare
tāva anyònyaṃ mahārāja tatakṣāte śaraira bhṛśama
karòdhasaṃraktanayanau karòdhāda visphārya kārmuke
tayòra āsīna mahārāja śastravṛṣṭiḥ sudāruṇā
karuddhayòḥ sāyakamucòra yamāntakanikāśayòḥ
tāva anyònyaṃ śarai rājana paracchādya samare sathitau
muhūrtaṃ caiva tada yuddhaṃ samarūpama ivābhavata
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja śaineyaḥ parahasanna iva
dhanuśa ciccheda samare kauravyasya mahātmanaḥ
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
sò 'tividdhò balavatā śatruṇā śatrutāpanaḥ
dhanura anyata samādāya sātvataṃ paratyavidhyata
sa viddhvā sātvataṃ bāṇaisa taribhira eva viśāṃ pate
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena sutīkṣṇena hasanna iva
chinnadhanvā mahārāja sātyakiḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
parajahāra mahāvegāṃ śaktiṃ tasya mahòrasi
sa tu śaktyā vibhinnāṅgò nipapāta rathòttamāta
lòhitāṅga ivākāśāda dīptaraśmira yadṛcchayā
taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tahaṃ śūrama aśvatthāmā mahārathaḥ
abhyadhāvata vegena śaineyaṃ parati saṃyuge
abhyavarṣaca charaugheṇa meruṃ vṛṣṭyā yathāmbudaḥ
tama āpatantaṃ saṃrabdhaṃ śaineyasya rathaṃ parati
ghaṭòtkacò 'baravīda rājana nādaṃ muktvā mahārathaḥ
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me jīvana daròṇaputra gamiṣyasi
eṣa tavādya haniṣyāmi mahiṣaṃ sakanda rāḍa iva
yuddhaśraddhāma ahaṃ te 'daya vineṣyāmi raṇājire
itya uktvā ròṣatāmrākṣò rākṣasaḥ paravīrahā
darauṇima abhyadravata karuddhò gajendrama iva kesarī
rathākṣamātraira iṣubhira abhyavarṣada ghaṭòtkacaḥ
rathināma ṛṣabhaṃ darauṇiṃ dhārābhira iva tòyadaḥ
śaravṛṣṭiṃ tu tāṃ parāptāṃ śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
śātayāma āsa samare tarasā darauṇira utsmayana
tataḥ śaraśataisa tīkṣṇaira marmabhedibhira āśugaiḥ
samācinòda rākṣasendraṃ ghaṭòtkacama ariṃdama
sa śaraira ācitasa tena rākṣasò raṇamūrdhani
vayakāśata mahārāja śavāvica chalalitò yathā
tataḥ karòdhasamāviṣṭò bhaimaseniḥ paratāpavāna
śaraira avacakartògraira darauṇiṃ vajrāśanisvanaiḥ
kaṣurapraira ardhacandraiśa ca nārācaiḥ sa śilīmukhaiḥ
varāhakarṇaira nālīkaisa tīkṣṇaiśa cāpi vikarṇibhiḥ
tāṃ śastravṛṣṭima atulāṃ vajrāśanisamasvanāma
patantīma upari karuddhò darauṇira avyathitendriyaḥ
suduḥsahāṃ śaraira ghòraira divyāstrapratimantritaiḥ
vayadhamata sa mahātejā mahābhrāṇīva mārutaḥ
tatò 'natarikṣe bāṇānāṃ saṃgrāmò 'naya ivābhavata
ghòrarūpò mahārāja yòdhānāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ
tatò 'satrasaṃgharṣa kṛtaira visphuliṅgaiḥ samantataḥ
babhau niśāmukhe vayòma khadyòtaira iva saṃvṛtama
sa mārgaṇagaṇaira darauṇira diśaḥ paracchādya sarvataḥ
pariyārthaṃ tava putrāṇāṃ rākṣasaṃ samavākirata
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ darauṇirākṣasayòra mṛdhe
vigāḍhe rajanīmadhye śakra parahrādayòra iva
tatò ghaṭòtkacò bāṇaira daśabhira darauṇima āhave
jaghānòrasi saṃkruddhaḥ kālajvalana saṃnibhaiḥ
sa taira abhyāyataira viddhò rākṣasena mahābalaḥ
cacāla samare darauṇira vātanunna iva darumaḥ
sa mòhama anusaṃprāptò dhavajayaṣṭiṃ samāśritaḥ
tatò hāhākṛtaṃ sainyaṃ tava sarvaṃ janādhipa
hataṃ sama menire sarve tāvakāsa taṃ viśāṃ pate
taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tathāvasthama aśvatthāmānama āhave
pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayāśa caiva siṃhanādaṃ paracakrire
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāma aśvatthāmā mahābalaḥ
dhanuḥ parapīḍya vāmena kareṇāmitrakarśanaḥ
mumòcākarṇa pūrṇena dhanuṣā śarama uttamama
yamadaṇḍòpamaṃ ghòrama uddiśyāśu ghaṭòtkacama
sa bhittvā hṛdayaṃ tasya rākṣasasya śaròttamaḥ
viveśa vasudhāma ugraḥ supuṅkhaḥ pṛthivīpate
sò 'tividdhò mahārāja rathòpastha upāviśata
rākṣasendraḥ subalavāna darauṇinā raṇamāninā
dṛṣṭvā vimūḍhaṃ haiḍimbaṃ sārathisa taṃ raṇājirāta
darauṇeḥ sakāśāta saṃbhrāntasa tava apaninye tavarānvitaḥ
tathā tu samare viddhvā rākṣasendraṃ ghaṭòtkacama
nanāda sumahānādaṃ daròṇaputrò mahābalaḥ
pūjitasa tava putraiśa ca sarvayòdhaiśa ca bhārata
vapuṣā paratijajvāla madhyāhna iva bhāskaraḥ
bhīmasenaṃ tu yudhyantaṃ bhāradvāja rathaṃ parati
savayaṃ duryòdhanò rājā paratyavidhyaca chitaiḥ śaraiḥ
taṃ bhīmasenò navabhiḥ śaraira vivyādha māriṣa
duryòdhanò 'pi viṃśatyā śarāṇāṃ paratyavidhyata
tau sāyakaira avacchannāva adṛśyetāṃ raṇājire
meghajālasamācchannau nabhasīvendu bhāskarau
atha duryòdhanò rājā bhīmaṃ vivyādha patribhiḥ
pañcabhira bharataśreṣṭha tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
tasya bhīmò dhanuśa chittvā dhavajaṃ ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha kauravaśreṣṭhaṃ navatyā nataparvaṇāma
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karuddhò bhīmasenasya māriṣa
cikṣepa sa śarāna rājana paśyatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
tāna nihatya śarāna bhīmò duryòdhana dhanuścyutāna
kauravaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā karudrakāṇāṃ samārpayata
duryòdhanasa tu saṃkruddhò bhīmasenasya māriṣa
kaṣurapreṇa dhanuśa chittvā daśabhiḥ paratyavidhyata
athānyada dhanura ādāya bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
vivyādha nṛpatiṃ tūrṇaṃ saptabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tada apya asya dhanuḥ kaṣipraṃ ciccheda laghuhastavata
davitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ pañcamaṃ tathā
āttama āttaṃ mahārāja bhīmasya dhanura ācchinata
tava putrò mahārāja jitakāśī madòtkaṭaḥ
sa tadā chidyamāneṣu kārmukeṣu punaḥ punaḥ
śaktiṃ cikṣepa samare sarvapāraśavīṃ śubhāma
aprāptāma eva tāṃ śaktiṃ taridhā ciccheda kauravaḥ
paśyataḥ sarvalòkasya bhīmasya ca mahātmanaḥ
tatò bhīmò mahārāja gadāṃ gurvīṃ mahāprabhāma
cikṣepāvidhya vegena duryòdhana rathaṃ parati
tataḥ sa sahasā vāhāṃsa tava putrasya saṃyuge
sārathiṃ ca gadā gurvī mamarda bharatarṣabha
putrasa tu tava rājendra rathāda dhemapariṣkṛtāta
āplutaḥ sahasā yānaṃ nandakasya mahātmanaḥ
tatò bhīmò hataṃ matvā tava putraṃ mahārathama
siṃhanādaṃ mahaca cakre tarjayanna iva kauravāna
tāvakāḥ sainikāśa cāpi menire nihataṃ nṛpama
tatò vicukruśuḥ sarve hāheti ca samantataḥ
teṣāṃ tu ninadaṃ śarutvā tarastānāṃ sarvayòdnināma
bhīmasenasya nādaṃ ca śarutvā rājana mahātmanaḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā hataṃ matvā suyòdhanama
abhyavartata vegena yatra pārthò vṛkòdaraḥ
pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāḥ sṛñjayāśa ca viśāṃ pate
sarvòdyògenābhijagmura daròṇama eva yuyutsayā
tatrāsīta sumahada yuddhaṃ daròṇasyātha paraiḥ saha
ghòre tamasi magnānāṃ nighnatāma itaretarama
[sa]
sahadevama athāyāntaṃ daròṇa parepsuṃ viśāṃ pate
karṇò vaikartanò yuddhe vārayāma āsa bhārata
sahadevasa tu rādheyaṃ viddhvā navabhira āśugaiḥ
punara vivyādha daśabhira niśitaira nataparvabhiḥ
taṃ karṇaḥ parativivyādha śatena nataparvaṇāma
sajyaṃ cāsya dhanuḥ śīghraṃ ciccheda laghuhastavata
tatò 'nayada dhanura ādāya mādrīputraḥ paratāpavāna
karṇaṃ vivyādha viṃśatyā tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tasya karṇò hayāna hatvā śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena darutaṃ ninye yamakṣayama
virathaḥ sahadevasa tu khaḍgaṃ carma samādade
tada apya asya śaraiḥ karṇò vayadhamata parahasanna iva
tatò gurvīṃ mahāghòrāṃ hemacitrāṃ mahāgadāma
pareṣayāma āsa samare vaikartana rathaṃ parati
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā sahadeva paraveritāma
vayaṣṭambhayaca charaiḥ karṇò bhūmau caināma apātayata
gadāṃ vinihatāṃ dṛṣṭvā sahadevasa tavarānvitaḥ
śaktiṃ cikṣepa karṇāya tāma apya asyācchinaca charaiḥ
sa saṃbhramasa tatasa tūrṇama avaplutya rathòttamāta
sahadevò mahārāja dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ vayavasthitama
rathacakraṃ tatò gṛhya mumòcādhirathiṃ parati
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā kālacakrama ivòdyatama
śaraira anekasāhasraira achinata sūtanandanaḥ
tasmiṃsa tu vitathe cakre kṛte tena mahātmanā
vāryamāṇaśa ca viśikhaiḥ sahadevò raṇaṃ jahau
tama abhidrutya rādheyò muhūrtāda bharatarṣabha
abravīta parahasana vākyaṃ sahadevaṃ viśāṃ pate
mā yudhyasva raṇe vīra viśiṣṭai rathibhiḥ saha
sadṛśaira yudhya mādreya vacò me mā viśaṅkitāḥ
athainaṃ dhanuṣò 'gareṇa tudana bhūyò 'baravīda vacaḥ
eṣò 'rajunò raṇe yattò yudhyate kurubhiḥ saha
tatra gacchasva mādreya gṛhaṃ vā yadi manyase
evama uktvā tu taṃ karṇò rathena rathināṃ varaḥ
parāyāta pāñcāla pāṇḍūnāṃ sainyāni parahasanna iva
vadhaprāptaṃ tu mādreyaṃ nāvadhīta samare 'rihā
kuntyāḥ samṛtvā vacò rājana satyasaṃdhò mahārathaḥ
sahadevasa tatò rājana vimanāḥ śarapīḍitaḥ
karṇa vākśalya taptaśa ca jīvitāna niravidyata
āruròha rathaṃ cāpi pāñcālyasya mahātmana
janamejayasya samare tavarāyuktò mahārathaḥ
virāṭaṃ saha senaṃ tu daròṇārthe darutama āgatama
madrarājaḥ śaraugheṇa chādayāma āsa dhanvinama
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ samare dṛḍhadhanvinòḥ
yādṛśaṃ haya abhavada rājaña jambha vāsavayòḥ purā
madrarājò mahārāja virāṭaṃ vāhinīpatima
ājaghne tavaritaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ śatena nataparvaṇāma
parativivyādha taṃ rājā navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
punaśa caiva tarisaptatyā bhūyaśa caiva śatena ha
tasya madrādhipò hatvā caturò rathavājinaḥ
sūtaṃ dhavajaṃ ca samare rathòpasthāda apātayata
hatāśvāta tu rathāta tūrṇama avaplutya mahārathaḥ
tasthau visphārayaṃśa cāpaṃ vimuñcaṃśa ca śitāña śarāna
śatānīkasa tatò dṛṣṭvā bharātaraṃ hatavāhanama
rathenābhyapatata tūrṇaṃ sarvalòkasya paśyataḥ
śatānīkama athāyāntaṃ madrarājò mahāmṛdhe
viśikhaira bahubhira viddhvā tatò ninye yamakṣayama
tasmiṃsa tu nihate vīre virāṭò rathasattamaḥ
āruròha rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ tama eva dhavajamālinama
tatò visphārya nayane karòdhāda daviguṇavikramaḥ
madrarājarathaṃ tūrṇaṃ chādayāma āsa patribhiḥ
tatò madrādhipaḥ karuddhaḥ śatena nataparvaṇāma
ājaghānòrasi dṛḍhaṃ virāṭaṃ vāhinīpatima
sò 'tividdhò mahārāja rathòpastha upāviśata
kaśmalaṃ cāviśata tīvraṃ virāṭò bharatarṣabha
sārathisa tama apòvāha samare śaravikṣatama
tataḥ sā mahatī senā parādravana niśi bhārata
vadhyamānā śaraśataiḥ śalyenāhava śòbhinā
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vidrutāṃ senāṃ vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
parāyātāṃ tatra rājendra yatra śalyò vayavasthitaḥ
tau tu paratyudyayau rājana rākṣasendrò haya alambusaḥ
aṣṭacakrasamāyuktama āsthāya paravaraṃ rathama
turaṃgama mukhaira yuktaṃ piśācaira ghòradarśanaiḥ
lòhitārdra patākaṃ taṃ raktamālyavibhūṣitama
kārṣṇāyasamayaṃ ghòrama ṛkṣacarmāvṛtaṃ mahata
raudreṇa citrapakṣeṇa vivṛtākṣeṇa kūjatā
dhavajenòcchritatuṇḍena gṛdhrarājena rājatā
sa babhau rākṣasò rājana bhinnāña janacayòpamaḥ
ruròdhārjunama āyāntaṃ parabhañjanama ivādrirāṭa
kirana bāṇagaṇāna rājaña śataśò 'rajunamūrdhani
atitīvrama abhūda yuddhaṃ nararākṣasayòra mṛdhe
daraṣṭṝṇāṃ parītijananaṃ sarveṣāṃ bharatarṣabha
tama arjunaḥ śatenaiva patriṇāma abhyatāḍayata
navabhiśa ca śitaira bāṇaiśa ciccheda dhavajama ucchritama
sārathiṃ ca taribhira bāṇaisa taribhira eva tariveṇukama
dhanura ekena ciccheda caturbhiśa caturò hayāna
virathasyòdyataṃ khaḍgaṃ śareṇāsya davidhāchinata
athainaṃ niśitaira bāṇaiśa caturbhira bharatarṣabha
pārthò 'radayada rākṣasendraṃ sa viddhaḥ parādravada bhayāta
taṃ vijityārjunasa tūrṇaṃ daròṇāntikama upāyayau
kiraña śaragaṇāna rājana naravāraṇavājiṣu
vadhyamānā mahārāja pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā
sainikā nayapatanna urvyāṃ vātanunnā iva darumāḥ
teṣu tūtsādyamāneṣu phalgunena mahātmanā
saṃprādravada balaṃ sarvaṃ putrāṇāṃ te viśāṃ pate
[sa]
śatānīkaṃ śaraisa tūrṇaṃ nirdahantaṃ camūṃ tava
citrasenasa tava sutò vārayāma āsa bhārata
nākuliśa citrasenaṃ tu nārācenārdayada bhṛśama
sa ca taṃ parativivyādha daśabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
citrasenò mahārāja śatānīkaṃ punara yudhi
navabhira niśitaira bāṇaira ājaghāna satanāntare
nākulisa tasya viśikhaira varma saṃnataparvabhiḥ
gātrāta saṃcyāvayāma āsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
sò 'petavarmā putrasa te virarāja bhṛśaṃ nṛpa
utsṛjya kāle rājendra nirmòkama iva pannagaḥ
tatò 'saya niśitaira bāṇaira dhavajaṃ ciccheda nākuliḥ
dhanuśa caiva mahārāja yatamānasya saṃyuge
sa chinnadhanvā samare vivarmā ca mahārathaḥ
dhanura anyana mahārāja jagrāhāri vidāraṇama
tatasa tūrṇaṃ citrasenò nākuliṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha samare karuddhò bharatānāṃ mahārathaḥ
śatānīkò 'tha saṃkruddhaśa citrasenasya māriṣa
jaghāna caturò vāhāna sārathiṃ ca naròttamaḥ
avaplutya rathāta tasmāca citrasenò mahārathaḥ
nākuliṃ pañcaviṃśatyā śarāṇāma ārdayada balī
tasya tata kurvataḥ karma nakulasya sutò raṇe
ardhacandreṇa ciccheda cāpaṃ ratnavibhūṣitama
sa chinnadhanvā virathò hatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
āruròha rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ hārdikyasya mahātmanaḥ
darupadaṃ tu sahānīkaṃ daròṇa parepsuṃ mahārathama
vṛṣasenò 'bhayayāta tūrṇaṃ kiraña śaraśataira tadā
yajñasenasa tu samare karṇa putraṃ mahārathama
ṣaṣṭyā śarāṇāṃ vivyādha bāhvòra urasi cānagha
vṛṣasenasa tu saṃkruddhò yajñasenaṃ rathe sathitama
bahubhiḥ sāyakaisa tīkṣṇaira ājaghāna satanāntare
tāva ubhau śaranunnāṅgau śarakaṇṭakinau raṇe
vayabhrājetāṃ mahārāja śavāvidhau śalalaira iva
rukmapuṅkhaira ajihmāgraiḥ śaraiśa chinnatanucchadau
rudhiraughapariklinnau vayabhrājetāṃ mahāmṛdhe
tapanīyanibhau citrau kalpavṛkṣāva ivādbhutau
kiṃśukāva iva còtphullau vayakāśetāṃ raṇājire
vṛṣasenasa tatò rājana navabhira darupadaṃ śaraiḥ
viddhvā vivyādha saptatyā punaśa cānyaisa taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi vimuñcana vibabhau tadā
karṇa putrò mahārāja varṣamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ
tatasa tu darupadānīkaṃ śaraiśa chinnatanuca chadama
saṃprādravada raṇe rājana niśīthe bhairave sati
paradīpaira hi parityaktaira javaladbhisa taiḥ samantataḥ
vayarājata mahī rājana vītābhrā dayaura iva garahaiḥ
tathāṅgadaira nipatitaira vayarājata vasuṃdharā
parāvṛṭkāle mahārāja vidyudbhira iva tòyadaḥ
tataḥ karṇasuta tarastāḥ sòmakā vipradudruvuḥ
yathendra bhayavitrastā dānavāsa tārakā maye
tenārdyamānāḥ samare daravamāṇāśa ca sòmakāḥ
vayarājanta mahārāja paradīpaira avabhāsitāḥ
tāṃsa tu nirjitya samare karṇa putrò vayaròcata
madhyaṃdinama anuprāptò gharmāṃśura iva bhārata
teṣu rājasahasreṣu tāvakeṣu pareṣu ca
eka eva javalaṃsa tasthau vṛṣasenaḥ paratāpavāna
sa vijitya raṇe śūrāna sòmakānāṃ mahārathāna
jagāma tavaritasa tatra yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
parativindhyama atha karuddhaṃ paradahantaṃ raṇe ripūna
duḥśāsanasa tava sutaḥ paratyudgacchana mahārathaḥ
tayòḥ samāgamò rājaṃśa citrarūpò babhūva ha
vayapetajalade vayòmni budha bhārgavayòra iva
parativindhyaṃ tu samare kurvāṇaṃ karma duṣkarama
duḥśāsanasa taribhira bāṇaira lalāṭe samavidhyata
sò 'tividdhò balavatā putreṇa tava dhanvinā
virarāja mahābāhuḥ sa śṛṅga iva parvataḥ
duḥśāsanaṃ tu samare parativindhyò mahārathaḥ
navabhiḥ sāyakaira viddhvā punara vivyādha saptabhiḥ
tatra bhārata putrasa te kṛtavāna karma duṣkarama
parativindhya hayāna ugraiḥ pātayāma āsa yaca charaiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena dhavajaṃ ca samapātayata
rathaṃ ca śataśò rājana vayadhamata tasya dhanvinaḥ
patākāśa ca sa tūṇīrāna raśmīna yòktrāṇi cābhibhò
ciccheda tilaśaḥ karuddhaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
virathaḥ sa tu dharmātmā dhanuṣpāṇira avasthitaḥ
ayòdhayata tava sutaṃ kiraña śaraśatāna bahūna
kaṣurapreṇa dhanusa tasya ciccheda kṛtahastavata
athainaṃ daśabhira bhallaiśa chinnadhanvānama ārdayata
taṃ dṛṣṭvā virathaṃ tatra bhāratò 'saya mahārathāḥ
anvavartanta vegena mahatyā senayā saha
āplutaḥ sa tatò yānaṃ suta sòmasya bhāsvarama
dhanura gṛhya mahārāja vivyādha tanayaṃ tava
tatasa tu tāvakāḥ sarve parivārya sutaṃ tava
abhyavartanta saṃgrāme mahatyā senayā vṛtāḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tava teṣāṃ ca bhārata
niśīthe dāruṇe kāle yama rāṣṭravivardhanama
[sa]
nakulaṃ rabhasaṃ yuddhe nighnantaṃ vāhinīṃ tava
abhyayāta saubalaḥ karuddhasa tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
kṛtavairò tu tau vīrāva anyònyavadhakāṅkṣiṇau
śaraiḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
yathaiva saubalaḥ kaṣipraṃ śaravarṣāṇi muñcati
tathaiva nakulò rājaña śikṣāṃ saṃdarśayana yudhi
tāva ubhau samare śūrau śarakaṇṭakinau tadā
vayarājetāṃ mahārāja kaṇṭakaira iva śālmalī
sujihmaṃ parekṣamāṇau ca rājana vivṛtalòcanau
karòdhasaṃraktanayanau nirdahantau parasparama
sayālasa tu tava saṃkruddhò mādrīputraṃ hasanna iva
karṇinaikena vivyādha hṛdaye niśitena ha
nakulasa tu bhṛśaṃ viddhaḥ sayālena tava dhanvinā
niṣasāda rathòpasthe kaśmalaṃ cainama āviśata
atyantavairiṇaṃ dṛptaṃ dṛṣṭvā śatruṃ tathāgatama
nanāda śakunī rājaṃsa tapānte jaladò yathā
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ nakulaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
abhyayāta saubalaṃ bhūyò vayāttānana ivāntakaḥ
saṃkruddhaḥ śakuniṃ ṣaṣṭyā vivyādha bharatarṣabha
punaśa caiva śatenaiva nārācānāṃ satanāntare
tatò 'saya sa śaraṃ cāpaṃ muṣṭideśe sa cicchide
dhavajaṃ ca tavaritaṃ chittvā rathāda bhūmāva apātayata
sò 'tividdhò mahārāja rathòpastha upāviśata
taṃ visaṃjñaṃ nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sayālaṃ tavānagha
apòvāha rathenāśu sārathira dhavajinīmukhāta
tataḥ saṃcukruśuḥ pārthā ye ca teṣāṃ padānugāḥ
nirjitya ca raṇe śatrūna nakulaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
abravīta sārathiṃ karuddhò daròṇānīkāya māṃ vaha
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā mādrīputrasya dhīmataḥ
parāyāta tena raṇe rājanyena daròṇò 'navayudhyata
śikhaṇḍinaṃ tu samare daròṇa parepsuṃ viśāṃ pate
kṛpaḥ śāradvatò yattaḥ paratyudgacchata suvegitaḥ
gautamaṃ darutama āyāntaṃ daròṇāntikama ariṃdamama
vivyādha navabhira bhallaiḥ śikhaṇḍī parahasanna iva
tama ācaryò mahārāja viddhvā pañcabhira āśugaiḥ
punara vivyādha viṃśatyā putrāṇāṃ pariyakṛta tava
mahada yuddhaṃ tayòra āsīda ghòrarūpaṃ viśāṃ pate
yathā devāsure yuddhe śambarāmara rājayòḥ
śarajālāvṛtaṃ vayòma cakratusa tau mahārathau
parakṛtyā ghòrarūpaṃ tada āsīda ghòrataraṃ punaḥ
rātriśa ca bharataśreṣṭha yòdhānāṃ yuddhaśālināma
kālarātri nibhā haya āsīda ghòrarūpā bhayāvahā
śikhaṇḍī tu mahārāja gautamasya mahada dhanuḥ
ardhacandreṇa ciccheda sajyaṃ sa viśikhaṃ tadā
tasya karuddhaḥ kṛpò rājaña śaktiṃ cikṣepa dāruṇāma
savarṇadaṇḍāma akuṇṭhāgrāṃ karmāra parimārjitāma
tāma āpatantīṃ ciccheda śikhaṇḍī bahubhiḥ śaraiḥ
sāpatana medinīṃ dīptā bhasayantī mahāprabhā
athānyada dhanura ādāya gautamò rathināṃ varaḥ
parācchādayaca chitaira bāṇaira mahārāja śikhaṇḍinama
sa chādyamānaḥ samare gautamena yaśasvinā
vayaṣīdata rathòpasthe śikhaṇḍī rathināṃ varaḥ
sīdantaṃ cainama ālòkya kṛpaḥ śāradvatò yudhi
ājaghne bahubhira bāṇaira jighāṃsanna iva bhārata
vimukhaṃ taṃ raṇe dṛṣṭvā yājñaseniṃ mahārathama
pāñcālāḥ sòmakāśa caiva parivavruḥ samantataḥ
tathaiva tava putrāśa ca parivavrura davijòttamama
mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ tatò yuddhama abhūta punaḥ
rathānāṃ ca raṇe rājanna anyònyama abhidhāvatāma
babhūva tumulaḥ śabdò meghānāṃ nadatāma iva
daravatāṃ sādināṃ caiva gajānāṃ ca viśāṃ pate
anyònyama abhitò rājana karūrama āyòdhanaṃ babhau
pattīnāṃ daravatāṃ caiva padaśabdena medinī
akampata mahārāja bhayatrasteva cāṅganā
rathā rathāna samāsādya paradrutā vegavattarama
nayagṛhṇana bahavò rājaña śalabhāna vāyasā iva
tathā gajāna parabhinnāṃśa ca suprabhinnā mahāgajāḥ
tasminna eva pade yattā nigṛhṇanti sama bhārata
sādī sādinama āsādya padātī ca padātinama
samāsādya raṇe 'nayònyaṃ saṃrabdhā nāticakramuḥ
dhāvatāṃ daravatāṃ caiva punarāvartanāma api
babhūva tatra sainyānāṃ śabdaḥ sutumulò niśi
dīpyamānāḥ paradīpāśa ca rathavāraṇavājiṣu
adṛśyanta mahārāja mahòlkā iva khāca cayutāḥ
sā niśā bharataśreṣṭha paradīpaira avabhāsitā
divasapratimā rājana babhūva raṇamūrdhani
ādityena yathā vayāptaṃ tamò lòke paraṇaśyati
tathā naṣṭaṃ tamò ghòraṃ dīpaira dīptaira alaṃkṛtama
śastrāṇāṃ kavacānāṃ ca maṇīnāṃ ca mahātmanāma
antardadhuḥ parabhāḥ sarvā dīpaisa taira avabhāsitāḥ
tasmina kòlāhale yuddhe vartamāne niśāmukhe
avadhīta samare putraṃ pitā bharatasattama
putraśa ca pitaraṃ mòhāta sakhāyaṃ ca sakhā tathā
saṃbandhinaṃca saṃbandhī savasrīyaṃ cāpi mātulaḥ
save savāna pare parāṃśa cāpi nijaghnura itaretarama
nirmaryādama abhūda yuddhaṃ rātrau ghòraṃ bhayāvahama
[sa]
tasmina sutumule yuddhe vartamāne bhayāvahe
dhṛṣṭadyumne mahārāja daròṇama evābhyavartata
saṃmṛjānò dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ jayāṃ vikarṣana punaḥ punaḥ
abhyavartata daròṇasya rathaṃ rukmavibhūṣitama
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ tadāyāntaṃ daròṇasyānta cikīrṣayā
parivavrura mahārāja pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
tathā parivṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā daròṇama ācārya sattamama
putrāsta te sarvatò yattā rarakṣura dòrṇama āhave
balārṇavau tatasa tau tu sameyātāṃ niśāmukhe
vātòddhūtau kaṣubdhasattvau bhairavau sāgarāva iva
tatò daròṇaṃ mahārāja pāñcālyaḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca
taṃ daròṇaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā viddhvā bhārata saṃyuge
cicchedānyena bhallena dhanura asya mahāprabhama
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tu nirviddhò daròṇena bharatarṣabha
utsasarja dhanusa tūrṇaṃ saṃdaśya daśanaca chadama
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ paratāpavāna
ādade 'nayada dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ daròṇasyānta cikīrṣayā
vikṛṣya ca dhanuśa citrama ākarṇāta paravīrahā
daròṇasyānta karaṃ ghòraṃ vayasṛjata sāyakaṃ tataḥ
sa visṛṣṭò balavalā śarò ghòrò mahāmṛdhe
bhāsayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ divākara ivòditaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā tu śaraṃ ghòraṃ devagandharvamānavāḥ
savastya astu samare rājana daròṇāyetya abruvana vacaḥ
taṃ tu sāyakama aprāptama ācāryasya rathaṃ parati
karṇò davādaśadhā rājaṃśa ciccheda kṛtahastavata
sa chinnò bahudhā rājana sūtaputreṇa māriṣa
nipapāta śarasa tūrṇaṃ nikṛttaḥ karṇa sāyakaiḥ
chittvā tu samare bāṇaṃ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ raṇe karṇò vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
pañcabhira daròṇaputrasa tu savayaṃ daròṇaśa ca saptabhiḥ
śalyaśa ca navabhira bāṇaisa taribhira duḥśāsanasa tathā
duryòdhanaśa ca viṃśatyā śakuniśa cāpi pañcabhiḥ
pāñcālyaṃ tavaritāvidhyana sarva eva mahārathāḥ
sa viddhaḥ saptabhira vīraira daròṇa tarāṇārthama āhave
sarvāna asaṃbhramāda rājana paratyavidhyata taribhisa taribhiḥ
daròṇaṃ darauṇiṃ ca karṇaṃ ca vivyādha tava cātmajama
te viddhvā dhanvinā tena dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ punara mṛdhe
vivyadhuḥ pañcabhisa tūrṇama ekaikò rathināṃ varaḥ
darumasenasa tu saṃkruddhò rājana vivyādha patriṇā
taribhiśa cānyaiḥ śaraisa tūrṇaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
sa tu taṃ parativivyādha taribhisa tīkṣṇaira ajihmagaiḥ
savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilā dhautaiḥ parāṇānta karaṇaira yudhi
bhallenānyena tu punaḥ suvarṇòjjvala kuṇḍalama
unmamātha śiraḥ kāyāda darumasenasya vīryavāna
tacchirò nayapatada bhūmau saṃdaṣṭauṣṭha puṭaṃ raṇe
mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ pakvaṃ tālaphalaṃ yathā
tāṃśa ca viddhvā punara vīrāna vīraḥ suniśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
rādheyasyācchinada bhallaiḥ kārmukaṃ citrayòdhinaḥ
na tu tana mamṛṣe karṇò dhanuṣaśa chedanaṃ tathā
nikartanama ivātyugrò lāṅgūlasya yathā hariḥ
sò 'nayada dhanuḥ samādāya karòdharaktekṣaṇaḥ śavasana
abhyavarṣaca charaughaisa taṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ mahābalama
dṛṣṭvā tu karṇaṃ saṃrabdhaṃ te vīrāḥ ṣaḍa ratharṣabhāḥ
pāñcālya putraṃ tavaritāḥ parivavrura jighāṃsayā
ṣaṇṇāṃ yòdhapravīrāṇāṃ tāvakānāṃ puraskṛtama
mṛtyòra āsyama anuprāptaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnama amaṃsmahi
etasminna eva kāle tu dāśārhò vikiraña śarāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ parākrāntaṃ sātyakiḥ paratyapadyata
tama āyāntaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ sātyakiṃ yuddhadurmadama
rādheyò daśabhira bāṇaiḥ paratyavidhyada ajihmagaiḥ
taṃ sātyakira mahārāja vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
paśyatāṃ sarvavīrāṇāṃ māgāsa tiṣṭheti cābravīta
sa sātyakesa tu balinaḥ karṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
āsīta samāgamò ghòrò balivāsavayòra iva
tarāsayaṃsa talaghòṣeṇa kaṣatriyāna kaṣatriyarṣabhaḥ
rājīvalòcanaṃ karṇaṃ sātyakiḥ paratyavidhyata
kampayanna iva ghòṣeṇa dhanuṣò vasudhāṃ balī
sūtaputrò mahārāja sātyakiṃ paratyayòdhayata
vipāṭha karṇinārācaira vatsa dāntaiḥ kaṣuraira api
karṇaḥ śaraśataiśa cāpi śaineyaṃ paratyavidhyata
tathaiva yuyudhānò 'pi vṛṣṇīnāṃ paravarò rathaḥ
abhyavarṣaca charaiḥ karṇaṃ tada yuddhama abhavata samama
tāvakāśa ca mahārāja karṇa putraśa ca daṃśitaḥ
sātyakiṃ vivyadhusa tūrṇaṃ samantāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya teṣāṃ karṇasya cābhibhò
avidhyata sātyakiḥ karuddhò vṛṣasenaṃ satanāntare
tena bāṇena nirviddhò vṛṣasenò viśāṃ pate
nayapatata sa rathe mūḍhò dhanura utsṛjya vīryavāna
tataḥ karṇò hataṃ matvā vṛṣasenaṃ mahārathaḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaḥ sātyakiṃ paratyapīḍayata
pīḍyamānasa tu karṇena yuyudhānò mahārathaḥ
vivyādha bahubhiḥ karṇaṃ tavaramāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
sa karṇaṃ daśabhira viddhvā vṛṣasenaṃ ca saptabhiḥ
sa hastāvāpa dhanuṣī tayòśa ciccheda sātvataḥ
tāva anye dhanuṣī sajye kṛtvā śatrubhayaṃ kare
yuyudhānama avidhyetāṃ samantāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vartamāne tu saṃgrāme tasmina vīravarakṣaye
atīva śuśruve rājana gāṇḍīvasya mahāsvanaḥ
śarutvā tu rathanirghòṣaṃ gāṇḍīvasya ca nisvanama
sūtaputrò 'baravīda rājana duryòdhanama idaṃ vacaḥ
eṣa sarvāña śibīna hatvā mukhyaśaśa ca nararṣabhāna
pauravāṃśa ca maheṣvāsāna gāṇḍīvaninadò mahāna
śarūyate rathaghòṣaśa ca vāsavasyeva nardataḥ
karòti pāṇḍavò vayaktaṃ karmaupayikama ātmanaḥ
eṣā vidīryate rājana bahudhā bhāratī camūḥ
viprakīrṇānya anīkāni nāvatiṣṭhanti karhi cita
vāteneva samuddhūtama abhrajālaṃ vidīryate
savyasācinama āsādya bhinnā naura iva sāgare
daravatāṃ yòdhamukhyānāṃ gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ
viddhānāṃ śataśò rājaña śarūyate ninadò mahāna
niśīthe rājaśārdūla satanayitnòra ivāmbare
hāhākāraravāṃśa caiva siṃhanādāṃśa ca puṣkalāna
śṛṇu śabdāna bahuvidhāna arjunasya rathaṃ parati
ayaṃ madhye sathitò 'samākaṃ sātyakiḥ sātvatādhamaḥ
iha cela labhyate lakṣyaṃ kṛtsnāña jeṣyāmahe parāna
eṣa pāñcālarājasya putrò daròṇena saṃgataḥ
sarvataḥ saṃvṛtò yòdhai rājana puruṣasattamaiḥ
sātyakiṃ yadi hanyāmò dhṛṭṣa dayumnaṃ ca pārṣatama
asaṃśayaṃ mahārāja dharuvò nò vijayò bhaveta
saubhadravada imau vīrau parivārya mahārathau
parayatāmò mahārāja nihantuṃ vṛṣṇipārṣatau
savyasācī purò 'bhayeti daròṇānīkāya bhārata
saṃsaktaṃ sātyakiṃ jañātvā bahubhiḥ kurupuṃgavaiḥ
tatra gacchantu bahavaḥ paravarā rathasattamāḥ
yāvata pārthò na jānāti sātyakiṃ bahubhira vṛtama
te tavaradhvaṃ yathā śūrāḥ śarāṇāṃ mòkṣaṇe bhṛśama
yathā tūrṇaṃ varajatya eṣa paralòkaya mādhavaḥ
karṇasya matama ājñāya putrasa te parāha saubalama
yathendraḥ samare rājana parāha viṣṇuṃ yaśasvinama
vṛtaḥ sahasraira daśabhira gajānāma anivartināma
rathaiśa ca daśasāhasraira vṛtò yāhi dhanaṃjayama
duḥśāsanò durviṣahaḥ subāhura duṣpradharṣaṇaḥ
ete tavāma anuyāsyanti pattibhira bahubhira vṛtāḥ
jahi kṛṣṇau mahāvāhò dharmarājaṃ ca mātula
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca bhīmasenaṃ ca bhārata
devānāma iva devendre jayāśā me tavayi sathitā
jahi mātulakaunteyāna asurāna iva pāvakiḥ
evama uktò yayau pārthāna putreṇa tava saubalaḥ
mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ tava putraisa tathā vibhò
pariyārthaṃ tava putrāṇāṃ didhakṣuḥ pāṇḍunandanāna
tatra paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tāvakānāṃ paraiḥ saha
parayāte saubale rājana pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
balena mahatā yuktaḥ sūtaputrasa tu sātvatama
abhyayāta tavaritaṃ yuddhe kiraña śaraśatāna bahūna
tathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ sarve sātyakiṃ paryavārayana
mahada yuddhaṃ tadāsīta tu daròṇasya niśi bhārata
dhṛṣṭadyumnena śūreṇa pāñcālaiśa ca mahātmanaḥ
[sa]
tatasa te parādravana sarve tavaritā yuddhadurmadāḥ
amṛṣyamāṇāḥ saṃrabdhā yuyudhāna rathaṃ parati
te rathaiḥ kalpitai rājana hemarūpya vibhūṣitaiḥ
sādibhiśa ca gajaiśa caiva parivavruḥ sama sātvatama
athainaṃ kòṣṭhakī kṛtyasarvatasa te mahārathāḥ
siṃhanādāṃsa tadā cakrusa tarjayantaḥ sama sātyakima
te 'bhayavarṣaña śaraisa tīkṣṇaiḥ sātyakiṃ satyavikramama
tavaramāṇā mahāvīryā mādhavasya vadhaiṣiṇaḥ
tāna dṛṣṭvā patatasa tūrkaṃ śaineyaḥ paravīharāḥ
paratyagṛhṇāna mahābāhuḥ paramuñcana viśikhāna bahūna
tatra vīrò maheṣvāsaḥ sātyakira yuddhadurmadaḥ
nicakarta śirāṃsya ugraiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
hastihastāna hayagrīvāna bāhūna api ca sāyudhāna
kaṣurapraiḥ pātayāma āsa tāvakānāṃ sa mādhavaḥ
patitaiśa cāmaraiśa caiva śavetaca chatraiśa ca bhārata
babhūva dharaṇī pūrṇā nakṣatraira dayaura iva parabhò
teṣāṃ tu yuyudhānena yudhyatāṃ yudhi bhārata
babhūva tumulaḥ śabdaḥ paretānāma iva karandatāma
tena śabdena mahatā pūritāsīda vasuṃdharā
rātriḥ samabhavaca caiva tīvrarūpā bhayāvahā
dīryamāṇaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuyudhāna śarāhatama
śarutvā ca vipulaṃ nādaṃ niśīthe lòmaharṣaṇama
sutasa tavābravīda rājana sārathiṃ rathināṃ varaḥ
yatraiṣa śabdasa tatrāśvāṃśa còdayeti punaḥ punaḥ
tena saṃcòdyamānasa tu tata tāṃsa turagòttamāna
sūtaḥ saṃcòdayāma āsa yuyudhāna rathaṃ parathi
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karuddhò dṛḍhadhanvā jitaklamaḥ
śīghrahastaśa citrayòdhī yuyudhānama upādravata
tataḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira māṃsaśòṇitabhòjanaiḥ
duryòdhanaṃ davādaśabhira mādhavaḥ patyavidhyata
duryòdhanasa tena tathā pūrvama evārditaḥ śaraiḥ
śaineyaṃ daśabhira bāṇaiḥ paratyavidhyada amarṣitaḥ
tataḥ samabhavada yuddhama ākulaṃ bharatarṣabha
pāñcālānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ bhāratānāṃ ca dāruṇama
śaineyasa tu raṇe karuddhasa tava putraṃ mahārathama
sāyakānāma aśītyā tu vivyādhòrasi bhārata
tatò 'saya vāhāna samare śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
sārathiṃ ca rathāta tūrṇaṃ pātayāma āsa patriṇā
hatāśve tu rathe tiṣṭhana putrasa tava viśāṃ pate
mumòca niśitāna bāṇāña śaineyasya rathaṃ parati
śarāna pañcāśatasa tāṃsa tu śaineyaḥ kṛtahastavata
ciccheda samare rājana pareṣitāṃsa tanayena te
athāpareṇa bhallena muṣṭideśe mahada dhanuḥ
ciccheda rabhasò yuddhe tava putrasya māriṣa
virathò vidhanuṣkaśa ca sarvalòkeśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
āruròha rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ bhāsvaraṃ kṛtavarmaṇaḥ
duryòdhane parāvṛtte śaineyasa tava vāhinīma
darāvayāma āsa viśikhaira niśā madhye viśāṃ pate
śakuniśa cārjunaṃ rājana parivārya samantatha
rathaira anekasāhasraira gajaiśa caiva sahasraśaḥ
tathā hayasahasraiśa ca tumulaṃ sarvatò 'karòta
te mahāstrāṇi divyāni vikirantò 'rajunaṃ parati
arjunaṃ yòdhayanti sama kaṣatriyāḥ kālacòditāḥ
tānya arjunaḥ sahasrāṇi rathavāraṇavājināma
paratyavārayada āyastaḥ parakurvana vipulaṃ kaṣayama
tatasa tu samare śūraḥ śakuniḥ saubalasa tadā
vivyādha niśitaira bāṇaira arjunaṃ parahasanna iva
punaśa caiva śatenāsya saṃruròdha mahārathama
tama arjunasa tu viṃśatyā vivyādha yudhi bhārata
athetarāna maheṣvāsāṃsa taribhisa taribhira avidhyata
saṃvārya tāna bāṇagaṇaira yudhi rājana dhanaṃjayaḥ
avadhīta tāvakāna yòdhāna vajrapāṇira ivāsurāna
bhujaiśa chinnaira mahārāja śarīraiśa ca sahasraśaḥ
samāstīrṇā dharā tatra babhau puṣpaira ivācitāḥ
sa viddhvā śakuniṃ bhūyaḥ pañcabhira nataparvabhiḥ
ulūkaṃ taribhira ājaghne taribhira eva mahāyasaiḥ
tama ulūkasa tathā viddhvā vāsudevama atāḍayata
nanāda ca mahānādaṃ pūrayana vasudhātalama
arjunasa tu darutaṃ gatvā śakunera dhanura ācchinata
ninye ca caturò vāhāna yamasya sadanaṃ parati
tatò rathāda avaplutya saubalò bharatarṣabha
ulūkasya rathaṃ tūrṇama āruròha viśāṃ pate
tāva ekarathama ārūḍhau pitā putrau mahārathau
pārthaṃ siṣicatura bāṇaira giriṃ meghāva ivòtthitau
tau tu viddhvā mahārāja pāṇḍavò niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vidrāvayaṃsa tava camūṃ śataśò vayadhamaca charaiḥ
anilena yathābhrāṇi vicchinnāni samantataḥ
vicchinnāni tathā rājana balānya āsana viśāṃ pate
tada balaṃ bharataśreṣṭha vadhyamānaṃ tathā niśi
paradudrāva diśaḥ sarvā vīkṣamāṇaṃ bhayārditama
utsṛjya vāhāna samare còdayantasa tathāpare
saṃbhrāntāḥ paryadhāvanta tasmiṃsa tamasi dāruṇe
vijitya samare yòdhāṃsa tāvakāna bharatarṣabha
dadhmatura muditau śaṅkhau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārāja daròṇaṃ viddhvā taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
ciccheda dhanuṣasa tūrṇaṃ jayāṃ śareṇa śitena ha
tana nidhāya dhanura nīḍe daròṇaḥ kaṣatriya mardanaḥ
ādade 'nayada dhanuḥ śūrò vegavata sāravattarama
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ tatò daròṇò viddhvā saptabhira āśugaiḥ
sārathiṃ pañcabhira bāṇai rājana vivyādha saṃyuge
taṃ nivārya śaraisa tūrṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
vayadhamata kauravīṃ senāṃ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
vadhyamāne bale tasmiṃsa tava putrasya māriṣa
parāvartata nadī ghòrā śòṇitaughataraṅgiṇī
ubhayòḥ senayòra madhye narāśvadvipavāhinī
yathā vaitaraṇī rājana yama rāṣṭrapuraṃ parati
daravayitvā tu tata sainyaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ paratāpavāna
atyarājata tejasvī śakrò devagaṇeṣva iva
atha dadhmura mahāśaṅkhāna dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍinau
yamau ca yuyudhānaśa ca pāṇḍavaśa ca vṛkòdaraḥ
jitvā rathasahasrāṇi tāvakānāṃ mahārathāḥ
siṃhanāda ravāṃśa cakruḥ pāṇḍavā jitakāśinaḥ
paśyatasa tava putrasya karṇasya ca madòtkaṭāḥ
tathā daròṇasya śūrasya darauṇeśa caiva viśāṃ pate
[sa]
vidrutaṃ savabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā vadhyamānaṃ mahātmabhiḥ
karòdhena mahatāviṣṭaḥ putrasa tava viśāṃ pate
abhyetya sahasā karṇaṃ daròṇaṃ ca jayatāṃ varama
amarṣavaśama āpannò vākyajñò vākyama abravīta
bhavadbhyāma iha saṃgrāmò karuddhābhyāṃ saṃpravartitaḥ
āhave nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā saindhavaṃ savyasācinā
nihanyamānāṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ balena mama vāhinīma
bhūtvā tada vijaye śaktāva aśaktāva iva paśyataḥ
yadya ahaṃ bhavatòsa tayājyò na vācyò 'siṃ tadaiva hi
āvāṃ pāṇḍusutāna saṃkhye jeṣyāva iti mānadau
tadaivāhaṃ vacaḥ śarutvā bhavadbhyāma anusaṃmatama
kṛtavāna pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vairaṃ yòdhavināśanama
yadi nāhaṃ parityājyò bhavadbhyāṃ puruṣarṣabhau
yudhyetāma anurūpeṇa vikrameṇa suvikramau
vāka paratòdena tau vīrau paraṇunnau tanayena te
parāvartayetāṃ tau yuddhaṃ ghaṭṭitāva iva pannagau
tatasa tau rathināṃ śareṣṭhau sarvalòkadhanurdharau
śaineya paramukhāna pārthāna abhidudruvatū raṇe
tathaiva sahitāḥ pārthāḥ savena sainyena saṃvṛtāḥ
abhyavartanta tau vīrau nardanmānau muhura muhuḥ
atha daròṇò maheṣvāsò daśabhiḥ śinipuṃgavama
avidhyata tavaritaṃ karuddhaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
karṇaśa ca daśabhira bāṇaiḥ putraśa ca tava saptabhiḥ
daśabhira vṛṣasenaśa ca saubalaśa cāpi saptabhiḥ
ete kaurava saṃkrande śaineyaṃ paryavārayana
dṛṣṭvā ca samare daròṇaṃ nighnantaṃ pāṇḍavīṃ camūma
vivyadhuḥ sòmakāsa tūrṇaṃ samantāca charavṛṣṭibhiḥ
tatò daròṇò 'harata parāṇāna kaṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate
raśmibhira bhāskarò rājaṃsa tamasāma iva bhārata
daròṇena vadhyamānānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ viśāṃ pate
śuśruve tumulaḥ śabdaḥ karòśatāma itaretarama
putrāna anye pitṝna anye bharātṝna anyaca mātulāna
bhāgineyāna vayasyāṃśa ca tathā saṃbandhibāndhavāna
utsṛjyòtsṛjya gacchanti tavaritā jīvitepsavaḥ
apare mòhitā mòhāta tama evābhimukhā yayuḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ raṇe yòdhāḥ paralòkaṃ tathāpare
sā tathā pāṇḍavī senā vadhyamānā mahātmabhiḥ
niśi saṃprādravada rājanna utsṛjyòlkāḥ sahasraśaḥ
paśyatò bhīmasenasya vijayasyācyutasya ca
yamayòra dharmaputrasya pārṣatasya ca paśyataḥ
tamasā saṃvṛte lòke na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
kauravāṇāṃ parakāśena dṛśyante tu darutāḥ pare
daravamāṇaṃ tu tata sainyaṃ daròṇakarṇau mahārathau
jaghnatuḥ pṛṣṭhatò rājana kirantau sāyakāna bahūna
pāñcāleṣu parabhagneṣu dīryamāṇeṣu sarvaśaḥ
janārdanò dīnamanāḥ paratyabhāṣata phalgunama
daròṇakarṇau maheṣvāsāva etau pārṣata sātyakī
pāñcālāṃśa caiva sahitau jaghnatuḥ sāyakaira bhṛśama
etayòḥ śaravarṣeṇa parabhagnā nò mahārathāḥ
vāryamāṇāpi kaunteya pṛtanā nāvatiṣṭhate
etāva āvāṃ sarvasainyaira vayūḍhaiḥ samyaga udāyudhaiḥ
daròṇaṃ ca sūtaputraṃ ca parayatāvaḥ parabādhituma
etau hi balinau śūrau kṛtāstrau jitakāśinau
upekṣitau balaṃ karuddhau nāśayetāṃ niśāma imāma
eṣa bhīmò 'bhiyātya ugraḥ punarāvartya vāhinīma
vṛkòdaraṃ tathāyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra janārdanaḥ
punara evābravīda rājana harṣayanna iva pāṇḍavama
eṣa bhīmò raṇaślāghī vṛtaḥ sòmaka pāṇḍavaiḥ
ruṣitò 'bhayeti vegena daròṇakarṇau mahābalau
etena sahitò yudhya pāñcālaiśa ca mahārathaiḥ
āśvāsanārthaṃ sarveṣāṃ sainyānāṃ pāṇḍunandana
tatasa tau puruṣavyāghrāva ubhau mādhava pāṇḍavau
daròṇakarṇau samāsādya diṣṭhitau raṇamūrdhani
tatasa tata punara āvṛttaṃ yudhiṣṭhirabalaṃ mahata
tatò daròṇaśa ca karṇaśa ca parāna mamṛdatura yudhi
sa saṃprahārasa tumulò niśi paratyabhavana mahāna
yathā sāgarayò rājaṃśa candròdayavivṛddhayòḥ
tata utsṛjya pāṇibhyaḥ paradīpāṃsa tava vāhinī
yuyudhe pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhama unmattavada ahaḥ kaṣaye
rajasā tamasā caiva saṃvṛte bhṛśadāruṇe
kevalaṃ nāmagòtreṇa parāyudhyanta jayaiṣiṇaḥ
aśrūyanta hi nāmāni śarāvyamāṇāni pārthivaiḥ
paraharadbhira mahārāja savayaṃvara ivāhave
niḥśabdama āsīta sahasā punaḥ śabdò mahāna abhūta
karuddhānāṃ yudhyamānānāṃ jayatāṃ jīyatāma api
yatra yatra sama dṛśyante paradīpāḥ kurusattama
tatra tatra sama te śūrā nipatanti pataṃgavata
tathā saṃyudhyamānānāṃ vigāḍhāhūna mahāniśā
pāṇḍavānāṃ ca rājendra kauravāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
[sa]
tataḥ karṇò raṇe dṛṣṭvā pārṣataṃ paravīrahā
ājaghānòrasi śaraira daśabhira marmabhedibhiḥ
parativivyādha taṃ tūrṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'pi māriṣa
pañcabhiḥ sāyakaira hṛṣṭasa tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
tāva anyònyaṃ śaraiḥ saṃkhye saṃchādya sumahārathau
punaḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira vivyadhāte parasparama
tataḥ pāñcāla mukhyasya dhṛṣṭadyumnasya saṃyuge
sārathiṃ caturaśa cāśvāna karṇò vivyādha sāyakaiḥ
kārmukapravaraṃ cāsya paraciccheda śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena rathanīḍāda apātayata
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tu virathò hatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
gṛhītvā parighaṃ ghòraṃ karṇasyāśvāna apīpiṣata
viddhaśa ca bahubhisa tena śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirānīkaṃ padbhyāma evānvavartata
āruròha rathaṃ cāpi sahadevasya māriṣa
karṇasyāpi rathe vāhāna anyāna sūtò nayayòjayata
śaṅkhavarṇāna mahāvegāna saindhavāna sādhu vāhinaḥ
labdhalakṣyasa tu rādheyaḥ pāñcālānāṃ mahārathāna
abhyapīḍayada āyastaḥ śaraira megha ivācalāna
sā pīḍyamānā karṇena pāñcālānāṃ mahācamūḥ
saṃprādravata susaṃtrastā siṃhenevārditā mṛgī
patitāsa turagebhyaśa ca gajebhyaśa ca mahītale
rathebhyaśa ca narāsa tūrṇama adṛśyanta tatasa tataḥ
dhāvamānasya yòdhasya kaṣurapraiḥ sa mahāmṛdhe
bāhū ciccheda vai karṇaḥ śiraśa caiva sakuṇḍalama
ūrū ciccheda cānyasya gajasthasya viśāṃ pate
vājipṛṣṭha gatasyāpi bhūmiṣṭhasya ca māriṣa
nājñāsiṣura dhāvamānā bahavaśa ca mahārathāḥ
saṃchinnānya ātmagātrāṇi vāhanāni ca saṃyuge
te vadhyamānāḥ samare pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayaiḥ saha
tṛṇapraspandanāca cāpi sūtaputraṃ sama menire
api savaṃ samare yòdhaṃ dhāvamānaṃ vicetasaḥ
karṇama evābhyamanyanta tatò bhītā daravanti te
tānya anīkāni bhagnāni daravamāṇāni bhārata
abhyadravada darutaṃ karṇaḥ pṛṣṭhatò vikiraña śarāna
avekṣamāṇāsa te 'nayònyaṃ susaṃmūḍhā vicetasaḥ
nāśaknuvanna avasthātuṃ kālyamānā mahātmanā
karṇenābhyāhatā rājana pāñcālāḥ parameṣubhiḥ
daròṇena ca diśaḥ sarvā vīkṣamāṇāḥ paradudruvuḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā savasainyaṃ parekṣya vidrutama
apayāne matiṃ kṛtvā phalgunaṃ vākyama abravīta
paśya karṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ dhanuṣpāṇima avasthitama
niśīthe dāruṇe kāle tapantama iva bhāskarama
karṇa sāyakanunnānāṃ karòśatāma eṣa nisvanaḥ
aniśaṃ śarūyate pārtha tavadbandhūnāma anāthavata
yathā visṛjataśa cāsya saṃdadhānasya cāśugāna
paśyāmi jaya vikrāntaṃ kaṣapayiṣyati nò dharuvama
yada atrānantaraṃ kāryaṃ parāptakālaṃ parapaśyasi
karṇasya vadhasaṃyuktaṃ tata kuruṣva dhanaṃjaya
evama uktò mahābāhuḥ pārthaḥ kṛṣṇama athābravīta
bhītaḥ kuntīsutò rājā rādheyasyātivikramāta
evaṃgate parāptakālaṃ karṇānīke punaḥ punaḥ
bhavāna vayavasyatāṃ kaṣipraṃ daravate hi varūthinī
daròṇa sāyakanunnānāṃ bhagnānāṃ madhusūdana
karṇena tarāsyamānānāma avasthānaṃ na vidyate
paśyāmi ca tathā karṇaṃ vicarantama abhītavata
daravamāṇāna rathòdārāna kirantaṃ viśikhaiḥ śitaiḥ
naitada asyòtsahe sòḍhuṃ caritaṃ raṇamūrdhani
paratyakṣaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūla pādasparśama ivòragaḥ
sa bhavāna atra yātvāśu yatra karṇò mahārathaḥ
ahama enaṃ vadhiṣyāmi māṃ vaiṣa madhusūdana
[vāsu]
paśyāmi karṇaṃ kaunteya devarājama ivāhave
vicarantaṃ naravyāghrama atimānuṣa vikramama
naitasyānyò 'sami samare paratyudyāta dhanaṃjaya
ṛte tavāṃ puruṣavyāghra rākṣasāda vā ghaṭòtkacāta
na tu tāvada ahaṃ manye parāptakālaṃ tavānagha
samāgamaṃ mahābāhò sūtaputreṇa saṃyuge
dīpyamānā mahòlkeva tiṣṭhatya asya hi vāsavī
tavadarthaṃ hi mahābāhò raudrarūpaṃ bibharti ca
ghaṭòtkacasa tu rādheyaṃ paratyudyātu mahābalaḥ
sa hi bhīmena balinā jātaḥ suraparākramaḥ
tasminna astrāṇi divyāni rākṣasānya asurāṇi ca
satataṃ cānuraktò vò hitaiṣī ca ghaṭòtkacaḥ
vijeṣyati raṇe karṇama iti me nātra saṃśayaḥ
[vāsu]
evama uktvā mahābāhuḥ pārthaṃ puṣkara lòcanaḥ
ājuhāvātha tada rakṣasa taca cāsīta parādura agrataḥ
kavacī sa śarī khaḍgī sadhanvā ca viśāṃ pate
abhivādya tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ ca dhanaṃjayama
abravīta taṃ tadā hṛṣṭasa tava ayama asmya anuśādhi māma
tatasa taṃ meghasaṃkāśaṃ dīptāsyaṃ dīptakuṇḍalama
abhyabhāṣata haiḍimbaṃ dāśārhaḥ parahasanna iva
ghaṭòtkaca vijānīhi yata tavāṃ vakṣyāmi putraka
parāptò vikramakālò 'yaṃ tava nānyasya kasya cita
sa bhavāna majjamānānāṃ bandhūnāṃ tavaṃ palavò yathā
vividhāni tavāstrāṇi santi māyā ca rākṣasī
paśya karṇena haiḍimba pāṇḍavānāma anīkinī
kālyamānā yathā gāvaḥ pālena raṇamūrdhani
eṣa karṇò maheṣvāsò matimāna dṛḍhavikramaḥ
pāṇḍavānāma anīkeṣu nihanti kaṣatriyarṣabhāna
kirantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi mahānti dṛḍhadhanvinaḥ
na śaknuvantya avasthātuṃ pīḍyamānāḥ śarārciṣā
niśīthe sūtaputreṇa śaravarṣeṇa pīḍitāḥ
ete daravanti pāñcālāḥ siṃhasyeva bhayāna mṛgāḥ
etasyaivaṃ paravṛddhasya sūtaputrasya saṃyuge
niṣeddhā vidyate nānyasa tavadṛte bhīmavikrama
sa tavaṃ kuru mahābāhò karma yuktama ihātmanaḥ
mātulānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca tejasò 'satrabalasya ca
etadarthaṃ hi haiḍimba putrāna icchanti mānavāḥ
kathaṃ nasa tārayeda duḥkhāta sa tavaṃ tāraya bāndhavāna
tava haya astrabalaṃ bhīmaṃ māyāśa ca tava dustarāḥ
saṃgrāme yudhyamānasya satataṃ bhīmanandana
pāṇḍavānāṃ parabhagnānāṃ karṇena śitasāyakaiḥ
majjatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṣu bhava pāraṃ paraṃtapa
rātrau hi rākṣasā bhūyò bhavantya amitavikramāḥ
balavantaḥ sudurdharṣāḥ śūrā vikrāntacāriṇaḥ
jahi karṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ niśīthe māyayā raṇe
pārthā daròṇaṃ vadhiṣyanti dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamāḥ
keśavasya vacaḥ śarutvā bībhatsura api rākṣasama
abhyabhāṣata kauravya ghaṭòtkacama ariṃdamama
ghaṭòtkaca bhavāṃśa caiva dīrghabāhuśa ca sātyakiḥ
matau me sarvasainyeṣu bhīmasenaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
sa bhavāna yātu karṇena davairathaṃ yudhyatāṃ niśi
sātyakiḥ pṛṣṭhagòpasa te bhaviṣyati mahārathaḥ
jahi karṇaṃ raṇe śūraṃ sātvatena sahāyavāna
yathendrasa tārakaṃ pūrvaṃ sakandena saha jaghnivāna
[gha]
alama evāsmi karṇāya daròṇāyālaṃ ca sattama
anyeṣāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca kṛtāstrāṇāṃ mahātmanāma
adya dāsyāmi saṃgrāmaṃ sūtaputrāya taṃ niśi
yaṃ janāḥ saṃpravakṣyanti yāvada bhūmira dhariṣyati
na cātra śūrāna mòkṣyāmi na bhītāna na kṛtāñjalīna
sarvāma eva vadhiṣyāmi rākṣasaṃ dharmama āsthitaḥ
[gha]
evama uktvā mahābāhura haiḍimbaḥ paravīrahā
abhyayāta tumule karṇaṃ tava sainyaṃ vibhīṣayana
tama āpatantaṃ saṃkruddhaṃ dīptāsyama iva pannagama
abhyasyana parameṣvāsaḥ paratijagrāha sūtajaḥ
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ karṇa rākṣasayòra niśi
garjatò rājaśārdūla śakra parahrādayòra iva
[sa]
dṛṣṭvā ghaṭòtkacaṃ rājana sūtaputra rathaṃ parati
parayāntaṃ tavayarā yuktaṃ jighāṃsuṃ karṇama āhave
abravīta tava putrasa tu duḥśāsanama idaṃ vacaḥ
etada rakṣòraṇe tūrṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramama
abhiyāti darutaṃ karṇaṃ tada vāraya mahārathama
vṛtaḥ sainyena mahatā yāhi yatra mahābalaḥ
karṇò vaikartanò yuddhe rākṣasena yuyutsati
rakṣa karṇaṃ raṇe yattò vṛtaḥ sainyena mānada
etasminna antare rājaña jaṭāsurasutò balī
duryòdhanama upāgamya parāha paraharatāṃ varaḥ
duryòdhana tavāmitrāna parakhyātāna yuddhadurmadāna
pāṇḍavāna hantuma icchāmi tavayājñaptaḥ sahānugāna
jaṭāsurò mama pitā rakṣasāma agraṇīḥ purā
parayujya karma rakṣòghnaṃ kaṣudraiḥ pārthaira nipātitaḥ
tasyāpacitima icchāmi tavada diṣṭò gantuma īśvara
tama abravīta tatò rājā parīyamāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
daròṇakarṇādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ paryāptò 'haṃ daviṣada vadhe
tavaṃ tu gaccha mayājñaptò jahi yuddhaṃ ghaṭòktacama
tathetya uktvā mahākāyaḥ samāhūya ghaṭòtkacama
jaṭāsurira bhaimaseniṃ nānā śastaira avākirata
alambalaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca kurusainyaṃ ca dustarama
haiḍimbaḥ paramamāthaikò mahāvātò 'mabudāna iva
tatò māyāmayaṃ dṛṣṭvā rathaṃ tūrṇama alambalaḥ
ghaṭòtkacaṃ śaravrātaira nānā liṅgaiḥ samārdayata
viddhvā ca bahubhira bāṇaira bhaimasenima alambalaḥ
vayadrāvayaca charavrātaiḥ pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
tena vidrāvyamāṇāni pāṇu sainyāni māriṣa
niśīthe viprakīryante vātanunnā ghanā iva
ghaṭòtkaca śaraira nunnā tathaiva kuru vāhinī
niśīthe parādravada rājanna utsṛjyòlkāḥ sahasraśaḥ
alambalasa tataḥ karuddhò bhaimaseniṃ mahāmṛdhe
ājaghne niśitaira bāṇaisa tòttraira iva mahādvipama
tilaśasa tasya tada yānaṃ sūtaṃ sarvāyudhāni ca
ghaṭòtkacaḥ paraciccheda parāṇadaca cātidāruṇama
tataḥ karṇaṃ śaravrātaiḥ kurūna anyāna sahasraśaḥ
alambalaṃ cābhyavarṣana meghòmeruma ivācalama
tataḥ saṃcukṣubhe sainyaṃ kurūṇāṃ rākṣasārditama
uparya upari cānyònyaṃ caturaṅgaṃ mamarda ha
jaṭāsurira mahārāja virathò hatasārathiḥ
ghaṭòtkacaṃ raṇe karuddhò muṣṭinābhyahanada dṛḍhama
muṣṭinābhihatasa tena paracacāla ghaṭòtkacaḥ
kaṣitikampe yathā śailaḥ sa vṛkṣagaṇagulmavāna
tataḥ sa parighābhena daviṭa saṃghaghnena bāhunā
jaṭāsuriṃ bhaimasenira avadhīna muṣṭinā bhṛśama
taṃ paramathya tatha karuddhasa tūrṇaṃ haiḍimbira ākṣipata
dòrbhyāma indradhvajāhābhyāṃ niṣpipeṣa mahītale
alambalò 'pi vikṣipya samutkṣipya ca rākṣasama
ghaṭòtkacaṃ raṇe ròṣāna niṣpipeṣa mahītale
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ garjatòra atikāyayòḥ
ghaṭòtkacālambalayòsa tumulaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
viśeṣayantāva anyònyaṃ māyābhira atimāyinau
yuyudhāte mahāvīryāva indra vairòcanāva iva
pāvakāmbunidhī bhūtvā punara garuḍa takṣakau
punara meghamahāvātau punara vajramahācalau
punaḥ kuñjaraśārdūlau punaḥ savarbhānu bhāskarau
evaṃ māyā śatasṛjāva anyònyavadhakāṅkṣiṇau
bhṛśaṃ citrama ayudhyetāma alambala ghaṭòtkacau
parighaiśa ca gadābhiśa ca parāsamudgara paṭṭiśaiḥ
musalaiḥ paratāgraiśa ca tāva anyònyaṃ nijaghnatuḥ
hayābhyāṃ ca gajābhyāṃ ca padātirathinau punaḥ
yuyudhāte mahāmāyau rākṣasa paravarau yudhi
tatò ghaṭòtkacau rājanna alambala vadhepsayā
utpapāta bhṛśaṃ karuddhaḥ śayenavana nipapāta ha
gṛhītvā ca mahākāyaṃ rākṣasendrama alambalama
udyamya nayavadhīda bhūmau mayaṃ viṣṇura ivāhave
tatò ghaṭòtkacaḥ khaḍgama udgṛhyādbhuta darśanama
cakarta kāyāda dhi śirò bhīmaṃ vikṛtadarśanama
tacchirò rudhirābhyaktaṃ gṛhya keśeṣu rākṣasaḥ
ghaṭòtkacò yayāva āśu duryòdhana rathaṃ parati
abhyetya ca mahābāhuḥ samayamānaḥ sa rākṣasaḥ
rathe 'saya nikṣipya śirò vikṛtānanamūrdhajama
parāṇadada bhairavaṃ nādaṃ parāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ
abravīca ca tatò rājana duryòdhanama idaṃ vacaḥ
eṣa te nihatò bandhusa tavayā dṛṣṭò 'saya vikramaḥ
punara daraṣṭāsi karṇasya niṣṭhāma etāṃ tathātmanaḥ
evama uktvā tataḥ parāyāta karṇaṃ parati janeśvara
kiraña śaraśatāṃsa tīkṣṇāna vimuñcana karṇa mūrdhani
tataḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ bhayānakama
vismāpanaṃ mahārāja nararākṣasayòra mṛdhe
[dhṛ]
yatra vaikartanaḥ karṇò rākṣasaśa ca ghaṭòtkacaḥ
niśīthe samasajjetāṃ tada yuddhama abhavata kathama
kīdṛśaṃ cābhavada yuddhaṃ tasya ghòrasya rakṣasaḥ
rathaśa ca kīdṛśasa tasya māyāḥ sarvāyudhāni ca
kiṃpramāṇā hayāsa tasya rathaketura dhanusa tathā
kīdṛśaṃ varma caivāsya kaṇṭhatrāṇaṃ ca kīdṛśama
pṛṣṭhasa tavama etada ācakṣva kuśalò haya asisaṃjaya
[gha]
lòhitākṣò mahākāyasa tāmrāsyò nimnitòdaraḥ
ūrdhvaròmā hari śamaśruḥ śaṅkukarṇò mahāhanuḥ
ākarṇāda dāritāsyaśa ca tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraḥ karālavāna
sudīrgha tāmrajihvauṣṭhò lambabhrūḥ sathūlanāsikaḥ
nīlāṅgò lòhitagrīvò niri varṣmā bhayaṃkaraḥ
mahākāyò mahābāhura mahāśīrṣò mahābalaḥ
vikacaḥ paruṣasparśò vikaṭòdbaddha piṇḍikaḥ
sathūlasphiga gūḍhanābhiśa ca śithilòpacayò mahāna
tathaiva hastābharaṇī mahāmāyò 'ṅagadī tathā
urasā dhārayana niṣkama agnimālāṃ yathācalaḥ
tasya hemamayaṃ citraṃ bahurūpāṅgaśòbhitama
tòraṇapratimaṃ śubhraṃ kirīṭaṃ mūrdhnya aśòbhata
kuṇḍale bālasūryābhe mālāṃ hemamayīṃ śubhāma
dhārayana vipulaṃ kāṃsyaṃ kavacaṃ ca mahāprabhama
kiṅkiṇīśatanirghòṣaṃ raktadhvajapatākinama
ṛkṣacarmāvanaddhāṅgaṃ nalva mātraṃ mahārathama
sarvāyudhavaròpetama āsthitò dhavajamālinama
aṣṭacakrasamāyuktaṃ meghagambhīra nisvanama
tatra mātaṅgasaṃkāśā lòhitākṣā vibhīṣaṇāḥ
kāmavarṇajavā yuktā balavantò 'vahana hayāḥ
rākṣasò 'saya virūpākṣaḥ sūtò dīptāsya kuṇḍalaḥ
raśmibhiḥ sūryaraśmya ābhaiḥ saṃjagrāha hayāna raṇe
sa tena sahitasa tasthāva aruṇena yathā raviḥ
saṃsakta iva cābhreṇa yathādrira mahatā mahāna
divaspṛka sumahāna ketuḥ sayandane 'saya samucchritaḥ
rathòttamāgnaḥ karavyādò gṛdhraḥ paramabhīṣaṇaḥ
vāsavāśani nirghòṣaṃ dṛḍhajyama abhivikṣipana
vayaktaṃ kiṣku parīṇāhaṃ davādaśāratni kārmukama
rathākṣamātraira iṣubhiḥ sarvāḥ paracchādayana diśaḥ
tasyāṃ vīrāpahāriṇyāṃ niśāyāṃ karṇama abhyayāta
tasya vikṣipataśa cāpaṃ rathe viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhataḥ
aśrūyata dhanura ghòṣò visphūrjitama ivāśaneḥ
tena vitrāsyamānāni tava sainyāni bhārata
samakampanta sarvāṇi sindhòra iva mahòrmayaḥ
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya virūpākṣaṃ vibhīṣaṇama
utsmayanna iva rādheyasa tavaramāṇò 'bhayavārayata
tataḥ karṇò 'bhayayāda enama asyanna asyantama antikāta
mātaṅga iva mātaṅgaṃ yūtharṣabha ivarṣabhama
sa saṃnipātasa tumulasa tayòra āsīda viśāṃ pate
karṇa rākṣasayò rājanna indra śambarayòra iva
tau paragṛhya mahāvege dhanuṣī bhīmanisvane
parācchādayetāma anyònyaṃ takṣamāṇau maheṣubhiḥ
tataḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
nayavārayetāma anyònyaṃ kāṃsye nirbhidya varmaṇī
tau nakhaira iva śārdūlau dantaira iva mahādvipau
rathaśaktibhira anyònyaṃ viśikhaiśa ca tatakṣatuḥ
saṃchindantau hi gātrāṇi saṃdadhānau ca sāyakāna
dhakṣyamāṇau śaravrātaira nòdīkṣituma aśaknutāma
tau tu vikṣata sarvāgnau rudhiraughapariplutau
vayabhrājetāṃ yathā vāri parasrutau gaurikācalau
tau śarāgra vibhinnāṅgau nirbhindantau parasparama
nākampayetāma anyònyaṃ yatamānau mahādyutī
tata paravṛttaṃ niśāyuddhaṃ caraṃ samama ivābhavata
parāṇayòra dīvyatò rājana karṇa rākṣasayòra mṛdhe
tasya saṃdadhatasa tīkṣṇāña śarāṃśa cāsaktama asyataḥ
dhanura ghòṣeṇa vitrastāḥ save pare ca tadābhavana
ghaṭòtkacaṃ yadā karṇò viśeṣayati nò nṛpa
tataḥ parāduṣkaròda divyama astrama astravidāṃ varaḥ
karṇena vihitaṃ dṛṣṭvā divyama astraṃ ghaṭòtkacaḥ
parāduścakre mahāmāyāṃ rākṣasaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
śūlama udgara dhāriṇyā śailapādapa hastayā
rakṣasāṃ ghòrarūpāṇāṃ mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ
tama udyatamahācāpaṃ dṛṣṭvā te vayathitā nṛpāḥ
bhūtāntakama ivāyāntaṃ kāladaṇḍògra dhāriṇama
ghaṭòtkaca paramuktena siṃhanādena bhīṣitāḥ
parasusruvura gajā mūtraṃ vivyathuśa ca narā bhṛśama
tatò 'śamavṛṣṭira atyugrā mahatya āsīta samantataḥ
ardharātre 'dhikabalaira vimuktā rakṣasāṃ balaiḥ
āyasāni ca cakrāṇi bhuśuṇḍyaḥ śaktitòmarāḥ
patantya aviralāḥ śūlāḥ śatadhnyaḥ paṭṭiśāsa tathā
tada ugrama atiraudraṃ ca dṛṭvā yuddhaṃ narādhipāḥ
putrāśa ca tava yòdhāśa ca vayathitā vipradudruvuḥ
tatraikò 'satrabalaślāghī karṇò mānī na vivyathe
vayadhamaca ca śaraira māyāṃ ghaṭòtkaca vinirmitāma
māyāyāṃ tu parahīṇāyāma amarṣāta sa ghaṭòtkacaḥ
visasarja śarāna ghòrāna sūtaputraṃ ta āviśana
tatasa te rudhirābhaktā bhittvā karṇaṃ mahāhave
viviśura dharaṇīṃ bāṇāḥ saṃkruddhā iva pannagāḥ
sūtaputrasa tusaṃkruddhò laghuhastaḥ paratāpavāna
ghaṭòtkacama atikramya bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
ghaṭòtkacò vinirbhinnaḥ sūtaputreṇa marmasu
cakraṃ divyaṃ sahasrārama agṛhṇāda vayathitò bhṛśama
kaṣurāntama bālasūryābhaṃ maṇiratnavibhūṣitama
cikṣepādhiratheḥ karuddhò bhaima senira jighaṃsayā
paraviddhama ativegena vikṣiptaṃ karṇa sāyakaiḥ
abhāgyasyeva saṃkalpasa tana mòghama apatada bhuvi
ghaṭòtkacasa tu saṃkruddhò dṛṣṭvā cakraṃ nipātitama
karṇaṃ parācchādayada bāṇaiḥ savarbhānura iva bhāskarama
sūtaputrasa tava asaṃbhrāntò rudròpendrendra vikramaḥ
ghaṭòtkaca rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ chādayāma āsa patribhiḥ
ghaṭòtkacena karuddhena gadā hemāṅgadā tadā
kaṣiptā bharāmya śaraiḥ sāpi karṇenābhyāhatāpatata
tatò 'natarikṣama utpatya kālamegha ivònnadana
paravavarṣa mahākāyò darumavarṣaṃ nabhastalāta
tatò māyāvinaṃ karṇò bhīmasena sutaṃ divi
mārgaṇaira abhivivyādha dhanaṃ sūrya ivāṃśubhiḥ
tasya sarvāna hayāna hatvā saṃchidya śatadhā rathama
abhyavarṣaca charaiḥ karṇaḥ parjanya iva vṛṣṭimāna
na cāsyāsīda anirbhinnaṃ gātre davyaṅgulama antarama
sò 'dṛśyata muhūrtena śavāvica chalalitò yathā
na hayāna na rathaṃ tasya na dhavajaṃ na ghaṭòtkacama
dṛṣṭavantaḥ sama samare śaraughaira abhisaṃvṛtama
sa tu karṇasya tada divyama astrama astreṇa śātayana
māyāyuddhena māyāvī sūtaputrama ayòdhayata
sò 'yòdhayata tadā karṇaṃ māyayā lāghavena ca
alakṣyamāṇò 'tha divi śarajāleṣu saṃpatana
bhaimasenira mahāmāyò māyayā kurusattama
paracakāra mahāmāyāṃ mòhayanna iva bhārata
sa sama kṛtvā virūpāṇi vadanānya aśubhānanaḥ
agrasata sūtaputrasya divyānya astrāṇi māyayā
punaśa cāpi mahākāyaḥ saṃchinnaḥ śatadhā raṇe
gatasattvò nirutsāhaḥ patitaḥ khāda vayadṛśyata
hataṃ taṃ manyamānāḥ sama parāṇadana kurupuṃgavaḥ
atha dehaira navaira anyaira dikṣu sarvāsva adṛśyata
punaśa cāpi mahākāyaḥ śataśīrṣaḥ śatòdaraḥ
vayadṛśyata mahābāhura maināka iva parvataḥ
aṅguṣṭha mātrò bhūtvā ca punara eva sa rākṣasaḥ
sāgaròrmira ivòddhūtasa tiryaga ūrdhvama avartata
vasudhāṃ dārayitvā ca punara apsu nayamajjata
adṛśyata tadā tatra punara unmajjitò 'nayataḥ
sò 'vatīrya punasa tasthau rathe hemapariṣkṛte
kaṣitiṃ dayāṃ ca diśaśa caiva māyayāvṛtya daṃśitaḥ
gatvā karṇa rathābhyāśaṃ vicalata kuṇḍalānanaḥ
parāha vākyama asaṃbhrāntaḥ sūtaputraṃ viśāṃ pate
tiṣṭhedānīṃ na me jīvana sūtaputra gamiṣyasi
yuddhaśraddhāma ahaṃ te 'daya vineṣyāmi raṇājire
itya uktvā ròṣatāmrākṣaṃ rakṣaḥ karūraparākramama
utpapātāntarikṣaṃ ca jahāsa ca suvisvarama
karṇama abhyāhanaca caiva gajendrama iva kesarī
rathākṣamātraira iṣubhira abhyavarṣada ghaṭòtkacaḥ
rathināma ṛṣabhaṃ karṇaṃ dhārābhira iva tòyadaḥ
śaravṛṣṭiṃ ca tāṃ karṇò dūraprāptāma aśātayata
dṛṣṭvā ca vihatāṃ māyāṃ karṇena bharatarṣabha
ghaṭòtkacasa tatò māyāṃ sasarjāntarhitaḥ punaḥ
sò 'bhavada girira itya uccaḥ śikharaisa tarusaṃkaṭaiḥ
śūlaprāsāsi musalajalaprasravaṇò mahāna
tama añjana cayaprakhyaṃ karṇò dṛṣṭvā mahīdharama
parapātaira āyudhānya ugrāṇya udvahantaṃ na cukṣubhe
samayanna iva tataḥ karṇò divyama astrama udīrayata
tataḥ sò 'satreṇa śailendrò vikṣiptò vai vayanaśyata
tataḥ sa tòyadò bhūtvā nīlaḥ sendrāyudhò divi
aśmavṛṣṭibhira atyugraḥ sūtaputrama avākirata
atha saṃdhāya vāyavyama astrama astravidāṃ varaḥ
vayadhamata kālameghaṃ taṃ karṇò vaikartanò vṛṣā
sa mārgaṇagaṇaiḥ karṇò diśaḥ paracchādya sarvaśaḥ
jaghānāstraṃ mahārāja ghaṭòtkaca samīritama
tataḥ parahasya samare bhaimasenira mahābalaḥ
parāduścakre mahāmāyāṃ karṇaṃ parati mahārathama
sa dṛṣṭvā punara āyāntaṃ rathena rathināṃ varama
ghaṭòtkacama asaṃbhrāntaṃ rākṣasaira bahubhira vṛtama
siṃhaśārdūlasadṛśaira mattadviradavikramaiḥ
gajasthaiśa ca rathasthaiśa ca vājipṛṣṭha gataisa tathā
nānāśastradharaira ghòraira nānā kavacabhūṣaṇaiḥ
vṛtaṃ ghaṭòtkacaṃ karūraira marudbhira iva vāsavama
dṛṣṭvā karṇò maheṣvāsò yòdhayāma āsa rākṣasama
ghaṭòtkacasa tataḥ karṇaṃ viddhvā pañcabhira āśugaiḥ
nanāda bhairavaṃ nādaṃ bhīṣayana sarvapārthivāna
bhūyaśa cāñjalikenātha sa mārgaṇagaṇaṃ mahata
karṇa hastasthitaṃ cāpaṃ cicchedāśu ghaṭòtkacaḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya dṛḍhaṃ bhārasahaṃ mahata
vayakarṣata balāta karṇa indrāyudhama ivòcchritama
tataḥ karṇò mahārāja pareṣayāma āsa sāyakāna
suvarṇapuṅkhāña śatrughnāna khacarāna rākṣasāna parati
tada bāṇaira arditaṃ yūthaṃ rakṣasāṃ pīnavakṣasāma
siṃhenevārditaṃ vanyaṃ gajānāma ākulaṃ kulama
vidhamya rākṣasāna bāṇaiḥ sāśvasūta gajāna vibhuḥ
dadāha bhagavāna vahnira bhūtānīva yugakṣaye
sa hatvā rākṣasīṃ senāṃ śuśubhe sūtanandanaḥ
pureva taripuraṃ dagdhvā divi devò maheśvaraḥ
teṣu rājasahasreṣu pāṇḍaveyeṣu māriṣa
nainaṃ nirīkṣituma api kaśa cica chaknòti pārthiva
ṛte ghaṭòtkacāda rājana rākṣasendrāna mahābalāta
bhīmavīryabalòpetāta karuddhāda vaivasvatāda iva
tasya karuddhasya netrābhyāṃ pāvakaḥ samajāyata
mahòlkābhyāṃ yathā rājana sārciṣaḥ sanehabindavaḥ
talaṃ talena saṃhatya saṃdaśya daśanaca chadama
rathama āsthāya ca punara māyayā nirmitaṃ punaḥ
yuktaṃ gajanibhaira vāhaiḥ piśācavacanaiḥ kharaiḥ
sasūtama abravīta karuddhaḥ sūtaputrāya mā vaha
sa yayau ghòrarūpeṇa rathena rathināṃ varaḥ
davairathaṃ sūtaputreṇa punara eva viśāṃ pate
sa cikṣepa punaḥ karuddhaḥ sūtaputrāya rākṣasaḥ
aṣṭacakrāṃ mahāghòrāma aśaniṃ rudra nirmitāma
tāma avaplutya jagrāha karṇò nayasya rathe dhanuḥ
cikṣepa caināṃ tasyaiva sayandanāta sò 'vapupluve
sāśvasūta dhavajaṃ yānaṃ bhasmakṛtvā mahāprabhā
viveśa vasudhāṃ bhittvā surāsa tatra visismiyuḥ
karṇaṃ tu sarvabhūtāni pūjayāma āsura añjasā
yada avaplutya jagrāha deva sṛṣṭāṃ mahāśanima
evaṃ kṛtvā raṇe karṇa āruròha rathaṃ punaḥ
tatò mumòca nārācāna sūtaputraḥ paraṃtapaḥ
aśakyaṃ kartuma anyena sarvabhūteṣu mānada
yada akārṣīta tadā karṇaḥ saṃgrāme bhīmadarśane
sa hanyamānò nārācaira dhārābhira iva parvataḥ
gandharvanagarākāraḥ punara antaradhīyata
evaṃ sa vai mahāmāyò māyayā lāghavena ca
astrāṇi tāni divyāni jaghāna ripusūdanaḥ
nihanyamāneṣva astreṣu māyayā tena rakṣasā
asaṃbhrāntasa tataḥ karṇasa tada rakṣaḥ paratyayudhyata
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja bhaimasenira mahābalaḥ
cakāra bahudhātmānaṃ bhīṣayāṇò narādhipāna
tatò digbhyaḥ samāpetuḥ siṃhavyāghra tarakṣavaḥ
agnijihvāśa ca bhujagā vihagāśa cāpya ayòmukhāḥ
sa kīryamāṇò niśitaiḥ karṇa cāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
nagarādrivanaprakhyasa tatraivāntaradhīyata
rākṣasāśa ca piśācāśa ca yātudhānāḥ śalāvṛkāḥ
te karṇaṃ bhakṣayiṣyantaḥ sarvataḥ samupādravana
athainaṃ vāgbhira ugrābhisa tarāsayāṃ cakrire tadā
udyataira bahubhira ghòraira āyudhaiḥ śòṇitòkṣitaiḥ
teṣāma anekaira ekaikaṃ karṇò divyādha cāśugaiḥ
paratihatya tu tāṃ māyāṃ divyenāstreṇa rākṣasīma
ājaghāna hayāna asya śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
te bhagnā vikṛtāṅgāśa ca chinnapṛṣṭhāśa ca sāyakaiḥ
vasudhāma anvapadyanta paśyatasa tasya rakṣasaḥ
sa bhagnamāyò haiḍimbaḥ karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ tataḥ
eṣa te vidadhe mṛtyuma itya uktvāntaradhīyata
[sa]
tasmiṃsa tathā vartamāne karṇa rākṣasayòra mṛdhe
alāyudhò rākṣasendrò vīryavāna abhyavartata
mahatyā senayā yuktaḥ suyòdhanama upāgamata
rākṣasānāṃ virūpāṇāṃ sahasraiḥ parivāritaḥ
nānārūpadharaira vīraiḥ pūrvavairama anusmarana
tasya jañātira hi vikrāntò barāhmaṇādò bakò hataḥ
kirmīraśa ca mahātejā hiḍimbaśa ca sakhā tathā
sa dīrghakālādhyuṣitaṃ pūrvavairama anusmarana
vijñāyaitana niśāyuddhaṃ jighāṃsura bhīmama āhave
sa matta iva mātaṅgaḥ saṃkruddha iva còragaḥ
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyama abravīda yuddhalālasaḥ
viditaṃ te mahārāja yathā bhīmena rākṣasāḥ
hiḍimbabakakirmīrā nihatā mama bāndhavāḥ
parāmarśaśa ca kanyāyā hiḍimbāyāḥ kṛtaḥ purā
kima anyada rākṣasāna anyāna asmāṃśa ca paribhūya ha
tama ahaṃ sagaṇaṃ rājana sa vājirathakuñjarama
haiḍimbaṃ ca sahāmātyaṃ hantuma abhyāgataḥ savayama
adya kuntīsutāna sarvāna vāsudeva purògamāna
hatvā saṃbhakṣayiṣyāmi sarvaira anucaraiḥ saha
nivāraya balaṃ sarvaṃ vayaṃ yòtsyāma pāṇḍavāna
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā hṛṣṭò duryòdhanasa tadā
paratipūjyābravīda vākyaṃ bharātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ
tavāṃ puraskṛtya sagaṇaṃ vayaṃ yòtsyāmahe parāna
na hi vairānta manasaḥ sathāsyanti mama sainikāḥ
evama astva iti rājānama uktvā rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ
abhyayāta tavaritò bhīmaṃ sahitaḥ puruṣāśanaiḥ
dīpyamānena vapuṣā rathenādityavarcasā
tādṛśenaiva rājendra yādṛśena ghaṭòtkacaḥ
tasyāpya atulanirghòṣò bahu tòraṇacitritaḥ
ṛkṣacarmāvanaddhāṅgò nalva mātrò mahārathaḥ
tasyāpi turagāḥ śīghrā hastikāyāḥ kharasvanāḥ
śataṃ yuktā mahākāyā māṃsaśòṇitabhòjanāḥ
tasyāpi rathanirghòṣò mahāmegharavòpamaḥ
tasyāpi sumahaca cāpaṃ dṛḍhajyaṃ balavattarama
tasyāpya akṣasamā bāṇā rukmapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ
sò 'pi vīrò mahābāhura yathaiva sa ghaṭòtkacaḥ
tasyāpi gòmāyubaḍābhiguptò; babhūva ketura javalanārkatulyaḥ
sa cāpi rūpeṇa ghaṭòtkacasya; śarīmattamò vayākuladīpitāsyaḥ
dīptāṅgadò dīptakirīṭa mālī; baddhasraga uṣṇīṣa nibaddhakhaḍgaḥ
gadī bhuśuṇḍī musalī harī ca; śarāsanī vāraṇatulyavarṣmā
rathena tenānala varcasā ca; vidrāvayana pāṇḍava vāhinīṃ tāma
rarāja saṃkhye parivartamānò; vidyunmālī megha ivāntarikṣe
te cāpi sarve paravarā narendrā; mahābalā varmiṇaśa carmiṇaśa ca
harṣānvitā yuyudhusa tatra rājana; samantataḥ pāṇḍava yòdhavīrāḥ
[sa]
tama āgatama abhiprekṣya bhīmakarmāṇama āhave
harṣama āhārayāṃ cakruḥ kuravaḥ sarva eva te
tathaiva tava putrāsa te duryòdhana purògamāḥ
aplavāḥ palavama āsādya tartukāmā ivārṇavama
punarjātama ivātmānaṃ manvānāḥ pārthivāsa tadā
alāyudhaṃ rākṣasendraṃ savāgatenābhyapūjayana
tasmiṃsa tava amānuṣe yuddhe vartamāne bhayāvahe
karṇa rākṣasayòra naktaṃ dāruṇapratidarśane
upapraikṣanta pāñcālāḥ samayamānāḥ sarājakāḥ
tathaiva tāvakā rājana ghūrṇamānāsa tatasa tataḥ
cukruśura nedama astīti daròṇa darauṇikṛpādayaḥ
tata karma dṛṣṭvā saṃbhrāntā haiḍimbasya raṇājire
sarvama āvighnama abhavada dhāhā bhūtama acetanama
tava sainyaṃ mahārāja nirāśaṃ karṇa jīvite
duryòdhanasa tu saṃprekṣya karṇama ārtiṃ parāṃ gatama
alāyudhaṃ rākṣasendrama āhūyedama athābravīta
eṣa vaikartanaḥ karṇò haiḍimbena samāgataḥ
kurute karma sumahada yada asyaupayikaṃ mṛdhe
paśyaitāna pārthivāña śūrāna nihatāna bhaimaseninā
nānāśastraira abhihatāna pādapāna iva dantinā
tavaiṣa bhāgaḥ samare rājamadhye mayā kṛtaḥ
tavaivānumate vīra taṃ vikramya nibarhaya
purā vaikartanaṃ karṇama eṣa pāpò ghaṭòtkacaḥ
māyābalama upāśritya karśayatya arikarśanaḥ
evama uktaḥ sa rājñā tu rākṣasasa tīvravikramaḥ
tathetya uktvā mahābāhura ghaṭòtkacama upādravata
tataḥ karṇaṃ samutsṛjya bhaimasenira api parabhò
paratyamitrama upāyāntaṃ mardayāma āsa mārgaṇaiḥ
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ karuddhayò rākṣasendrayòḥ
mattayòra vāśitā hetòra davipayòra iva kānane
rakṣasā vipramuktasa tu karṇò 'pi rathināṃ varaḥ
abhyadravada bhīmasenaṃ rathenādityavarcasā
tama āyāntama anādṛtya dṛṣṭvā garastaṃ ghaṭòtkacama
alāyudhena samare siṃheneva gavāṃ patima
rathenādityavapuṣā bhīmaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
kiraña śaraughāna parayayāva alāyudha rathaṃ parati
tama āyāntama abhiprekṣya sa tadālāyudhaḥ parabhò
ghaṭòtkacaṃ samutsṛjya bhīmasenaṃ samāhvayata
taṃ bhīmaḥ sahasābhyetya rākṣasānta karaḥ parabhò
sagaṇaṃ rākṣasendraṃ taṃ śaravarṣaira avākirata
tathaivālāyudhò rājaña śilā dhautaira ajihmagaiḥ
abhyavarṣata kaunteyaṃ punaḥ punara ariṃdamaḥ
tathā te rākṣasāḥ sarve bhīmasenama upādravana
nānāpraharaṇā bhīmāsa tavatsutānāṃ jayaiṣiṇaḥ
sa tāḍyamānò balibhira bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ sarvāṃsa tāna avidhyaca chitaiḥ śaraiḥ
te vadhyamānā hīmena rākṣasāḥ kharayònayaḥ
vinedusa tumulāna nādāna dudruvuśa ca diśò daśa
tāṃsa tarāsyamānāna bhīmena dṛṣṭvā rakṣò mahābalama
abhidudrāva vegena śaraiśa cainama avākirata
taṃ bhīmasenaḥ samare tīkṣṇāgraira akṣiṇòca charaiḥ
alāyudhasa tu tāna astāna bhīmena viśikhāna raṇe
ciccheda kāṃśa cita samare tavarayā kāṃśa cida agrahīta
sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasendraṃ bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
gadāṃ cikṣepa vegena vajrapātòpamāṃ tadā
tāma āpatantīṃ vegena gadāṃ javālākulāṃ tataḥ
gadayā tāḍayāma āsa sā gadā bhīmama āvrajata
sa rākṣasendraṃ kaunteyaḥ śaravarṣaira avākirata
tāna apya asyākaròna mòghāna rākṣasò niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
te cāpi rākṣasāḥ sarve sainikā bhīmarūpiṇaḥ
śāsanāda rākṣasendrasya nijaghnū rathakuñjarāna
pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayāśa caiva vājinaḥ paramadvipāḥ
na śāntiṃ lebhire tatra rakṣasaira bhṛśapīḍitāḥ
taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā mahāghòraṃ vartamānaṃ mahāhave
abravīta puruṣaśreṣṭhò dhanaṃjayama idaṃ vacaḥ
paśyaṃ bhīmaṃ mahābāhò rākṣasendra vaśaṃgatama
padavīma asya gaccha tavaṃ mā vicāraya pāṇḍava
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
sahitā daraupadeyāśa ca karṇaṃ yāntu mahārathāḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca yuyudhānaśa ca vīryavāna
itarāna rākṣasāna ghanantu śāsanāta tava pāṇḍava
tavama apīmāṃ mahābāhò camūṃ daròṇa puraskṛtāma
vārayasva naravyāghra mahada dhi bhayama āgatama
evama ukte tu kṛṣṇena yathòddiṣṭā mahārathāḥ
jagmura vaikartanaṃ karṇaṃ rākṣasāṃśa cetarāna raṇe
atha pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaiḥ śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda bhīmasya rākṣasendraḥ paratāpavāna
hayāṃśa cāsya śitaira bāṇaiḥ sārathiṃ ca mahābalaḥ
jaghāna miṣataḥ saṃkhye bhīmasenasya bhārata
sò 'vatīrya rathòpasthāda dhatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
tasmai gurvīṃ gadāṃ ghòrāṃ sa vinadyòta sasarja ha
tatasa tāṃ bhīmanirghòṣāma āpatantīṃ mahāgadāma
gadayā rākṣasò ghòrò nijaghāna nanāda ca
tada dṛṣṭvā rākṣasendrasya ghòraṃ karma bhayāvahama
bhīmasenaḥ parahṛṣṭātmā gadāma āśu parāmṛśata
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ nararakṣasòḥ
gadā nipātasaṃhrādaira bhuvaṃ kampayatòra bhṛśama
gadā vimuktau tau bhūyaḥ samāsadyetaretarama
muṣṭibhira vajrasaṃhrādaira anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
rathacakraira yugaira akṣaira adhiṣṭhānaira upaskaraiḥ
yathāsannama upādāya nijaghnatura amarṣaṇau
tau vikṣarantau rudhiraṃ samāsādyetaretarama
mattāva iva mahānāgāva akṛṣyetāṃ punaḥ punaḥ
tama apaśyada dhṛṣīkeśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ hite rataḥ
sa bhīmasena rakṣārthaṃ haiḍimbaṃ paratyacòdayata
[sa]
saṃprekṣya samare bhīmaṃ rakṣasā garastama antikāta
vāsudevò 'baravīda vākyaṃ ghaṭòtkacama idaṃ tadā
paśya bhīmaṃ mahābāhò rakṣasā garastama antikāta
paśyatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ tava caiva mahādyute
sa karṇaṃ tavaṃ samutsṛjya rākṣasendrama alāyudhama
jahi kaṣipraṃ mahābāhò paścāta karṇaṃ vadhiṣyasi
sa vārṣṇeya vacaḥ śarutvā karṇama utsṛjya vīryavāna
yuyudhe rākṣasendreṇa bakabhrātrā ghaṭòtkacaḥ
tayòḥ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ babhūva niśi rakṣasòḥ
alāyudhasya yòdhāṃsa tu rākṣasāna bhīmadarśanāna
vegenāpatataḥ śūrāna paragṛhītaśarāsanāna
āttāyudhaḥ susaṃkruddhò yuyudhānò mahārathaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca cicchidura niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sarvāṃśa ca samare rājana kirīṭī kaṣatriyarṣabhāna
paricikṣepa bībhatsuḥ sarvatha parakṣipaña śarāna
karṇaśa ca samare rājana vayadrāvayata pārthivāna
dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍyādīna pāñcālānāṃ mahārathāna
tāna vadhyamānāna dṛṣṭvā tu bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
abhyayāta tavaritaḥ karṇaṃ viśikhanna vikirana raṇe
tatasa te 'paya āyayura hatvā rākṣasānya atra sūtajaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca sātyakiśa ca mahārathaḥ
te karṇaṃ yòdhayāma āsuḥ pāñcālā daròṇama eva ca
alāyudhasa tu saṃkruddhò ghaṭòtkacama ariṃdamama
parigheṇātikāyena tāḍayāma āsa mūrdhani
sa tu tena parahāreṇa bhaimasenira mahābalaḥ
īṣana mūrchānvitò ''tamānaṃ saṃstambhayata vīryavāna
tatò dīptāgnisaṃkāśāṃ śataghaṇṭāma alaṃkṛtāma
cikṣepa samare tasmai gadāṃ kāñcanabhūṣaṇāma
sā hayāna sārathiṃ caiva rathaṃ cāsya mahāsvanā
cūrṇayāma āsa vegena visṛṣṭā bhīmakarmaṇā
sa bhagnahayacakrākṣò viśīrṇadhvajakūbaraḥ
utpapāta rathāta tūrṇaṃ māyāma āsthāya rākṣasīma
sa samāsthāya māyāṃ tu vavarṣa rudhiraṃ bahu
vidyuda vibhrājitaṃ cāsīta timirābhrākulaṃ nabhaḥ
tatò vajranipātāśa ca sāśanistanayitnavaḥ
mahāṃśa caṭacaṭā śabdasa tatrāsīda dhi mahāhave
tāṃ parekṣya vihitāṃ māyāṃ rākṣasò rākṣasena tu
ūrdhvama utpatya haiḍimbasa tāṃ māyāṃ māyayāvadhīta
sò 'bhivīkṣya hatāṃ māyāṃ māyāvī māyayaiva hi
aśmavarṣaṃ sutumulaṃ visasarja ghaṭòtkace
aśmavarṣaṃ sa tada ghòraṃ śaravarṣeṇa vīryavāna
diśò vidhvaṃsayāma āsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatò nānāpraharaṇaira anyònyama abhivarṣatāma
āyasaiḥ parighaiḥ śūlaira gadāmusalamudgalaiḥ
pinākaiḥ karavālairśa ca tòmaraprāsakampanaiḥ
nārācaira niśitaira bhallaiḥ śaraiśa cakraiḥ paraśvadhaiḥ
ayò guḍaira bhiṇḍipālaira gòśīrṣòlūkhalaira api
utpāṭya ca mahāśākhaira vividhaira jagatī ruhaiḥ
śamī pīlu karīraiśa ca śamyākaiśa caiva bhārata
iṅgudaira badarībhiśa ca kòvidāraiśa ca puṣpitaiḥ
palāśaira arimedaiśa ca palakṣanyagròdhapippalaiḥ
mayadbhiḥ samare tasminna anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
vividhaiḥ parvatāgraiśa ca nānādhātubhira ācitaiḥ
teṣāṃ śabdhò mahāna āsīda vajrāṇāṃ bhidyatāma iva
yuddhaṃ tada abhavada ghòraṃ bhaimya alāyudhayòra nṛpa
harīndrayòra yathā rājana vālisugrīvayòḥ purā
tau yuddhvā vividhaira ghòraira āyudhaira viśikhaisa tathā
paragṛhya niśitau khaḍgāva anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
tāva anyònyama abhidrutya keśeṣu sumahābalau
bhujābhyāṃ paryagṛhṇītāṃ mahākāyau mahābalau
tau bhinnagātrau parasvedaṃ susruvāte janādhipa
rudhiraṃ ca mahākāyāva abhivṛṣṭāva ivācalau
athābhipatya vegena samudbhrāmya ca rākṣasama
balenākṣipya haiḍimbaśa cakartāsya śiròmahata
sò 'pahṛtya śirasa tasya kuṇḍalābhyāṃ vibhūṣitama
tadā sutumulaṃ nādaṃ nanāda sumahābalaḥ
hataṃ dṛṣṭvā mahākāyaṃ bakajñātima ariṃdamama
pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavāśa caiva siṃhanādāna vinedire
tatò bherīsahasrāṇi śaṅkhānāma ayutāni ca
avādayana pāṇḍaveyāsa tasmina rakṣasi pātite
atīva sā niśā teṣāṃ babhūva vijayāvahā
vidyòtamānā vibabhau samantāda dīpamālinī
alāyudhasya tu śirò bhaimasenira mahābalaḥ
duryòdhanasya paramukhe cikṣepa gatacetanama
atha duryòdhanò rājā dṛṣṭvā hatama alāyudhama
babhūva paramòdvignaḥ saha sainyena bhārata
tena haya asya paratijñātaṃ bhīmasenama ahaṃ yudhi
hanteti savayama āgamya samaratā vairama uttamama
dharuvaṃ sa tena hantavya itya amanyanta pārthivaḥ
jīvitaṃ cirakālāya bharātṝṇāṃ cāpya amanyata
sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā vinihataṃ bhīmasenātmajena vai
paratijñāṃ bhīmasenasya pūrṇāma evābhyamanyata
[sa]
nihatyālāyudhaṃ rakṣaḥ parahṛṣṭātmā ghaṭòtkacaḥ
nanāda vividhāna nādāna vāhinyāḥ paramukhe sathitaḥ
tasya taṃ tumulaṃ śabdaṃ śarutvā kuñjarakampanama
tāvakānāṃ mahārāja bhayama āsīta sudāruṇama
alāyudha viṣaktaṃ tu bhaimaseniṃ mahābalama
dṛṣṭvā karṇò mahābāhuḥ pāñcālāna samupādravata
daśabhira daśabhira bāṇaira dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍinau
dṛḍhaiḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira bibheda nataparvabhiḥ
tataḥ paramanārācaira yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
sātyakiṃ ca rathòdāraṃ kampayāma āsa mārgaṇaiḥ
teṣāma abhyasyatāṃ tatra sarveṣāṃ savyadakṣiṇama
maṇḍalānya eva cāpāni vayadṛśyanta janādhipa
teṣāṃ jayātalanirghòṣò rathanemi savanaśa ca ha
meghānāma iva gharmānte babhūva tumulò niśi
jayānemighòṣastanayitnumāna vai; dhanusa taḍina maṇḍalaketuśṛṅgaḥ
śaraughavarṣākula vṛṣṭimāṃśa ca; saṃgrāmameghaḥ sa babhūva rājana
tada udhataṃ śaila ivāprakampyò; varṣaṃ mahaca chailasamānasāraḥ
vidhvaṃsayāma āsa raṇe narendra; vaikartanaḥ śatrugaṇāvamardī
tatò 'tulaira vajranipāta kalpaiḥ; śitaiḥ śaraiḥ kāñcanacitrapuṅkhaiḥ
śatrūna vayapòhata samare mahātmā; vaikartanaḥ putra hite ratasa te
saṃchinnabhinna dhavajinaśa ca ke cita; ke cica charaira ardita bhinnadehāḥ
ke cida visūtā vihayāśa ca ke cida; vaikartanenāśu kṛtā babhūvuḥ
avindamānāsa tava atha śarma saṃkhye; yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ te balama anvapadyana
tāna parekṣya bhagnāna vimukhīkṛtāṃśa ca; ghaṭòtkacò ròṣama atīva cakre
āsthāya taṃ kāñcanaratnacitraṃ; rathòttamaṃ siṃha ivònanāda
vaikartanaṃ karṇama upetya cāpi; vivyādha vajrapratimaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ
tau karṇinārāca śilīmukhaiśa; ca nālīkadaṇḍaiśa ca sa vatsadantaiḥ
varāhakarṇaiḥ sa viṣāṇa śṛṅgaiḥ; kaṣurapra varṣaiśa ca vinedatuḥ khama
tada bāṇadhārāvṛtama antarikṣaṃ; tiryaggatābhiḥ samare rarāja
suvarṇapuṅkha javalitaprabhābhira; vicitrapuṣpābhira iva sarajābhiḥ
samaṃ hi tāva āpratima parabhāvāva; anyònyama ājaghnatura uttamāstraiḥ
tayòra hi vīròttamayòra na kaśa cida; dadarśa tasmina samare viśeṣama
atīva taca citrama atīva rūpaṃ; babhūva yuddhaṃ ravibhīma sūnvòḥ
samākulaṃ śastranipāta ghòraṃ; divīva rāhvaṃśumatòḥ parataptama
ghaṭòtkacò yadā karṇaṃ na viśeṣayate nṛpa
tadā parāduścakārògrama astrama astravidāṃ varaḥ
tenāstreṇa hayāna pūrvaṃ hatvā karṇasya rākṣasaḥ
sārathiṃ caiva haiḍimbaḥ kaṣiprama antaradhīyata
[dhṛ]
tathā haya antarhite tasmina kūṭayòdhini rākṣase
māmakaiḥ paratipannaṃ yata tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
antarhitaṃ rākṣasaṃ taṃ viditvā; saṃprākròśana kuravaḥ sarva eva
kathaṃ nāyaṃ rākṣasaḥ kūṭayòdhī; hanyāta karṇaṃ samare 'dṛśyamānaḥ
tataḥ karṇò laghucitrāstra yòdhī; sarvā diśò vayāvṛṇòda bāṇajālaiḥ
na vai kiṃ cida vayāpatata tatra bhūtaṃ; tamò bhūte sāyakaira antarikṣe
na cādadānò na ca saṃdadhānò; na ceṣudhī sapṛśamānaḥ karāgraiḥ
adṛśyada vai lāghavāta sūtaputraḥ; sarvaṃ bāṇaiśa chādayānò 'natarikṣama
tatò māyāṃ vihitāma antarikṣe; ghòrāṃ bhīmāṃ dāruṇāṃ rākṣasena
saṃpaśyāmò lòhitābhra parakāśāṃ; dedīpyantīma agniśikhāma ivògrāma
tatasa tasyā vidyutaḥ parādurāsanna; ulkāśa cāpi javalitāḥ kauravendra
ghòṣaśa cānyaḥ parādurāsīta sughòraḥ; sahasraśò nadatāṃ dundubhīnāma
tataḥ śarāḥ parāpatana rukmapuṅkhāḥ; śaktyāḥ parāsā musalānya āyudhāni
paraśvadhāsa tailadhautāśa ca khaḍgāḥ; paradīptāgrāḥ paṭṭiśāsa tòmarāśa ca
mayūkhinaḥ parighā lòhabaddhā; gadāśa citrāḥ śitadhārāśa ca śūlāḥ
gurvyò gadā hemapaṭṭāvanaddhāḥ; śataghnyaśa ca parādurāsana samantāta
mahāśilāśa cāpataṃsa tatra tatra; sahasraśaḥ sāśanayaḥ savajrāḥ
cakrāṇi cāneka śatakṣurāṇi; parādurbabhūvura javalanaprabhāṇi
tāṃ śaktipāṣāṇa paraśvadhānāṃ; parāsāsivajrāśanimudgarāṇāma
vṛṣṭiṃ viśālāṃ javalitāṃ patantīṃ; karṇaḥ śaraughaira na śaśāka hantuma
śarāhatānāma atatāṃ hayānāṃ; vajrāhatānāṃ patatāṃ gajānāma
śilā hatānāṃ ca mahārathānāṃ; mahāna ninādaḥ patatāṃ babhūva
subhīma nānāvidha śastrapātaira; ghaṭòtkacenābhihataṃ samantāta
dauryòdhanaṃ tada balama ārtarūpama; āvartamānaṃ dadṛśe bharamantama
hāhākṛtaṃ saṃparivartamānaṃ; saṃlīyamānaṃ ca viṣaṇṇarūpama
te tava ārya bhāvāta puruṣapravīrāḥ; parāṅmukhā na babhūvusa tadānīma
tāṃ rākṣasīṃ ghòratarāṃ subhīmāṃ; vṛṣṭiṃ mahāśastramayīṃ patantīma
dṛṣṭvā balaughāṃśa ca nipātyamānāna; mahada bhayaṃ tava putrāna viveśa
śivāśa ca vaiśvānaradīptajihvāḥ; subhīma nādāḥ śataśò nadantyaḥ
rakṣògaṇāna nardataśa cābhivīkṣya; narendra yòdhā vayathitā babhūvuḥ
te dīptajihvānana tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā; vibhīṣaṇāḥ śailanikāśa kāyāḥ
nabhògatāḥ śaktiviṣakta hastā; meghā vayamuñcanna iva vṛṣṭimārgama
taira āhatāsa te śaraśaktiśūlaira; gadābhira ugraiḥ parighaiśa ca dīptaiḥ
vajraiḥ pinākaira aśaniprahāraiśa; cakraiḥ śataghnyunmathitāśa ca petuḥ
huḍā bhuśuṇḍyò 'śamaguḍāḥ śatadhnyaḥ; sathūṇāśa ca kārṣṇāyasa paṭṭanaddhāḥ
avākiraṃsa tava putrasya sainyaṃ; tathā raudraṃ kaśmalaṃ parādurāsīta
niṣkīrṇāntrā vihataira uttamāṅgaiḥ; saṃbhagnāṅgāḥ śerate tatra śūrāḥ
bhinnā hayāḥ kuñjarāśa cāvabhagnāḥ; saṃcūrṇitāśa caiva rathāḥ śilābhiḥ
evaṃ mahaca chastra varṣaṃ sṛjantasa; te yātudhānā bhuvi ghòrarūpāḥ
māyāḥ sṛṣṭāsa tatra ghaṭòtkacena; nāmuñcana vai yācamānaṃ na bhītama
tasmina ghòre kuruvīrāvamarde; kālòtsṛṣṭe kaṣatriyāṇāma abhāve
te vai bhagnāḥ sahasā vayadravanta; parākròśantaḥ kauravāḥ sarva eva
palāyadhvaṃ kuravò naitada asti; sendrā devā ghananti naḥ pāṇḍavārthe
tathā teṣāṃ majjatāṃ bhāratānāṃ; na sama davīpasa tatra kaśa cida babhūva
tasmina saṃkrande tumule vartamāne; sainye bhagne līyamāne kurūṇāma
anīkānāṃ paravibhāge 'parakāśe; na jañāyante kuravò netare vā
nirmaryāde vidrave ghòrarūpe; sarvā diśaḥ parekṣamāṇāḥ sama śūnyāḥ
tāṃ śastravṛṣṭima urasā gāhamānaṃ; karṇaṃ caikaṃ tatra rājanna apaśyama
tatò bāṇaira āvṛṇòda antarikṣaṃ; divyāṃ māyāṃ yòdhayana rākṣasasya
harīmāna kurvana duṣkarama ārya karma; naivāmuhyata saṃyuge sūtaputraḥ
tatò bhītāḥ samudaikṣanta karṇaṃ; rājana sarve saindhavā bāhlikāśa ca
asaṃmòhaṃ pūjayantò 'saya saṃkhye; saṃpaśyantò vijayaṃ rākṣasasya
tenòtsṛṣṭā cakrayuktā śataghnī; samaṃ sarvāṃśa caturò 'śavāña jaghāna
te jānubhira jagatīma anvapadyana; gatāsavò nirdaśanākṣi jihvāḥ
tatò hatāśvāda avaruhya vāhāda; antara manāḥ kuruṣu parādravatsu
divye cāstre māyayā vadhyamāne; naimāmuhyaca cintayana parāptakālama
tatò 'baruvana kuravaḥ sarva eva; karṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā ghòrarūpāṃ ca māyāma
śaktyā rakṣò jahi karṇāda ya tūrṇaṃ; naśyantya ete kuravò dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ
kariṣyataḥ kiṃ ca nò bhīma pārthau; patantama enaṃ jahi rakṣò niśīthe
yò naḥ saṃgrāmāda ghòrarūpāda vimucyeta; sa naḥ pārthāna samare yòdhayeta
tasmāda enaṃ rākṣasaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ; jahi śaktyā dattayā vāsavena
mā kauravāḥ sarva evendra kalpā; rātrī mukhe karṇa neśuḥ sa yòdhāḥ
sa vadhyamānò rakṣasā vai niśīthe; dṛṣṭvā rājana naśyamānaṃ balaṃ ca
mahaca ca śarutvā ninadaṃ kauravāṇāṃ; matiṃ dadhre śaktimòkṣāya karṇaḥ
sa vai karuddhaḥ siṃha ivātyamarṣī; nāmarṣayata paratighātaṃ raṇe tama
śaktiṃ śareṣṭhāṃ vaijayantīma asahyāṃ; samādade tasya vadhaṃ cikīrṣana
yāsau rājana nihitā varṣapūgāna; vadhāyājau satkṛtā phalgunasya
yāṃ vai parādāta sūtaputrāya śakraḥ; śaktiṃ śareṣṭhāṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ nimāya
tāṃ vai śaktiṃ lelihānāṃ paradīptāṃ; pāśaira yuktāma antakasyeva rātrima
mṛtyòḥ savasāraṃ javalitāma ivòlkāṃ; vaikartanaḥ parāhiṇòda rākṣasāya
tāma uttamāṃ parakāyāpahantrīṃ; dṛṣṭvā sautera bāhusaṃsthāṃ javalantīma
bhītaṃ rakṣò vipradudrāva rājana; kṛtvātmānaṃ vindhyapādapramāṇama
dṛṣṭvā śaktiṃ karṇa bāhvantarasthāṃ; nedura bhūtānya antarikṣe narendra
vavura tāvāsa tumulāśa cāpi rājana; sa nirghātā cāśānira gāṃ jagāma
sā tāṃ māyāṃ bhasmakṛtvā javalantī; bhittvā gāḍhaṃ hṛdayaṃ rākṣasasya
ūrdhvaṃ yayau dīpyamānā niśāyāṃ; nakṣatrāṇāma antarāṇya āviśantī
yuddhvā citraira vividhaiḥ śastrapūgaira; divyaira vīrò mānuṣai rākṣasaiśa ca
nadana nādāna vividhāna bhairavāṃśa ca; parāṇāna iṣṭāṃsa tayājitaḥ śakra śaktyā
idaṃ cānyaca citrama āścaryarūpaṃ; cakārāsau karma śatrukṣayāya
tasmina kāle śaktinirbhinna marmā; babhau rājana meghaśailaprakāśaḥ
tatò 'natarikṣāda apatada gatāsuḥ; sa rākṣasendrò bhuvi bhinnadehaḥ
avākśirāḥ satabdhagātrò vijihvò; ghaṭòtkacò mahada āsthāya rūpama
sa tada rūpaṃ bhairavaṃ bhīmakarmā; bhīmaṃ kṛtvā bhaimaseniḥ papāta
hatò 'paya evaṃ tava sainya ekadeśama; apòthayata kauravāna bhīṣayāṇaḥ
tatò miśrāḥ parāṇadana siṃhanādaira; bheryaḥ śaṅkhā murajāśa cānakāśa ca
dagdhāṃ māyāṃ nihataṃ rākṣasaṃ ca; dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭāḥ parāṇadana kauraveyāḥ
tataḥ karṇaḥ kurubhiḥ pūjyamānò; yathā śakrò vṛtravadhe marudbhiḥ
anvārūḍhasa tava putraṃ rathasyaṃ; hṛṣṭaśa cāpi parāviśata savaṃ sa sainyama
[sa]
haiḍimbaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā vikīrṇama iva parvatama
pāṇḍavā dīnamanasaḥ sarve bāṣpākulekṣaṇāḥ
vāsudevasa tu harṣeṇa mahatābhipariplutaḥ
nanāda siṃhavana nādaṃ vayathayanna iva bhārata
vinadya ca mahānādaṃ paryaṣvajata phalgunama
sa vinadya mahānādama abhīśūna saṃniyamya ca
nanarta harṣasaṃvītò vātòddhūta iva darumaḥ
tatò vinirbhrāmya punaḥ pārthama āsphòṭya cāsakṛta
rathòpastha gatò bhīmaṃ parāṇadata punara acyutaḥ
parahṛṣṭamanasaṃ jañātvā vāsudevaṃ mahābalama
abravīda arjunò rājana nātihṛṣṭamanā iva
atiharṣò 'yama asthāne tavādya madhusūdana
śòkasthāne pare parāpte haiḍimbasya vadhena vai
vimukhāni ca sainyāni hataṃ dṛṣṭvā ghaṭòtkacama
vayaṃ ca bhṛśama āvignā haiḍimbasya nipātanāta
naitata kāraṇama alpaṃ hi bhaviṣyati janārdana
tada adya śaṃsa me pṛṣṭaḥ satyaṃ satyavatāṃ vara
yadya etana na rahasyaṃ te vaktuma arhasya ariṃdama
dhairyasya vaikṛtaṃ barūhi tavama adya madhusūdana
samudrasyeva saṃkṣòbhò meròra iva visarpaṇama
tathaitala lāghavaṃ manye tava karma janārdana
[vāsu]
atiharṣama imaṃ parāptaṃ śṛṇu me tavaṃ dhanaṃjaya
atīva manasaḥ sadyaḥ parasādakarama uttamama
śaktiṃ ghaṭòtkacenemāṃ vayaṃsayitvā mahādyute
karṇaṃ nihatama evājau viddhi sadyò dhanaṃjaya
śaktihastaṃ punaḥ karṇaṃ kò lòke 'sati pumāna iha
ya enama abhitasa tiṣṭheta kārttikeyama ivāhave
diṣṭyāpanīta kavacò diṣṭyāpahṛta kuṇḍalaḥ
diṣṭyā ca vayaṃsitā śaktira amòghasya ghaṭòtkace
yadi hi satyāta sa kavacasa tathaiva ca sakuṇḍalaḥ
sāmarāna api lòkāṃsa tarīna ekaḥ karṇò jayeda balī
vāsavò vā kuberò vā varuṇò vā jaleśvaraḥ
yamò vā nòtsaheta karṇaṃ raṇe paratisamāsituma
gāṇḍīvama āyamya bhavāṃśa cakraṃ vāhaṃ sudarśanama
na śaktau savò raṇe jetuṃ tathāyuktaṃ nararṣabhama
tavaddhitārthaṃ tu śakreṇa māyayā hṛtakuṇḍalaḥ
vihīnakavacaśa cāyaṃ kṛtaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
utkṛtya kavacaṃ yasmāta kuṇḍale vimale ca te
parādāca chakrāya karṇò vai tena vaikartanaḥ samṛtaḥ
āśīviṣa iva karuddhaḥ satambhitò mantratejasā
tathādya bhāti karṇò me śāntajvāla ivānalaḥ
yadā parabhṛti karṇāya śaktira dattā mahātmanā
vāsavena mahābāhò parāptā yāsau ghaṭòtkace
kuṇḍalābhyāṃ nimāyātha divyena kavacena ca
tāṃ parāpyāmanyata vṛṣā satataṃ tavāṃ hataṃ raṇe
evaṃgate 'pi śakyò 'yaṃ hantuṃ nānyena kena cita
ṛte tavā puruṣavyāghra śape satyena cānagha
barahmaṇyaḥ satyavādī ca tapasvī niyatavrataḥ
ripuṣva api dayāvāṃśa ca tasmāta karṇò vṛṣā samṛpaḥ
yuddhaśauṇḍò mahābāhura nityòdyata śarāsanaḥ
kesarīva vane mardana mattamātaṅgayūthapāna
vimadāna rathaśārdūlāna kurute raṇamūrdhani
madhyaṃ gata ivādityò yò na śakyò nirīkṣituma
tavadīyaiḥ puruṣavyāghra yòdhamukhyaira mahātmabhiḥ
śarajālasahasrāṃśuḥ śaradīva divākaraḥ
tapānte tòyadò yadvaca charadhārāḥ kaṣaratya asau
divyāstrajaladaḥ karṇaḥ parjanya iva vṛṣṭimāna
sò 'daya mānuṣatāṃ parāptò vimuktaḥ śakradattayā
ekò hi yògò 'saya bhaveda vadhāya; chidre haya enaṃ savapramattaḥ paramattama
kṛcchraprāptaṃ rathacakre nimagne; hanyāḥ pūrvaṃ tavaṃ tu saṃjñāṃ vicārya
jarāsaṃdhaśa cedirājò mahātmā; mahābalaśa caikalabyò niṣādaḥ
ekaikaśò nihatāḥ sarva eva; yògaisa taisa taisa tavaddhitārthaṃ mayaiva
athāpare nihatā rākṣasendrā; hiḍimbakirmīrabakapradhānāḥ
alāyudhaḥ parasainyāvamardī; ghaṭòtkacaśa cògrakarmā tarasvī
[arja]
kathama asmaddhitārthaṃ te kaiśa ca yògaira janārdana
jarāsaṃdhaprabhṛtayò ghātitāḥ pṛthivīṣvarāḥ
[vāsu]
jarā saṃghaśa cedirājò naiṣādiśa ca mahābalaḥ
yadi sayura na hatāḥ pūrvama idānīṃ sayura bhayaṃkarāḥ
suyòdhanasa tāna apaśyaṃ kṛṣuyāda rathasattamāna
te 'samābhira nityasaṃduṣṭāḥ saṃśrayeyuśa ca kauravāna
te hi vīrā mahātmānaḥ kṛtāstrā dṛḍhayòdhinaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrīṃ camūṃ kṛtsnāṃ rakṣeyura amarā iva
sūtaputrò jarāsaṃdhaśa cedirājò niṣādajaḥ
suyòdhanaṃ samāśritya paterana pṛthivīma imāma
yògaira api hatā yaisa te tāna me śṛṇu dhanaṃjaya
ajayyā hi vinā yògaira mṛdhe te daivataira api
ekaikò hi pṛthaka teṣāṃ samastāṃ suravāhinīma
yòdhayeta samare pārtha lòkapālābhirakṣitāma
jarāsaṃdhò hi ruṣitò rauhiṇeya paradharṣitaḥ
asmadvadhārthaṃ cikṣepa gadāṃ vai lòhitā mukhīma
sīmantama iva kurvāṇāṃ nabhasaḥ pāvakaprabhāma
vayadṛśyatāpatantī sā śakra muktā yathāśaniḥ
tāma āpatantīṃ dṛṣṭvaiva gadāṃ ròhiṇinandanaḥ
paratighātārthama astraṃ vai sathūṇākarṇama avāsṛjata
astravegapratihatā sā gadā parāpatada bhuvi
dārayantī dharāṃ devīṃ kampayantīva parvatāna
tatra sama rākṣasī ghòrā jarā nāmāśu vikramā
saṃdhayāma āsa taṃ jātaṃ jarālsaṃdhama ariṃdamama
davābhyāṃ jātò hi mātṛbhyāma ardhadehaḥ pṛthaka pṛthaka
tayā sa saṃdhitò yasmāja jarāsaṃdhasa tataḥ samṛtaḥ
sā tu bhūmigatā pārtha hatā sa sutabāndhavā
gadayā tena cāstreṇa sathūṇākarṇena rākṣasī
vinā bhūtaḥ sagadayā jarāsaṃdhò mahāmṛdhe
nihatò bhīmasenena paśyatasa te dhanaṃjaya
yadi hi sayāda gadāpāṇira jarāsaṃdhaḥ paratāpavāna
sendrā devā na taṃ hantuṃ raṇe śaktā naròttama
tavaddhitārthaṃ hi naiṣādira aṅguṣṭhena viyòjitaḥ
daròṇenācāryakaṃ kṛtvā chadmanā satyavikramaḥ
sa tu baddhāṅguli tarāṇò naiṣādira dṛḍhavikramaḥ
asyanna ekò vanacarò babhau rāma ivāparaḥ
ekalabyaṃ hi sāṅguṣṭhama aśaktā devadānavāḥ
sa rākṣasòragāḥ pārtha vijetuṃ yudhi karhi cita
kima u mānuṣamātreṇa śakyaḥ sayāta parativīkṣituma
dṛḍhamuṣṭiḥ kṛtī nityama asyamānò divāniśama
tavaddhitārthaṃ tu sa mayā hataḥ saṃgrāmamūdhani
cedirājaśa ca vikrāntaḥ paratyakṣaṃ nihatasa tava
sa cāpya aśakyaḥ saṃgrāme jetuṃ sarvaiḥ surāsuraiḥ
vadhārthaṃ tasya jātò 'hama anyeṣāṃ ca suradviṣāma
tavatsahāyò naravyāghra lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
hiḍimbabakakirmīrā bhīmasenena pātitāḥ
rāvaṇena samaprāṇā barahma yajñavināśanāḥ
hatasa tathaiva māyāvī haiḍimbenāpya alāyudhaḥ
haiḍimbaśa cāpya upāyena śaktyā karṇena ghātitaḥ
yadi haya enaṃ nāhaniṣyata karṇaḥ śaktyā mahāmṛdhe
mayā vadhyò 'bhaviṣyata sa bhaimasenira ghaṭòtkacaḥ
mayā na nihataḥ pūrvama eṣa yuṣpata pariyepsayā
eṣa hi barāhmaṇa daveṣī yajñadveṣī ca rākṣasaḥ
dharmasya lòptā pāpātmā tasmāda eṣa nipātitaḥ
vayaṃsitā cāpya upāyena śakradattā mayānagha
ye hi dharmasya lòptārò vadhyāsa te mama pāṇḍava
dharmasaṃsthāpanārthaṃ hi paratijñaiṣā mamāvyayā
barahmasatyaṃ damaḥ śaucaṃ dharmò harīḥ śarīra dhṛtiḥ kaṣamā
yatra tatra rame nityama ahaṃ satyena te śape
na viṣādasa tavayā kāryaḥ karma vaikartanaṃ parati
upadekṣyāmya upāyaṃ te yena taṃ parasahiṣyasi
suyòdhanaṃ cāpi raṇe haniṣyati vṛkòdaraḥ
tasya cāpi vadhòpāyaṃ vakṣyāmi tava pāṇḍavaḥ
vardhate tumulasa tava eṣa śabdaḥ paracamūṃ parati
vidravanti ca sainyāni tavadīyāni diśò daśa
labdhalakṣyā hi kauravyā vidhamanti camūṃ tava
dahatya eṣa ca vaḥ sainyaṃ daròṇaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
[dhṛ]
ekavīra vadhe mòghā śaktiḥ sūtātmaje yadā
kasmāta sarvāna samutsṛjya sa tāṃ pārthe na muktavāna
tasmina hate hatā hi sayuḥ sarve pāṇḍava sṛñjayāḥ
ekavīra vadhe kasmāna na yuddhe jayama ādadhata
āhūtò na nivarteyama iti tasya mahāvratama
savayama āhvayitavyaḥ sasūtaputreṇa phalgunaḥ
tatò davairathama ānīya phalgunaṃ śakradattayā
na jaghāna vṛṣā kasmāta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
nūnaṃ buddhivihīnaśa cāpya asahāyaśa ca me sutaḥ
śatrubhira vayasitòpāyaḥ kathaṃ nu sa jayeda arīna
yā haya asya paramā śaktira jayasya ca parāyaṇama
sā śaktira vāsudevena vayaṃsitāsya ghaṭòtkace
kuṇera yathā hastagataṃ hariyeda bilvaṃ balīyasā
tathā śaktira amòghā sā mòghī bhūtā ghaṭòtkace
yathā varāhasya śunaśa ca yudhyatòsa; tayòra abhāve śavapacasya lābhaḥ
manye vidvana vāsudevasya tadvada; yuddhe lābhaḥ karṇa haiḍimbayòra vai
ghaṭòtkacò yadi hanyāda dhi karṇaṃ; parò lābhaḥ sa bhaveta pāṇḍavānāma
vaikartanò vā yadi taṃ nihanyāta; tathāpi kṛtyaṃ śaktināśāta kṛtaṃ sayāta
iti parājñaḥ parajñayaitada vicārya; ghaṭòtkacaṃ sūtaputreṇa yuddhe
ayòdhayada vāsudevò nṛsiṃhaḥ; pariyaṃ kurvana pāṇḍavānāṃ hitaṃ ca
etaca cikīrṣitaṃ jañātvā karṇe madhunihā nṛpa
niyòjayāma āsa tadā davairathe rākṣaseśvarama
ghaṭòtkacaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahābuddhira janārdanaḥ
amòghāyā vighātārthaṃ rājana durmantrite tava
tadaiva kṛtakāryā hi vayaṃ sayāma kurūdvaha
na rakṣeda yadi kṛṣṇasa taṃ pārthaṃ karṇāna mahārathāta
sāśvadhvajarathaḥ saṃkhye dhṛtarāṣṭra pateda bhuvi
vinā janārdanaṃ pārthò yògānāma īśvaraṃ parabhuma
taisa taira upāyaira bahubhī rakṣyamāṇaḥ sa pārthiva
jayatya abhimukhaḥ śatrūna pārthaḥ kṛṣṇena pālitaḥ
sa viśeṣaṃ tava amòghāyāḥ kṛṣṇò 'rakṣata pāṇḍavama
hanyāta kaṣiptā hi kaunteyaṃ śaktira vṛkṣama ivāśaniḥ
[dhṛ]
viròdhī ca kumantrī ca parājñamānī mamātmajaḥ
yasyaiṣa samatikrāntò vadhòpāyò jayaṃ parati
tavāpi samatikrāntama etada gāvalgaṇe kathama
etama arthaṃ mahābuddhe yata tavayā nāvabòdhitaḥ
[sa]
duryòdhanasya śakunera mama duḥśāsanasya ca
rātrau rātrau bhavatya eṣā nityama eva samarthanā
śavaḥ sarvasainyāna utsṛjya jahi karṇa dhanaṃjayama
pareṣyavata pāṇḍupāñcālāna upabhòkṣyāmahe tataḥ
atha vā nihate pārthe pāṇḍuṣva anyatamaṃ tataḥ
sathāpayeda yudhi vārṣṇeyasa tasmāta kṛṣṇò nipātyatāma
kṛṣṇò hi mūlaṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ pārthaḥ sakandha ivòdgataḥ
śākhā ivetare pārthāḥ pāñcālāḥ patrasaṃjñitāḥ
kṛṣṇāśrayāḥ kṛṣṇa balāḥ kṛṣṇa nāthāśa ca pāṇḍavāḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ parāyaṇaṃ caiṣāṃ jayòtiṣāma iva candramāḥ
tasmāta parṇāni śākhāśa ca sakandhaṃ còtsṛjya sūtaja
kṛṣṇaṃ nikṛndhi pāṇḍūnāṃ mūlaṃ sarvatra sarvadā
hanyāda yadi hi dāśārhaṃ karṇò yādavanandanama
kṛtsnā vasumatī rājana vaśe te sayāna na saṃśayaḥ
yadi hi sa nihataḥ śayīta bhūmau; yadukulapāṇḍavanandanò mahātmā
nanu tava vasudhā narendra sarvā; sa girisamudra vanā vaśaṃ varajeta
sā tu buddhiḥ kṛtāpya evaṃ jāgrati taridaśeśvare
aprameye hṛṣīkeśe yuddhakāle vayamuhyata
arjunaṃ cāpi kaunteyaṃ sadā rakṣati keśavaḥ
na haya enama aicchata paramukhe sauteḥ sathāpayituṃ raṇe
anyāṃśa cāsmai rathòdārāna upasthāpayada acyutaḥ
amòghāṃ tāṃ kathaṃ śaktiṃ mòghāṃ kuryāma iti parabhò
tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahābāhuḥ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
papraccha rathaśārdūla karṇaṃ parati mahārathama
ayaṃ ca paratyayaḥ karṇe śaktyā cāmitavikrama
kimarthaṃ sūtaputreṇa na muktā phalgune tu sā
[vāsu]
duḥṣāsanaśa ca karṇaśa ca śakuniśa ca sa saindhavaḥ
satataṃ mantrayanti sama duryòdhana purògamāḥ
karṇa karṇa maheṣvāsa raṇe 'mitaparākrama
nānyasya śaktira eṣā te mòktavyā jayatāṃ vara
ṛte mahārathāta pārthāta kuntīputrāda dhanaṃjayāta
sa hi teṣāma atiyaśā devānāma iva vāsavaḥ
tasmina vinihate sarve pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayaiḥ saha
bhaviṣyanti gatātmānaḥ surā iva niragnayaḥ
tatheti ca paratijñātaṃ karṇena śinipuṃgava
hṛdi nityaṃ tu karṇasya vadhò gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
ahama eva tu rādheyaṃ mòhayāmi yudhāṃ vara
yatò nāvasṛjaca chaktiṃ pāṇḍave śavetavāhane
phalgunasya hi tāṃ mṛtyuma avagamya yuyutsataḥ
na nidrā na ca me harṣò manasò 'sati yudhāṃ vara
ghaṭòtkace vayaṃsitāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tāṃ śinipuṃgava
mṛtyòra āsyāntarāna muktaṃ paśyāmya adya dhanaṃjayama
na pitā na ca me mātā na yūyaṃ bharātarasa tathā
na ca parāṇāsa tathā rakṣyā yathā bībhatsura āhave
tarailòkyarājyāda yata kiṃ cida bhaveda anyata sudurlabhama
neccheyaṃ sātvatāhaṃ tada vinā pārthaṃ dhanaṃjayama
ataḥ paraharṣaḥ sumahāna yuyudhānādya me 'bhavata
mṛtaṃ paratyāgatama iva dṛṣṭvā pārthaṃ dhanaṃjayama
ataśa ca parahitò yuddhe mayā karṇāya rākṣasaḥ
na haya anyaḥ samare rātrau śaktaḥ karṇaṃ parabādhituma
[sa]
iti sātyakaye parāha tadā devakinandanaḥ
dhanaṃjaya hite yuktasa tatpriye satataṃ rataḥ
[dhṛ]
karṇaduryòdhanādīnāṃ śakuneḥ saubalasya ca
apanītaṃ mahata tāta tava caiva viśeṣataḥ
yada ājānīta tāṃ śaktima ekaghnīṃ satataṃ raṇe
anivāryāma asahyāṃ ca devaira api sa vāsavaiḥ
sā kimarthaṃ na karṇena paravṛtte samare purā
na devakī sute muktā phalgune vāpi saṃjaya
[sa]
saṃgrāmāda vinivṛttānāṃ sarveṣāṃ yò viśāṃ pate
rātrau kuru kulaśreṣṭha mantrò 'yaṃ samajāyata
parabhātamātre śavòbhūte keśavāyārjunāya vā
śaktira eṣa vimòktavyā karṇa karṇeti nityaśaḥ
tataḥ parabhātasamaye rājana karṇasya daivataiḥ
anyeṣāṃ caiva yòdhānāṃ sā buddhira naśyate punaḥ
daivama eva paraṃ manye yata karṇò hastasaṃsthayā
na jaghāna raṇe pārthaṃ kṛṣaṇaṃ vā devakī sutama
tasya hastisthitā śaktiḥ kālarātrira ivòdyatā
daivòpahatabuddhitvāna na tāṃ karṇò vimuktavāna
kṛṣṇe vā devakīputre mòhitò deva māyayā
pārthe vā śakra kalpe vai vadhārthaṃ vāsavī parabhò
[dhṛ]
daivenaiva hatā yūyaṃ savabuddhyā keśavasya ca
gatā hi vāsavī hatvā tṛṇabhūtaṃ ghaṭòtkacama
karṇaśa ca mama putrāśa ca sarve cānye ca pārthivāḥ
anena duṣpraṇītena gatā vaivasvatakṣayama
bhūya eva tu me śaṃsa yathā yuddhama avartata
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca haiḍimbe nihate tadā
ye ca te 'bhayadravana daròṇaṃ vayāḍhānīkāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
sṛñjayāḥ saha pāñcālaisa te 'paya akurvana kathaṃ raṇama
saumadattera vadhāda daròṇama āyastaṃ saidhavasya ca
amarṣāja jīvitaṃ tayaktvā gāhamānaṃ varūthinīma
jṛmbhamāṇama iva vayāghraṃ vayāttānanama ivāntakama
kathaṃ paratyudyayura daròṇama asyantaṃ pāṇḍusṛñjayāḥ
ācāryaṃ ye ca te 'rakṣana duryòdhana purògamāḥ
darauṇikarṇakṛpāsa tāta te 'paya akurvana kima āhave
bhāradvājaṃ jighāṃsantau savyasāci vṛkòdarau
samārchana māmakā yuddhe kathaṃ saṃjaya śaṃsa me
sindhurājavadheneme ghaṭòtkaca vadhena te
amarṣitāḥ susaṃkruddhā raṇaṃ cakruḥ kathaṃ niśi
[sa]
hate ghaṭòtkace rājana karṇena niśi rākṣase
paraṇadatsu ca hṛṣṭeṣu tāvakeṣu yuyutsuṣu
āpatatsu ca vegena vadhyamāne bale 'pi ca
vigāḍhāyāṃ rajanyāṃ ca rājā dainyaṃ paraṃ gataḥ
abravīca ca mahābāhura bhīmasenaṃ paraṃtapaḥ
āvāraya mahābāhò dhārtarāṣṭrasya vāhinīma
haiḍimbasyābhighātena mòhò māma āviśana mahāna
evaṃ bhīmaṃ samādiśya savarathe samupāviśata
aśrupūrṇamukhò rājā niḥśvasaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
kaśmalaṃ parāviśada ghòraṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramama
taṃ tathā vayathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇò vacanama abravīta
mā vayathāṃ kuru kaunteya naitata tavayya upapadyate
vaiklavyaṃ bharataśreṣṭha yathā parākṛtapūruṣe
uttiṣṭha rājana yudhyasva vaha gurvīṃ dhuraṃ vibhò
tavayi vaiklavyama āpannò saṃśayò vijaye bhaveta
śarutvā kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
vimṛjya netre pāṇibhyāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vacanama abravīta
viditā te mahābāhò dharmāṇāṃ paramā gatiḥ
barahmahatyā phalaṃ tasya yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāvabudhyate
asmākaṃ hi vanasthānāṃ haiḍimbena mahātmanā
balenāpi satā tena kṛtaṃ sāhyaṃ janārdana
astrahetòra gataṃ jañātvā pāṇḍavaṃ śavetavāhanama
asau kṛṣṇa maheṣvāsaḥ kāmyake māma upasthitaḥ
uṣitaśa ca sahāsmābhira yāvana nāsīda dhanaṃjayaḥ
gandhamādana yātrāyāṃ durgebhyaśa ca sama tāritāḥ
pāñcālī ca pariśrāntā pṛṣṭhenòḍhā mahātmanā
ārambhāca caiva yuddhānāṃ yada eṣa kṛtavāna parabhò
madarthaṃ duṣkaraṃ karmakṛtaṃ tena mahātmanā
savabhāvāda yā ca me parītiḥ sahadeve janārdana
saiva me daviguṇā parītī rākṣasendre ghaṭòtkace
bhaktaśa ca me mahābāhuḥ pariyò 'sayāhaṃ pariyaśa ca me
yena vindāmi vārṣṇeya kaśmalaṃ śòkatāpitaḥ
paśya sainyāni vārṣṇeya darāvyamāṇāni kauravaiḥ
daròṇakarṇau ca saṃyattau paśya yuddhe mahārathau
niśīthe pāṇḍavaṃ sainyama ābhyāṃ paśya paramarditama
gajābhyāma iva mattābhyāṃ yathā naḍavanaṃ mahata
anādṛtya balaṃ bāhvòra bhīmasenasya mādhava
citrāstratāṃ ca pārthasya vikramante sama kauravāḥ
eṣa daròṇaśa ca karṇaśa ca rājā caiva suyòdhanaḥ
nihatya rākṣasaṃ yuddhe hṛṣṭā nardanti saṃyuge
kathama asmāsu jīvatsu tavayi caiva janārdana
haiḍimbaḥ parāptavāna mṛtyuṃ sūtaputreṇa saṃgataḥ
kadarthī kṛtyanaḥ sarvāna paśyataḥ savyasācinaḥ
nihatò rākṣasaḥ kṛṣṇa bhaimasenira mahābalaḥ
yadābhimanyura nihatò dhārtarāṣṭraira durātmabhiḥ
nāsīta tatra raṇe kṛṣṇa savyasācī mahārathaḥ
niruddhāśa ca vayaṃ sarve saindhavena durātmanā
nimittama abhavada daròṇaḥ saputrasa tatra karmaṇi
upadiṣṭò vadhòpāyaḥ karṇasya guruṇā savayama
vayāyacchataśa ca khaḍgena davidhā khaḍgaṃ cakāra ha
vayasane vartamānasya kṛtavarmā nṛśaṃsavata
aśvāña jaghāna sahasā tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
tathetare maheṣvāsāḥ saubhadraṃ yudhya apātayana
alpe ca kāraṇe kṛṣṇe hatò gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
saindhavò yādava śareṣṭha taca ca nātipriyaṃ mama
yadi śatruvadhe nayāyyò bhaveta kartuṃ ca pāṇḍavaiḥ
daròṇakarṇau raṇe pūrvaṃ hantavyāva iti me matiḥ
etau mūlaṃ hi duḥkhānāma asmākaṃ puruṣarṣabha
etau raṇe samāsādya parāśvastaḥ suyòdhanaḥ
yatra vadhyò bhaveda daròṇaḥ sūtaputraśa ca sānugaḥ
tatrāvadhīna mahābāhuḥ saindhavaṃ dūravāsinama
avaśyaṃ tu mayā kāryaḥ sūtaputrasya nigrahaḥ
tatò yāsyāmya ahaṃ vīra savayaṃ karṇa jighāṃsayā
bhīmasenò mahābāhura daròṇānīkena saṃgataḥ
evama uktvā yayau tūrṇaṃ tavaramāṇò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sa visphārya mahaca cāpaṃ śaṅkhaṃ paradhmāpya bhairavama
tatò rathasahasreṇa gajānāṃ ca śataisa taribhiḥ
vājibhiḥ pañca sāhasraisa tarisāhasraiḥ parabhadrakaiḥ
vṛtaḥ śikhaṇḍī tavaritò rājānaṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'navayāta
tatò bherīḥ samājaghnuḥ śaṅkhāna dadhmuśa ca daṃśitāḥ
pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavāśa caiva yudhiṣṭhirapurògamāḥ
tatò 'baravīna mahābāhura vāsudevò dhanaṃjayama
eṣa parayāti tavaritò karòdhāviṣṭò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
jighāṃsuḥ sūtaputrasya tasyòpekṣā na yujyate
evama uktvā hṛṣīkeśaḥ śīghrama aśvāna acòdayata
dūraṃ ca yātma rājānama anvagacchaja janārdanaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasā yāntaṃ sūtaputra jighāṃsayā
śòkòpahatasaṃkalpaṃ dahyamānama ivāgninā
abhigamyābravīda vayāsò dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
karṇama āsādya saṃgrāme diṣṭyā jīvati phalgunaḥ
savyasāci vadhākāṅkṣī śaktiṃ rakṣitavāna hi saḥ
na cāgāda vairathaṃ jiṣṇura diṣṭyā taṃ bharatarṣabha
sṛjetāṃ sapardhināva etau divyānya astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ
vadhyamāneṣu cāstreṣu pīḍitaḥ sūtanandanaḥ
vāsavīṃ samare śaktiṃ dharuvaṃ muñceda yudhiṣṭhira
tatò bhaveta te vayasanaṃ ghòraṃ bharatasattama
diṣṭyā rakṣò hataṃ yuddhe sūtaputreṇa mānada
vāsavīṃ kāraṇaṃ kṛtvā kālenāpahatò haya asau
tavaiva kāraṇāda rakṣò nihataṃ tāta saṃyuge
mā karudhò bharataśreṣṭha mā ca śòke manaḥ kṛthāḥ
parāṇināma iha sarveṣāma eṣā niṣṭhā yudhiṣṭhira
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ pārthivaiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
kauravāna samare rājanna abhiyudhyasva bhārata
pañcame divase caiva pṛthivī te bhaviṣyati
nityaṃ ca puruṣavyāghra dharmama eva vicintaya
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ tapò dānaṃ kaṣamāṃ satyaṃ ca pāṇḍava
sevethāḥ paramaprītò yatò dharmasa tatò jayaḥ
itya uktvā pāṇḍavaṃ vayāsata tatraivāntaradhīyata
[sa]
ghaṭòtkace tu nihate sūtaputreṇa tāṃ niśāma
duḥkhāmarṣa vaśaṃ parāptò dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dṛṣṭva bhīmena mahatīṃ vāryamāṇāṃ camūṃ tava
dhṛṣṭadyumnama uvācedaṃ kumbhayòniṃ nivāraya
tavaṃ hi daròṇa vināśāya samutpannò hutāśanāta
sa śaraḥ kavacī khaḍgī dhanvī ca paratāpanaḥ
abhidrava raṇe hṛṣṭò na ca te bhīḥ kathaṃ cana
janamejayaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca daurmukhiśa ca yaśò dhanaḥ
abhidravantu saṃhṛṣṭāḥ kumbhayòniṃ samantatāḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca daraupadeyāḥ parabhadrakāḥ
darupadaśa ca virāṭaśa ca putrabhrātṛsamanvitau
sātyakiḥ kekayāśa caiva pāṇḍavaśa ca dhanaṃjayaḥ
abhidravantu vegena bhāradvāja vadhepsayā
tathaiva rathinaḥ sarve hastyaśvaṃ yaca ca kiṃ cana
pādātāśa ca raṇe daròṇaṃ parāpayantu mahārathama
tathājñaptāsa tu te sarve pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
abhyadravanta vegena kumbhayòniṃ yuyutsayā
āgacchatasa tāna sahasā sarvòdyògena pāṇḍavāna
paratijagrāha samare daròṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
tatò duryòdhanò rājā sarvòdyògena pāṇḍavāna
abhyadravata susaṃkruddha icchana daròṇasya jīvitama
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ śarāntavāhana sainikama
pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca garjatāma itaretarama
nidrāndhāsa te mahārāja pariśrāntāśa ca saṃyuge
nābhyapadyanta samare kāṃ cica ceṣṭāṃ mahārathāḥ
tariyāmā rajanī caiṣā ghòrarūpā bhayānakā
sahasrayāma paratimā babhūva parāṇahāriṇī
vadhyatāṃ ca tathā teṣāṃ kaṣatānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
ahòrātriḥ samājajñe nidrāndhānāṃ viśeṣataḥ
sarve haya āsana nirutsāhāḥ kaṣatriyā dīnacetasaḥ
tava caiva pareṣāṃ ca gatāstrā vigateṣavaḥ
te tathā parayantaśa ca harīmantaśa ca viśeṣataḥ
savadharmama anupaśyantò na jahura savāma anīkinīma
śastrāṇya anye samutsṛjya nidrāndhāḥ śerate janāḥ
gajeṣva anye ratheṣva anye hayeṣva anye ca bhārata
nidhrāndhā nò bubudhire kāṃ cica ceṣṭāṃ narādhipāḥ
te 'nayònyaṃ samare yòdhāḥ pareṣayanta yamakṣayama
savapnāyamānāsa tava apare parāna iti vicetasaḥ
ātmānaṃ samare jaghnu savāna eva ca parāna api
nānā vācò vimuñcantò nidrāndhāsa te mahāraṇe
yòddhavyama iti tiṣṭhantò nidrā saṃsaktalòcanāḥ
saṃmardyānye raṇe ke cina nidrāndhāśa ca parasparama
jaghnuḥ śūrā raṇe rājaṃsa tasmiṃsa tamasi dāruṇe
hanyamānaṃ tathātmānaṃ parebhyò bahavò janāḥ
nābhyajānanta samare nidrayā mòhitā bhṛśama
teṣāma etādṛśīṃ ceṣṭāṃ vijñāya puruṣarṣabhaḥ
uvāca vākyaṃ bībhatsura uccaiḥ saṃnādayana diśaḥ
śarāntā bhavantò nidrāndhāḥ sarva eva sa vāsavāḥ
tamasā cāvṛte sainye rajasā bahulena ca
te yūyaṃ yadi manyadhvama upāramata sainikāḥ
nimīlayata cātraiva raṇabhūmau muhūrtakama
tatò vinidra viśrāntāśa candramasya udite punaḥ
saṃsādhayiṣyathānyònyaṃ savargāya kurupāṇḍavāḥ
tada vacaḥ sarvadharmajñā dhārmikasya niśamya te
aròcayanta sainyāni tathā cānyònyama abruvana
cukruśuḥ karṇa karṇeti rājana duryòdhaneti ca
upāramata pāṇḍūnāṃ viratā hi varūthinī
tathā vikròśamānasya phalgunasya tatasa tataḥ
upāramata pāṇḍūnāṃ senā tava ca bhārata
tāma asya vācaṃ devāśa ca ṛṣayaśa ca mahātmanaḥ
sarvasainyāni cākṣudrāḥ parahṛṣṭāḥ patyapūjayana
tata saṃpūjya vacò 'karūraṃ sarvasainyāni bhārata
muhūtama asvapana rājaña śarāntāni bharatarṣabha
sā tu saṃprāpya viśrāmaṃ dhavajinī tava bhārata
sukhama āptavatī vīrama arjunaṃ paratyapūjayata
tavayi vedāsa tathāstrāṇi tavayi buddhiparākramau
dharmasa tavayi mahābāhò dayā bhūteṣu cānagha
yaca cāśvastāsa tavecchāmaḥ śarma pārtha tada astu te
manasaśa ca pariyāna arthāna vīra kaṣiprama avāpnuhi
iti te taṃ naravyāghraṃ paraśaṃsantò mahārathāḥ
nidrayā samavākṣiptāsa tūṣṇīma āsana viśāṃ pate
aśvapṛṣṭheṣu cāpya anye rathanīḍeṣu cāpare
gajaskandhagatāśa cānye śerate cāpare kaṣitau
sāyudhāḥ sagadāśa caiva sa khaḍgāḥ sa paraśvadhāḥ
sa parāsakavacāśa cānye narāḥ suptāḥ pṛthaka pṛthaka
gajāsa te pannagābhògaira hastaira bhūreṇu rūṣitaiḥ
nidrāndhā vasudhāṃ cakrura gharāṇaniḥśvāsaśītalāma
gajāḥ śuśubhire tatra niḥśvasantò mahītale
viśīrṇā girayò yadvana niḥśvasadbhira mahòragaiḥ
samāṃ ca viṣamāṃ cakruḥ khurāgraira vikṣatāṃ mahīma
hayāḥ kāñcanayòktrāśa ca kesarālambibhira yugaiḥ
suṣupusa tatra rājendra yuktā vāheṣu sarvaśaḥ
tata tathā nidrayā bhagnama avācama asvapada balama
kuśalaira iva vinyastaṃ paṭe citrama ivādbhutama
te kaṣatriyāḥ kuṇḍalinò yuvānaḥ; parasparaṃ sāyakavikṣatāṅgāḥ
kumbheṣu līnāḥ suṣupura gajānāṃ; kuceṣu lagnā iva kāminīnāma
tataḥ kumudanāthena kāminī gaṇḍapāṇḍunā
netrānandena candreṇa māhendrī diga alaṃkṛtā
tatò muhūrtāda bhagavāna purastāca chaśalakṣaṇaḥ
aruṇaṃ darśayāma āsa garasaña jayòtiḥ parabhaṃ parabhuḥ
aruṇasya tu tasyānu jātarūpasamaprabhama
raśmijālaṃ mahaca candrò mandaṃ mandama avāsṛjata
utsārayantaḥ parabhayā tamasa te candraraśmayaḥ
paryagacchaña śanaiḥ sarvā diśaḥ khaṃ ca kaṣitiṃ tathā
tatò muhūrtāda bhuvanaṃ jayòtira bhūtama ivābhavata
aprakhyama aprakāśaṃ ca jagāmāśu tamasa tathā
paratiprakāśite lòke divā bhūte niśākare
vicerura na viceruśa ca rājana naktaṃcarāsa tataḥ
bòdhyamānaṃ tu tata sainyaṃ rājaṃśa candrasya raśmibhiḥ
bubudhe śatapatrāṇāṃ vanaṃ mahada ivāmbhasi
yathā candròdayòdbhūtaḥ kaṣubhitaḥ sāgarò bhaveta
tathā candròdayòdbhūtaḥ sa babhūva balārṇavaḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ punara eva viśāṃ pate
lòke lòkavināśāya paraṃ lòkama abhīpsatāma
[sa]
tatò duryòdhanò daròṇama abhigamyedama abravīta
amarṣavaśama āpannò janayana harṣatejasī
na marṣaṇīyāḥ saṃgrāme viśramantaḥ śaramānvitāḥ
sapatnā galāna manasò labdhalakṣyā viśeṣataḥ
tata tu marṣitama asmābhira bhavataḥ pariyakāmyayā
ta ete pariviśrāntāḥ pāṇḍavā balavattarāḥ
sarvathā parihīnāḥ sama tejasā ca balena ca
bhavatā pālyamānāsa te vivardhante punaḥ punaḥ
divyānya astrāṇi sarvāṇi barahmāstrādīni yānya api
tāni sarvāṇi tiṣṭhanti bhavatya eva viśeṣataḥ
na pāṇḍaveyā na vayaṃ nānye lòke dhanurdharāḥ
yudhyamānasya te tulyāḥ satyama etada baravīmi te
sa surāsuragandharvāna imā~la lòkāna davijòttama
sarvāstravida bhavāna hanyāda divyaira astraira na saṃśayaḥ
sa bhavāna marṣayatya enāṃsa tavattò bhītāna viśeṣataḥ
śiṣyatvaṃ vā puraskṛtya mama vā mandabhāgyatāma
evama uddharṣitò daròṇaḥ kòpitaśa cātmajena te
sa manyura abravīda rājana duryòdhanama idaṃ vacaḥ
sathaviraḥ sana paraṃ śaktyā ghaṭe duryòdhanāhave
ataḥ paraṃ mayā kāryaṃ kaṣudraṃ vijayagṛddhinā
anastravida ayaṃ sarvò hantavyò 'satravidā janaḥ
yada bhavāna manyate cāpi śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
tada vai kartāsmi kauravya vacanāta tava nānyathā
nihatya sarvapāñcālāna yuddhe kṛtvā parākramama
vimòkṣye kavacaṃ rājana satyenāyudhama ālabhe
manyase yaca ca kaunteyama arjunaṃ śarāntama āhave
tasya vīryaṃ mahābāhò śṛṇu satyena kaurava
taṃ na devā na gandharvā na yakṣā na ca rākṣasāḥ
utsahante raṇe sòḍhuṃ kupitaṃ savyasācinama
khāṇḍave yena bhagavāna paratyudyātaḥ sureśvaraḥ
sāyakaira vāritaśa cāpi varṣamāṇò mahātmanā
yakṣā nāgāsa tathā daityā ye cānye balagarvitāḥ
nihatāḥ puruṣendreṇa taca cāpi viditaṃ tava
gandharvā ghòṣayātrāyāṃ citrasenādayò jitāḥ
yūyaṃ taira hariyamāṇāśa ca mòkṣitā dṛḍhadhanvinā
nivātakavacāśa cāpi devānāṃ śatravasa tathā
suraira avadhyāḥ saṃgrāme tena vīreṇa nirjitāḥ
dānavānāṃ sahasrāṇi hiraṇyapuravāsināma
vijigye puruṣavyāghraḥ sa śakyò mānuṣaiḥ kathama
paratyakṣaṃ caiva te sarvaṃ yathābalama idaṃ tava
kaṣapitaṃ pāṇḍuputreṇa ceṣṭatāṃ nò viśāṃ pate
taṃ tathābhipraśaṃsantama arjunaṃ kupitasa tadā
daròṇaṃ tava sutò rājana punara evedama abravīta
ahaṃ duḥśāsanaḥ karṇaḥ śakunira mātulaśa ca me
haniṣyāmò 'rajunaṃ saṃkhye davaidhī kṛtyādya bhāratīma
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā bhāradvājò hasanna iva
anvavartata rājānaṃ savasti te 'satva iti cābravīta
kò hi gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ javalantama iva tejasā
akṣayaṃ kaṣapayeta kaśa cita kaṣatriyaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhama
taṃ na vittapatira nendrò na yamò na jaleśvaraḥ
nāsuròraga rakṣāṃsi kaṣapayeyuḥ sahāyudhama
mūḍhāsa tava etāni bhāṣante yānīmānya āttha bhārata
yuddhe haya arjunama āsādya savastimāna kò varajeda gṛhāna
tavaṃ tu sarvātiśaṅkitvāna niṣṭhuraḥ pāpaniścayaḥ
śareyasasa tavaddhite yuktāṃsa tata tada vaktuma ihecchasi
gaccha tavama api kaunteyama ātmārthebhyò hi mācirama
tavama apya āśaṃsase yòddhuṃ kulajaḥ kaṣatriyò haya asi
imāna kiṃ pārthivāna sarvāna ghātayiṣyasya anāgasaḥ
tavama asya mūlaṃ vairasya tasmāda āsādayārjunama
eṣa te mātulaḥ parājñaḥ kaṣatradharmama anuvrataḥ
dūrdyūta devī gāndhāriḥ parayātva arjunama āhave
eṣò 'kaṣakuśalò jihmò dayūtakṛta kitavaḥ śaṭhaḥ
devitā nikṛtiprajñò yudhi jeṣyati pāṇḍavāna
tavayā kathitama atyantaṃ karṇena saha hṛṣṭavata
asakṛca chūnyavana mòhāda ghṛtarāṣṭrasya śṛṇvataḥ
ahaṃ ca tāta karṇaśa ca bharātā duḥśāsanaśa ca me
pāṇḍuputrāna haniṣyāmaḥ sahitāḥ samare tarayaḥ
iti te katthamānasya śarutaṃ saṃsadi saṃsadi
anutiṣṭha paratijñāṃ tāṃ satyavāga bhava taiḥ saha
eṣa te pāṇḍavaḥ śatrura aviṣahyò 'garataḥ sathitaḥ
kaṣatradharmama avekṣasva śalāghyasa tava vadhò jayāta
dattaṃ bhuktama adhītaṃ ca parāptama aiśvaryama īpsitama
kṛtakṛtyò 'nṛṇaśa cāsi mā bhaira yudhyasva pāṇḍavama
itya uktvā samare daròṇò nayavartata yataḥ pare
davaidhī kṛtyatataḥ senāṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavata tadā
[sa]
taribhāgamātraśeṣāyāṃ rātryāṃ yuddhama avartata
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca saṃhṛṣṭānāṃ viśāṃ pate
atha candraprabhāṃ muṣṇanna ādiyasya puraḥsaraḥ
aruṇò 'bhayudayāṃ cakre tāmrī kurvanna ivāmbarama
tatò davaidhī kṛte sainye daròṇaḥ sòmaka pāṇḍavāna
abhyadravata sapāñcālāna duryòdhana purògamaḥ
davaidhī bhūtāna kurūna dṛṣṭvā mādhavò 'rajunama abravīta
sapatnāna savyataḥ kurmi savyasācinna imāna kurūna
sa mādhavama anujñāya kuruṣveti dhanaṃjayaḥ
daròṇakarṇau maheṣvāsau savyataḥ paryavartata
abhiprāyaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya jañātvā parapuraṃjayaḥ
ājiśīrṣa gataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenaṃ samāsadata
[bhama]
arjunārjuna bībhatsò śṛṇu me tattvatò vacaḥ
yadarthaṃ kaṣatriyā sūte tasya kālò 'yama āgataḥ
asmiṃśa ceda āgatò kāle śareyò na paratipatsyase
asaṃbhāvita rūpaḥ sanna ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kariṣyasi
satyaśrī dharmayaśasāṃ vīryeṇānṛṇyama āpnuhi
bhindhya anīkaṃ yudhāṃ śareṣṭha savyasācinna imāna kuru
[sa]
sa savyasācī bhīmena còditaḥ keśavena ca
karṇa daròṇāva atikramya samantāta paryavārayata
tama ājiśīrṣama āyāntaṃ dahantaṃ kaṣatriyarṣabhāna
parākrāntaṃ parākramya yatantaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
nāśaknuvana vārayituṃ vardhamānama ivānalama
atha duryòdhanaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
abhyavarṣaña śaravrātaiḥ kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayama
teṣāma astrāṇi sarveṣāma uttamāstravidāṃ varaḥ
kadarthī kṛtyarājendra śaravarṣaira avākirata
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya laghuhastò dhanaṃjayaḥ
sarvāna avidhyana niśitaira daśabhira daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
uddhūtā rajasò vṛṣṭiṃ śaravṛṣṭisa tathaiva ca
tamaśa ca ghòraṃ śabdaśa ca tadā samabhavana mahāna
na dayaura na bhūmira na diśaḥ parājñāyanta tathāgate
sainyena rajasā mūḍhaṃ sarvama andhama ivābhavata
naiva te na vayaṃ rājana parajñāsiṣma parasparama
uddeśena hi tena sama samayudhyanta pārthivāḥ
virathā rathinò rājana samāsādya parasparama
keṣeśu samasajjanta kavaceṣu bhujeṣu ca
hatāśvā hatasūtāśa ca niśceṣṭā rathinasa tadā
jīvanta iva tatra sama vayadṛśyanta bhayārditāḥ
hatāna gajāna samāśliṣya parvatāna iva vājinaḥ
gatasattvā vayadṛśyanta tathaiva saha sādibhiḥ
tatasa tava abhyavasṛtyaiva saṃgrāmāda uttarāṃ diśama
atiṣṭhada āhave daròṇò vidhūma iva pāvakaḥ
tama ājiśīrṣāda ekāntama apakrāntaṃ niśāmya tu
samakampanta sainyāni pāṇḍavānāṃ viśāṃ pate
bharājamānaṃ śariyā yuktaṃ javalantama iva tejasā
daròṇaṃ dṛṣṭvārayasa taresuśa celura mamluśa ca māriṣa
āhvayantaṃ parānīkaṃ parabhinnama iva vāraṇama
nainaṃ śaśaṃsire jetuṃ dānavā vāsavaṃ yathā
ke cida āsana nirutsāhāḥ ke cita karuddhā manasvinaḥ
vistmitāśa cābhavana ke cita ke cida āsanna amarṣitāḥ
hastaira hastāgrama apare paratyapiṃṣana narādhipāḥ
apare daśanaira oṣṭhāna adaśana karòdhamūrchitāḥ
vayākṣipanna āyudhāna anye mamṛduśa cāpare bhujāna
anye cānvapatana daròṇaṃ tayaktātmānò mahaujasaḥ
pāñcālāsa tu viśeṣeṇa daròṇa sāyakapīḍitāḥ
samasajjanta rājendra samare bhṛśavedanāḥ
tatò virāṭadrupadau daròṇaṃ paratiyayū raṇe
tathā carantaṃ saṃgrāme bhṛśaṃ samaradurjayama
darupadasya tataḥ pautrāsa taraya eva viśāṃ pate
cedayaśa ca maheṣvāsā daròṇama evābhyayura yudhi
teṣāṃ darupada pautrāṇāṃ tarayāṇāṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
taribhira daròṇò 'harata parāṇāṃsa te hatā nayapatana bhuvi
tatò daròṇò 'jayada yuddhe cedikekayasṛñjayāna
matsyāṃśa caivājayata sarvāna bhāradvājò mahārathaḥ
tatasa tu darupadaḥ karòdhāca charavarṣama avākirata
daròṇaṃ parati mahārāja virāṭaśa caiva saṃyuge
tatò daròṇaḥ supītābhyāṃ bhallābhyāma arimardanaḥ
darupadaṃ ca virāṭaṃ ca paraiṣīda vaivastavakṣayama
hate virāṭe darupade kekayeṣu tathaiva ca
tathaiva cedimatsyeṣu pāñcāleṣu tathaiva ca
hateṣu tariṣu vīreṣu darupadasya ca naptṛṣu
daròṇasya karma tada dṛṣṭvā kòpaduḥkhasamanvitaḥ
śaśāpa rathināṃ madhye dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahāmanāḥ
iṣṭāpūrtāta tathā kaṣātrāda barāhmaṇyāca ca sa naśyatu
daròṇò yasyādya mucyeta yò vā daròṇāta parāṅmukhaḥ
iti teṣāṃ paratiśrutya madhye sarvadhanuṣmatāma
āyāda daròṇaṃ sahānīkaḥ pāñcālyaḥ paravīrahā
pāñcālāsa tava ekatò daròṇama abhyaghnana pāṇḍavāna yataḥ
duryòdhanaśa ca karṇaśa ca śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
sòdaryāśa ca yathāmukhyāsa te 'rakṣana daròṇama āhave
rakṣyamāṇaṃ tathā daròṇaṃ samare taira mahātmabhiḥ
yatamānāpi pāñcālā na śekuḥ parativīkṣituma
tatrākrudhyada bhīmasenò dhṛṣṭadyumnasya māriṣa
sa enaṃ vāgbhira ugrābhisa tatakṣa puruṣarṣabha
darupadasya kule jātaḥ sarvāstreṣva astravittamaḥ
kaḥ kaṣatriyò manyamānaḥ parekṣetārima avasthitama
pitṛputra vadhaṃ parāpya pumāna kaḥ parihāpayeta
viśeṣatasa tu śapathaṃ śapitvā rājasaṃsadi
eṣa vaiśvānara iva samiddhaḥ savena tejasā
śaracāpendhanò daròṇaḥ kaṣatraṃ dahati tejasā
purā karòti niḥśeṣāṃ pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
sathitāḥ paśyata me karma daròṇama eva varajāmya ahama
itya uktvā parāviśata karuddhò daròṇānīkaṃ vṛkòdaraḥ
dṛḍhaiḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira darāvayaṃsa tava vāhinīma
dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'pi pāñcālyaḥ paraviśya mahatīṃ camūma
āsasāda raṇe daròṇaṃ tadāsīta tumulaṃ mahata
naiva nasa tādṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ na ca śarutama
yathā sūryòdaye rājana samutpiñjò 'bhavana mahāna
saṃsaktāni vayadṛśyanta rathavṛndāni māriṣa
hatāni ca vikīrṇāni śarīrāṇi śarīriṇāma
ke cida anyatra gacchantaḥ pathi cānyaira upadrutāḥ
vimukhāḥ pṛṣṭhataśa cānye tāḍyante pārthivò 'pare
tathā saṃsaktayuddhaṃ tada abhavada bhṛśadāruṇama
ataḥ saṃdhyāgataḥ sūryaḥ kaṣaṇena samapadyata
[sa]
te tathaiva mahārāja daṃśitā raṇamūrdhani
saṃdhyāgataṃ sahasrāṃśuma ādityama upatasthire
udite tu sahasrāṃśau taptakāñcanasaprabhe
parakāśiteṣu lòkeṣu punara yuddhama avartata
davaṃdvāni yāni tatrāsana saṃsaktāni puròdayāta
tānya evābhyudite sūrye samasajjanta bhārata
rathaira hayā hayaira nāgāḥ pādātāśa cāpi kuñjaraiḥ
hayā hayaiḥ samājagmuḥ pādātāśa ca padātibhiḥ
saṃsaktāśa ca viyuktāśa ca yòdhāḥ saṃnyapatana raṇe
te rātrau kṛtakarmāṇaḥ śarāntāḥ sūryasya tejasā
kaṣutpipāsāparītāṅgā visaṃjñā bahavò 'bhavana
śaṅkhabheri mṛdaṅgānāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca garjatāma
visphārita vikṛṣṭānāṃ kārmukāṇāṃ ca kūjatāma
śabdaḥ samabhavada rājana divispṛga bharatarṣabha
daravatāṃ ca padātīnāṃ śastrāṇāṃ vinipātyatāma
hayānāṃ heṣatāṃ caiva rathānāṃ ca nivartatāma
karòśatāṃ garjatāṃ caiva tadāsīta tumulaṃ mahata
vivṛddhasa tumulaḥ śabdò dayāma agacchana mahāsvanaḥ
nānāyudha nikṛttānāṃ ceṣṭatāma āturaḥ savanaḥ
bhūmāva aśrūyata mahāṃsa tadāsīta kṛpaṇaṃ mahata
patatāṃ patitānāṃ ca pattyaśvarathahastināma
teṣu sarveṣva anīkeṣu vayatiṣakteṣva anekaśaḥ
save savāña jaghnuḥ pare savāṃśa ca save parāṃśa ca parāna pare
vīrabāhuvisṛṣṭāśa ca yòdheṣu ca gajeṣu ca
asayaḥ paratyadṛśyanta vāsasāṃ nejaneṣva iva
udyatapratipiṣṭānāṃ khaḍgānāṃ vīrabāhubhiḥ
sa eva śabdasa tada rūpò vāsasāṃ nijyatāma iva
ardhāsibhisa tathā khaḍgaisa tòmaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ
nikṛṣṭa yuddhaṃ saṃsaktaṃ mahada āsīta sudāruṇama
gajāśa kāyaprabhavāṃ naradeva paravāhinīma
śastramatsya susaṃpūrṇāṃ māṃsaśòṇitakardamāma
ārtanādasvanavatīṃ patākāvastraphenilāma
nadīṃ parāvartayana vīrāḥ paralòkapravāhinīma
śaraśaktyarditāḥ kalāntā rātrimūḍhālpa cetasaḥ
viṣṭabhya sarga gātrāṇi vayatiṣṭhana gajavājinaḥ
saṃśukṣka vadanā vīrāḥ śiròbhiśa cārukuṇḍalaiḥ
yuddhòpakaraṇaiśa cānyaira atra tatra parakāśitaiḥ
karavyādasaṃghaira ākīrṇaṃ mṛtaira ardhamṛtaira api
nāsīda rathapathasa tatra sarvama āyòdhanaṃ parati
majjatsu cakreṣu rathāna sattvama āsthāya vājinaḥ
kathaṃ cida avahaña śarāntā vepamānāḥ śarārditāḥ
kulasattvabalòpetā vājinò vāraṇòpamāḥ
vihvalaṃ tata samudbhrāntaṃ sa bhayaṃ bhāratāturama
balama āsīta tadā sarvama ṛte daròṇārjunāva ubhau
tāva evāstāṃ nilayanaṃ tāva ārtāyanama eva ca
tāva evānye samāsādya jagmura vaivastavakṣayama
āvighnama abhavata sarvaṃ kauravāṇāṃ mahada balama
pāñcālānāṃ ca saṃsaktaṃ na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
antakākrīḍa sadṛśe bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhane
pṛthivyāṃ rājavaṃśānāma utthite mahati kaṣaye
na tatra karṇaṃ na daròṇaṃ nārjunaṃ na yudhiṣṭhirama
na bhīmasenaṃ na yamau na pāñcālyaṃ na sātyakima
na ca duḥśāsanaṃ darauṇiṃ na duryòdhana saubalau
na kṛpaṃ madrarājaṃ vā kṛtavarmāṇama eva ca
na cānyāna naiva cātmānaṃ na kaṣitiṃ na diśasa tathā
paśyāma rājana saṃsaktāna sainyena rajasāvṛtāna
saṃbhrānte tumule ghòre rajò medhe samutthite
davitīyāma iva saṃprāptāma amanyanta niśāṃ tadā
na jañāyante kauraveyā na pāñcālā na pāṇḍavāḥ
na diśò na divaṃ nòrvīṃ na samaṃ viṣamaṃ tathā
hastasaṃsparśama āpannāna parāna vāpya atha vā savakāna
nayapātayaṃsa tadā yuddhe narāḥ sama vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
uddhūtatvāta tu rajasaḥ parasekāca chòṇitasya ca
paraśaśāma rajò bhaumaṃ śīghratvāda anilasya ca
tatra nāgā hayā yòdhā rathinò 'tha padātayaḥ
pārijāta vanānīva vayaròcana rudhiròkṣitāḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karṇò daròṇò duḥśāsanasa tathā
pāṇḍavaiḥ samasajjanta caturbhiśa caturò rathāḥ
duryòdhanaḥ saha bharātrā yamābhyāṃ samasajjata
vṛkòdareṇa rādheyò bhāradvājena cārjunaḥ
tada ghòraṃ mahada āścaryaṃ sarve paraikṣana samantataḥ
ratharṣabhāṇāma ugrāṇāṃ saṃnipātama amānuṣama
rathamārgaira vicitraiśa ca vicitrarathasaṃkulama
apaśyana rathinò yuddhaṃ vicitraṃ citrayòdhināma
yatamānāḥ parākrāntāḥ parasparajigīṣavaḥ
jīmūtā iva gharmānte śaravarṣaira avākirana
te rathāna sūryasaṃkāśāna āsthitāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
aśòbhanta yathā meghāḥ śāradāḥ samupasthitāḥ
sapardhinasa te maheṣvāsāḥ kṛtayatnā dhanurdharāḥ
abhyagacchaṃsa tathānyònyaṃ mattā gajavṛṣā iva
na nūnaṃ dehabhedò 'sati kāle tasmina samāgate
yatra sarve na yugapada vayaśīryanta mahārathāḥ
bāhubhiśa caraṇaiśa chinnaiḥ śiròbhiśa cārukuṇḍalaiḥ
kārmukaira viśikhaiḥ parāsaiḥ khaḍgaiḥ paraśu paṭṭiśaiḥ
nālīkakṣura nārācaira nakharaiḥ śaktitòmaraiḥ
anyaiśa ca vividhākāraira dhautaiḥ paraharaṇòttamaiḥ
citraiśa ca vividhākāraiḥ śarīrāvaraṇaira api
vicitraiśa ca rathaira bhagnaira hataiśa ca gajavājibhiḥ
śūnyaiśa ca nagarākāraira hatayòdhadhvajai rathaiḥ
amanuṣyaira hayaira tarastaiḥ kṛṣyamāṇaisa tatasa tataḥ
vātāyamānaira asakṛda dhatavīraira alaṃkṛtaiḥ
vayajanaiḥ kaṅkaṭaiśa caiva dhavajaiśa ca vinipātitaiḥ
chatraira ābharaṇaira vastraira mālyaiśa ca susugandhibhiḥ
hāraiḥ kirīṭaira mukuṭaira uṣṇīṣaiḥ kiṅkiṇī gaṇaiḥ
urasyaira maṇibhira niṣkaiśa cūḍāmaṇibhira eva ca
āsīda āyòdhanaṃ tatra nabhasa tārāgaṇaira iva
tatò duryòdhanasyāsīna nakulena samāgamaḥ
amarṣitena karuddhasya karuddhenāmarṣitasya ca
apasavyaṃ cakārātha mādrīputrasa tavātmajama
kiraña śaraśataira hṛṣṭasa tatra nādò mahāna abhūta
apasavyaṃ kṛtaḥ saṃkhye bharātṛvyenātyamarṣiṇā
sò 'marṣitasa tama apya ājau paraticakre 'pasavyataḥ
tataḥ paraticikīrṣantama apasavyaṃ tu te sutama
nayavārayata tejasvī nakulaśa citramārgavita
sarvatò vinivāryainaṃ śarajālena pīḍayana
vimukhaṃ nakulaśa cakre tata sainyāḥ samapūjayana
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti nakulò babhāṣe tanayaṃ tava
saṃsmṛtya sarvaduḥkhāni tava durmantritena ca
[sa]
tatò duḥśāsanaḥ karuddhaḥ sahadevama upādravata
rathavegena tīvreṇa kampayanna iva medinīma
tasyāpatata evāśu bhallenāmitrakarśanaḥ
mādrī sutaḥ śirò yantuḥ sa śirasa tarāṇama acchinata
nainaṃ duḥśāsanaḥ sūtaṃ nāpi kaśa cana sainikaḥ
hṛtòtamāgnama āśutvāta sahasevena buddhavāna
yadā tava asmagṛhītatvāta parayāntya aśvā yathāsukhama
tatò duḥśāsanaḥ sūtaṃ buddhavāna gatacetasama
sahayāna saṃnigṛhyājau savayaṃ hayaviśāradaḥ
yuyudhe rathināṃ śareṣṭhaśa citraṃ laghu ca suṣṭhu ca
tada asyāpūjayana karma save pare caiva saṃyuge
hatasūta rathenājau vayacarada yada abhītavata
sahadevasa tu tāna aśvāṃsa tīkṣṇaira bāṇaira avākirata
pīḍyamānāḥ śaraiśa cāśu parādravaṃsa te tatasa tataḥ
sa raśmiśu viṣaktatvāda utsasarja śarāsanama
dhanuṣā karma kurvaṃsa tu raśmīna sa punara utsṛjata
chidreṣu teṣu taṃ bāṇaira mādrīputrò 'bhayavākirata
parīpsaṃsa tavatsutaṃ karṇasa tadantarama avāpatata
vṛkòdarò 'taḥ karṇaṃ taribhira bhallaiḥ samāhitaiḥ
ākarṇapūrṇaira abhyaghnana bāhvòra urasi cānadata
saṃnyavartata taṃ karṇaḥ saṃghaṭṭita ivòragaḥ
tada abhūta tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ bhīma rādheyayòra tadā
tau vṛṣāva iva saṃkruddhau vivṛttanayanāva ubhau
vegena mahatānyònyaṃ saṃrabdhāva abhipetatuḥ
abhisaṃśliṣṭayòsa tatra tayòra āhavaśauṇḍayòḥ
abhinna śarapātatvāda gayā yuddhama avartata
gadayā bhīmasenasa tu karṇasya rathakūbarama
bibhedāśu tadā rājaṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatò bhīmasya rādheyò gadāma ādāya vīryavāna
avāsṛjada rathe tāṃ tu bibheda gadayā gadāma
tatò bhīmaḥ punara gurvīṃ cikṣepādhirathera gadāma
tāṃ śaraira daśabhiḥ karṇaḥ supuṅkhaiḥ susamāhitaiḥ
paratyavidhyata punaśa cānyaiḥ sā bhīmaṃ punara āvrajata
tasyāḥ paratinipātena bhīmasya vipulò dhavajaḥ
papāta sārathiśa cāsya mumòha gadayā hataḥ
sa karṇe sāyakāna aṣṭau vayasṛjata karòdhamūrchitaḥ
dhavaje śarāsane caiva śarāvāpe ca bhārata
tataḥ punasa tu rādheyò hayāna asya ratheṣubhiḥ
ṛṣyavarṇāña jaghānāśu tathòbhau pārṣṇisārathī
sa vipannarathò bhīmò nakulasyāplutò rathama
harira yathā gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ samākrāmada ariṃdamaḥ
tathā daròṇārjunau citrama ayudhyetāṃ mahārathau
ācārya śiṣyau rājendra kṛtapraharaṇau yudhi
laghu saṃdhānayògābhyāṃ rathayòśa ca raṇena ca
mòhayantau manuṣyāṇāṃ cakṣūṃṣi ca manāṃsi ca
upāramanta te sarve yòddhā asmākaṃ pare tathā
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ paśyantasa tada yuddhaṃ guru śiṣyayòḥ
vicitrāna pṛtanā madhye rathamārgāna udīryataḥ
anyònyama apasavyaṃ ca kartuṃ vīrau tadaiṣitaḥ
parākramaṃ tayòra yòdhā dadṛśusa taṃ suvismitāḥ
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ daròṇa pāṇḍavayòra mahata
āmiṣārthaṃ mahārāja gagane śayenayòra iva
yada yaca cakāra daròṇasa tu kuntīputra jigīṣayā
tata tata paratijaghānāśu parahasaṃsa tasya pāṇḍavaḥ
yadā daròṇò na śaknòti pāṇḍavasya viśeṣaṇe
tataḥ parāduścakārāstrama astramārga viśāradaḥ
aindraṃ pāśupataṃ tavāṣṭraṃ vāyavyama atha vāruṇama
muktaṃ muktaṃ daròṇa cāpāta taja jaghāna dhanaṃjayaḥ
astrāṇya astraira yadā tasya vidhivada dhanti pāṇḍavaḥ
tatò 'satraiḥ paramaira divyaira daròṇaḥ pārthama avākirata
yada yada astraṃ sa pārthāya parayuṅkte vijigīṣayā
tasyāstrasya vighātārthaṃ tata tata sa kurute 'rajunaḥ
sa vadhyamāneṣva astreṣu divyeṣva api yathāvidhi
arjunenārjunaṃ daròṇò manasaivābhyapūjayata
mene cātmānama adhikaṃ pṛthivyāma api bhārata
tena śiṣyeṇa sarvebhyaḥ śastravidbhyaḥ samantataḥ
vāryamāṇasa tu pārthena tathā madhye mahātmanāma
yatamānò 'rajunaṃ parītyā paratyavārayada utsmayana
tatò 'natarikṣe devāśa ca gandharvāśa ca sahasraśaḥ
ṛṣayaḥ siddhasaṃghāśa ca vayatiṣṭhanta didṛkṣayā
tada apsaròbhira ākīrṇaṃ yakṣarākṣasa saṃkulama
śarīmada ākāśama abhavada bhūyò meghākulaṃ yathā
tatra samāntarhitā vācò vayacaranta punaḥ punaḥ
daròṇasya satavasaṃyuktāḥ pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ
visṛjyamāneṣva astreṣu javālayatsu diśò daśa
naivedaṃ mānuṣaṃ yuddhaṃ nāsuraṃ na ca rākṣasama
na daivaṃ na ca gāndharvaṃ barāhmaṃ dharuvama idaṃ parama
vicitrama idama āścaryaṃ na nò dṛṣṭaṃ na ca śarutama
ati pāṇḍavama ācāryò daròṇaṃ cāpya ati pāṇḍavaḥ
nānayòra antaraṃ daraṣṭuṃ śakyama astreṇa kena cita
yadi rudrò davidhākṛtyayudhyetātmānama ātmanā
tatra śakyòpamā kartuma anyatra tu na vidyate
jañānama ekasthama ācārye jañānaṃ yògaśa ca pāṇḍave
śauryama ekasthama ācārye balaṃ śauryaṃ ca pāṇḍave
nemau śakyau maheṣvāsau raṇe kaṣepayituṃ paraiḥ
icchamānau punara imau hanyetāṃ sāmaraṃ jagata
itya abruvana mahārāja dṛṣṭvā tau puruṣarṣabhau
antarhitāni bhūtāni parakāśāni ca saṃghaśaḥ
tatò daròṇò barāhmama astraṃ parāduścakre mahāmatiḥ
saṃtāpayana raṇe pārthaṃ bhūtānya antarhitāni ca
tataśa cacāla pṛthivī sa parvata vanadrumā
vavau ca viṣamò vāyuḥ sāgarāśa cāpi cukṣubhuḥ
tatasa tarāsò mahāna āsīta kurupāṇḍavasenayòḥ
sarveṣāṃ caiva bhūtānāma udyate 'satre mahātmanā
tataḥ pārthò 'paya asaṃbhrāntasa tada astraṃ paratijaghnivāna
barahmāstreṇaiva rājendra tataḥ sarvama aśīśamata
yadā na gamyate pāraṃ tayòra anyatarasya vā
tataḥ saṃkulayuddhena tada yuddhaṃ vayakulī kṛtama
nājñāyata tataḥ kiṃ cita punara eva viśāṃ pate
paravṛtte tumule yuddhe daròṇa pāṇḍavayòra mṛdhe
śarajālaiḥ samākīrṇe meghajālaira ivāmbare
na sama saṃpatate kaśa cida antarikṣacarasa tadā
[sa]
tasmiṃsa tathā vartamāne narāśvagajasaṃkṣaye
duḥśāsanò mahārāja dhṛṣṭadyumnama ayòdhayata
sa tu rukmarathāsaktò duḥśāsana śarārditaḥ
amarṣāta tava putrasya śaraira vāhāna avākirata
kaṣaṇena sa rathasa tasya sa dhavajaḥ saha sārathiḥ
nādṛśyata mahārāja pārṣatasya śaraiśa citaḥ
duḥśāsanasa tu rājendra pāñcālyasya mahātmanaḥ
nāśakata paramukhe sathātuṃ śarajālaprapīḍitaḥ
sa tu duḥśāsanaṃ bāṇaira vimukhīkṛtya pārṣataḥ
kiraña śarasahasrāṇi daròṇama evābhyayāda raṇe
paratyapadyata hārdikyaḥ kṛtavarmā tadantarama
sòdaryāṇāṃ tarayaśa caiva ta enaṃ paryavārayana
taṃ yamau pṛṣṭhatò 'navaitāṃ rakṣantau puruṣarṣabhau
daròṇāyābhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ dīpyamānama ivānalama
saṃprahārama akurvaṃsa te sarve sapta mahārathāḥ
amarṣitāḥ sattvavantaḥ kṛtvā maraṇama agrataḥ
śuddhātmānaḥ śuddhavṛttā rājana savargapuraskṛtāḥ
āryaṃ yuddhama akurvanta parasparajigīṣavaḥ
śuklābhijana karmāṇò matimantò janādhipāḥ
dharmayuddhama ayudhyanta parekṣantò gatima uttamāma
na tatrāsīda adharmiṣṭhama aśastraṃ yuddhama eva ca
nātra karṇī na nālīkò na liptò na ca vastakaḥ
na sūcī kapiśò nātra na gavāsthira gajāsthikaḥ
iṣura āsīna na saṃśliṣṭò na pūtira na ca jihmagaḥ
ṛjūnya eva viśuddhāni sarve śastrāṇya adhārayana
suyuddhena parā~la lòkāna īpsantaḥ kīrtima eva ca
tadāsīta tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ sarvadòṣavivarjitama
caturṇāṃ tava yòdhānāṃ taisa taribhiḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tu tāna hitvā tava rājana ratharṣabhāna
yamābhyāṃ vāritāna dṛṣṭvā śīghrāstrò daròṇama abhyayāta
nivāritāsa tu te vīrāsa tayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
samasajjanta catvārò vātāḥ parvatayòra iva
davābhyāṃ davābhyāṃ yamau sārdhaṃ rathābhyāṃ rathapuṃgavau
samāsaktau tatò daròṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'bhayavartata
dṛṣṭvā daròṇāya pāñcālyaṃ varajantaṃ yuddhadurmadama
yamābhyāṃ tāṃśa ca saṃsaktāṃsa tadantarama upādravata
duryòdhanò mahārāja kiraña śòṇitabhòjanāna
taṃ sātyakiḥ śīghrataraṃ punara evābhyavartata
tau parasparama āsādya samippe kuru mādhavau
hasamānau nṛśārdūlāva abhītau samagacchatāma
bālye vṛttāni sarvāṇi parīyamāṇau vicintya tau
anyònyaṃ parekṣamāṇau ca hasamānau punaḥ punaḥ
atha duryòdhanò rājā sātyakiṃ paratyabhāṣata
pariyaṃ sakhāyaṃ satataṃ garhayana vṛttama ātmanaḥ
dhika karòdhaṃ dhika sakhe lòbhaṃ dhina mòhaṃ dhiga amarṣitama
dhiga astu kaṣātrama ācāraṃ dhiga astu balama aurasama
yata tavaṃ māma abhisaṃdhatse tavāṃ cāhaṃ śinipuṃgava
tavaṃ hi parāṇaiḥ pariyatarò mamāhaṃ ca sadā tava
samarāmi tāni sarvāṇi bālye vṛttāni yāni nau
tāni sarvāṇi jīrṇāni sāṃprataṃ nau raṇājire
kima anyata karòdhalòbhābhyāṃ yudhyāmi tavādya sātvata
taṃ tathā vādinaṃ rājana sātyakiḥ paratyabhāṣata
parahasana viśikhāṃsa tīkṣṇāna udyamya paramāstravita
neyaṃ sabhā rājaputra na cācārya niveśanama
yatra karīḍitama asmābhisa tadā rājana samāgataiḥ
[dura]
kava sā karīḍā gatāsmākaṃ bālye vai śinipuṃgava
kava ca yuddhama idaṃ bhūyaḥ kālò hi duratikramaḥ
kiṃ nu nò vidyate kṛtyaṃ dhanena dhanalipsayā
yatra yudhyāmahe sarve dhanalòbhāta samāgatāḥ
[samjaya]
taṃ tathā vādinaṃ tatra rājānaṃ mādhavò 'baravīta
evaṃvṛtthaṃ sadā kaṣatraṃ yada dhantīha gurūna api
yadi te 'haṃ pariyò rājaña jahi māṃ māciraṃ kṛthāḥ
tavatkṛte sukṛtā~la lòkāna gaccheyaṃ bharatarṣabha
yā te śaktira balaṃ caiva tata kaṣipraṃ mayi darśaya
necchāmya etada ahaṃ daraṣṭuṃ mitrāṇāṃ vayasanaṃ mahata
itya evaṃ vayaktama ābhāṣya paratibhāṣya ca sātyakiḥ
abhyayāta tūrṇama avyagrò nirapekṣò viśāṃ pate
tama āyāntama abhiprekṣya paratyagṛhṇāta tavātmajaḥ
śaraiśa cāvākirada rājaña śaineyaṃ tanayasa tava
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ kuru mādhava siṃhayòḥ
anyònyaṃ karuddhayòra ghòraṃ yathā daviradasiṃhayòḥ
tataḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaiḥ sātvataṃ yuddhadurmadama
duryòdhanaḥ paratyavidhyada daśabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
taṃ sātyakiḥ paratyaviddhata tathaiva daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
pañcāśatā punaśa cājau tariṃśatā daśabhiśa ca ha
tasya saṃdhadhataśa ceṣūna saṃhiteṣuṃ ca kārmukama
acchinata sātyakisa tūrṇaṃ śaraiśa caivābhyavīvṛṣata
sa gāḍhaviddhò vayathitaḥ paratyapāyāda rathāntarama
duryòdhanò mahārāja dāśārha śarapīḍitaḥ
samāśvasya tu putrasa te sātyakiṃ punara abhyayāta
visṛjanna iṣujālāni yuyudhāna rathaṃ parathi
tathaiva sātyakira bāṇāna duryòdhana rathaṃ parati
paratataṃ vayasṛjada rājaṃsa tata saṃkulama avartata
tatreṣubhiḥ kaṣipyamāṇaiḥ patadbhiśa ca samantataḥ
agnera iva mahākakṣe śabdaḥ samabhavana mahāna
tatrābhyadhikama ālakṣya mādhavaṃ rathasattamama
kaṣiprama abhyapatata karṇaḥ parīpsaṃsa tanayaṃ tava
na tu taṃ marṣayāma āsa bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
abhyayāta tavaritaḥ karṇaṃ visṛjana sāyakāna bahūna
tasya karṇaḥ śitāna bāṇāna paratihanya hasanna iva
dhanuḥ śarāṃśa ca ciccheda sūtaṃ cābhyahanaca charaiḥ
bhīmasenasa tu saṃkruddhò gadāma ādāya pāṇḍavaḥ
dhavajaṃ dhanuśa ca sūtaṃ ca saṃmamardāhave ripòḥ
amṛṣyamāṇaḥ karṇasa tu bhīmasenama ayudhyata
vividhaira iṣujālaiśa ca nānāśastraiśa ca saṃyuge
saṃkule vartamāne tu rājā dharmasutò 'baravīta
pāñcālānāṃ naravyāghrāna matsyānāṃ ca nararṣabhāna
ye naḥ parāṇāḥ śirò ye nò ye nò yòdhā mahābalāḥ
ta ete dhārtarāṣṭreṣu viṣaktāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
kiṃ tiṣṭhata yathā mūḍhāḥ sarve vigatacetasaḥ
tatra gacchata yatraite yudhyante māmakā rathāḥ
kaṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya sarva eva gatajvarāḥ
jayantò vadhyamānā vā gatima iṣṭāṃ gamiṣyatha
jitvā ca bahubhira yajñaira yakṣyadhvaṃ bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
hatā vā devasāda bhūtvā lòkāna parāpsyatha puṣkalāna
te rājñā còditā vīrā yòtsyamānā mahārathāḥ
caturdhā vahinīṃ kṛtvā tavaritā daròṇama abhyayuḥ
pāñcālāsa tava ekatò daròṇama abhyaghnana bahubhiḥ śaraiḥ
bhīmasenapurògāśa ca ekataḥ paryavārayana
āsaṃsa tu pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ tarayò 'jihmā mahārathāḥ
yamau ca bhīmasenaśa ca parākròśanta dhanaṃjayama
abhidravārjuna kaṣipraṃ kurūna daròṇāda anānuda
tata enaṃ haniṣyanti pāñcālā hatarakṣiṇama
kauraveyāṃsa tataḥ pārthaḥ sahasā samupādravata
pāñcālāna eva tu daròṇò dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamāna
pāñcālānāṃ tatò daròṇò 'paya akaròta kadanaṃ mahata
yathā karuddhò raṇe śakrò dānavānāṃ kaṣayaṃ purā
daròṇāstreṇa mahārāja vadhyamānāḥ pare yudhi
nātrasanta raṇe daròṇāta sattvavantò mahārathāḥ
vadhyamānā mahārāja pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayāsa tathā
daròṇama evābhyayura yuddhe mòhayantò mahārathama
teṣāṃ tūtsādyamānānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ samantataḥ
abhavada bhairavò nādò vadhyatāṃ śaraśaktibhiḥ
vadhyamāneṣu saṃgrāme pāñcāleṣu mahātmanā
udīryamāṇe daròṇāstre pāṇḍavāna bhayama āviśata
dṛṣṭvāśvanarasaṃghānāṃ vipulaṃ ca kaṣayaṃ yudhi
pāṇḍaveyā mahārāja nāśaṃsura vijayaṃ tadā
kaca cida daròṇò na naḥ sarvāna kaṣapayeta paramāstravita
samiddhaḥ śiśirāpāye dahana kakṣama ivānalaḥ
na cainaṃ saṃyuge kaśa cita samarthaḥ parativīkṣituma
na cainama arjunò jātu paratiyudhyeta dharmavita
tarastāna kuntīsutāna dṛṣṭvā daròṇa sāyakapīḍitāna
matimāña śareyase yuktaḥ keśavò 'rajunama abravīta
naiṣa yuddhena saṃgrāme jetuṃ śakyaḥ kathaṃ cana
api vṛtrahaṇā yuddhe rathayūthapa yūthapaḥ
āsthīyatāṃ jaye yògò dharmama utsṛjya pāṇḍava
yathā vaḥ saṃyuge sarvāna na hanyāda rukmavāhanaḥ
aśvatthāmni hate naiṣa yudhyeda iti matira mama
taṃ hataṃ saṃyuge kaśa cida asmai śaṃsatu mānavaḥ
etana nāròcayada rājana kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
anye tava aròcayana sarve kṛcchreṇa tu yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tatò bhīmò mahābāhura anīke save mahāgajama
jaghāna gadayā rājanna aśvatthāmānama itya uta
bhīmasenasa tu savrīḍama upetya daròṇama āhave
aśvatthāmā hata iti śabdama uccaiśa cakāra ha
aśvattmāmeti hi gajaḥ khayātò nāmnā hatò 'bhavata
kṛtvā manasi taṃ bhīmò mithyā vayāhṛtavāṃsa tadā
bhīmasena vacaḥ śarutvā daròṇasa tatparamapriyama
manasā sannagātrò 'bhūda yathā saikatama ambhasi
śaṅkamānaḥ sa tana mithyā vīryajñaḥ savasutasya vai
hataḥ sa iti ca śarutvā naiva dhairyāda akampata
sa labdhvā cetanāṃ daròṇaḥ kaṣaṇenaiva samāśvasata
anucintyātmanaḥ putrama aviṣahyama arātibhiḥ
sa pārṣatama abhidrutya jighāṃsura mṛtyuma ātmanaḥ
avākirata sahasreṇa tīkṣṇānāṃ kaṅkapatriṇāma
taṃ vai viṃśatisāhasrāḥ pāñcālānāṃ nararṣabhāḥ
tathā carantaṃ saṃgrāme sarvatò vayakiraca charaiḥ
tataḥ parāduṣkaròda daròṇò barāhmama astraṃ paraṃtapaḥ
vadhāya teṣāṃ śūrāṇāṃ pāñcālānāma amarṣitaḥ
tatò vayaròcata daròṇò vinighnana sarvasòmakāna
śirāṃsya apātayaca cāpi pāñcālānāṃ mahāmṛdhe
tathaiva parighākārāna bāhūna kanakabhūṣaṇāna
te vadhyamānāḥ samare bhāradvājena pārthivāḥ
medinyāma anvakīryanta vātanunnā iva darumāḥ
kuñjarāṇāṃ ca patatāṃ hayaughānāṃ ca bhārata
agamyarūpā pṛthivī māṃsaśòṇitakardamā
hatvā viṃśatisāhasrāna pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāna
atiṣṭhada āhave daròṇò vidhūmò 'ganira iva javalana
tathaiva ca punaḥ karuddhò bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
vasu dānasya bhallena śiraḥ kāyāda apāharata
punaḥ pañcaśatāna mastyāna ṣaṭa sahasrāṃśa ca sṛñjayāna
hastināma ayutaṃ hatvā jaghānāśvāyutaṃ punaḥ
kaṣatriyāṇāma abhāvāya dṛṣṭvā daròṇama avasthitama
ṛṣayò 'bhayāgamaṃsa tūrṇaṃ havyavāhapurògamāḥ
viśvāmitrò jamadagnira bhāradvājò 'tha gautamaḥ
vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapò 'tariśa ca barahmalòkaṃ ninīṣavaḥ
sikatāḥ pṛśnayò gargā bālakhilyā marīcipāḥ
bhṛgavò 'ṅagirasaśa caiva sūkṣmāśa cānye maharṣayaḥ
ta enama abruvana sarve daròṇama āhavaśòbhinama
adharmataḥ kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ samayò nidhanasya te
nayasyāyudhaṃ raṇe daròṇa sametyāsmāna avasthitāna
nātaḥ karūrataraṃ karma punaḥ kartuṃ tavama arhasi
vedavedāṅgaviduṣaḥ satyadharmaparasya ca
barāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa tavaitana nòpapadyate
nayasyāyudhama amògheṣò tiṣṭha vartmani śāśvate
paripūrṇaśa ca kālasa te vastuṃ lòke 'daya mānuṣe
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śarutvā bhīmasena vacaśa ca tata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca saṃprekṣya raṇe sa vimanābhavata
sa dahyamānò vayathitaḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
ahataṃ vā hataṃ veti papraccha sutama ātmanaḥ
sathirā buddhira hi daròṇasya na pārthò vakṣyate 'nṛtama
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāma aiśvaryārthe kathaṃ cana
tasmāta taṃ paripapraccha nānyaṃ kaṃ cida viśeṣataḥ
tasmiṃsa tasya hi satyāśā bālyāta parabhṛti pāṇḍave
tatò niṣpāṇḍavāma urvīṃ kariṣyantaṃ yudhāṃ patima
daròṇaṃ jañātvā dharmarājaṃ gòvindò vayathitò 'baravīta
yadya ardhadivasaṃ daròṇò yudhyate manyuma āsthitaḥ
satyaṃ baravīmi te senā vināśaṃ samupaiṣyati
sa bhavāṃsa tarātunò daròṇāta satyāja jayāyò 'nṛtaṃ bhaveta
anṛtaṃ jīvitasyārthe vacana na sapṛśyate 'nṛtaiḥ
tayòḥ saṃvadatòra evaṃ bhīmasenò 'baravīda idama
śarutvaiva taṃ mahārāja vadhòpāyaṃ mahātmanaḥ
gāhamānasya te senāṃ mālavasyendra varmaṇaḥ
aśvatthāmeti vikhyātò gajaḥ śakra gajòpamaḥ
nihatò yudhi vikramya tatò 'haṃ daròṇama abruvama
aśvatthāmā hatò barahmana nivartasvāhavāda iti
nūnaṃ nāśraddadhada vākyama eṣa me puruṣarṣabhaḥ
sa tavaṃ gòvinda vākyāni mānayasva jayaiṣiṇaḥ
daròṇāya nihataṃ śaṃsa rājaña śāradvatī sutama
tavayòktò naiṣa yudhyeta jātu rājana davijarṣabhaḥ
satyavāna hi nṛlòke 'samina bhavāna khayātò janādhipa
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā kṛṣṇa vākyapracòditaḥ
bhāvitvāca ca mahārāja vaktuṃ samupacakrame
tama atathya bhaye magnò jaye saktò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
avyaktama abravīda rājana hataḥ kuñjara itya uta
tasya pūrvaṃ rathaḥ pṛthvyāśa caturaṅgula uttaraḥ
babhūvaivaṃ tu tenòkte tasya vāhāspṛśana mahīma
yudhiṣṭhirāta tu tada vākyaṃ śarutvā daròṇò mahārathaḥ
putravyasanasaṃtaptò nirāśò jīvite 'bhavata
āgaḥ kṛtama ivātmānaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
ṛṣivākyaṃ ca manvānaḥ śarutvā ca nihataṃ sutama
vicetāḥ paramòdvignò dhṛṣṭadyumnama avekṣya ca
yòddhuṃ nāśaknuvada rājana yathāpūrvama ariṃdama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramòdvignaṃ śòkòpahatacetasama
pāñcālarājasya sutò dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ samādravata
ya iṣṭvā manujendreṇa darupadena mahāmakhe
labdhvā daròṇa vināśāya samiddhāda dhavyavāhanāta
sadhanura jaitrama ādāya ghòraṃ jaladanisvanama
dṛḍhajyama ajaraṃ divyaṃ śarāṃśa cāśīviṣòpamāna
saṃdadhe kārmuke tasmiña śarama āśīviṣòpamama
daròṇaṃ jighāṃsuḥ pāñcālyò mahājvālama ivānalama
tasya rūpaṃ śarasyāsīda dhanurjyā maṇḍalāntare
dayòtatò bhāskarasyeva ghanānte pariveśinaḥ
pārṣatena parāmṛṣṭaṃ javalantama iva tada dhanuḥ
antakālama iva parāptaṃ menire vīkṣya sainikāḥ
tama iṣuṃ saṃhitaṃ tena bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
dṛṣṭvāmanyata dehasya kālaparyāyama āgatama
tataḥ sa yatnama ātiṣṭhada ācāryasa tasya vāraṇe
na cāsyāstrāṇi rājendra parādurāsana mahātmanaḥ
tasya tava ahāni catvāri kaṣapā caikāsyatò gatā
tasya cāhnasa taribhāgena kaṣayaṃ jagmuḥ patatriṇaḥ
sa śarakṣayama āsādya putraśòkena cārditaḥ
vividhānāṃ ca divyānāma astrāṇāma aprasannatāma
utsraṣṭukāmaḥ śastrāṇi vipravākyābhicòditaḥ
tejasā pareryamāṇaśa ca yuyudhe sò 'timānuṣama
athānyata sa samādāya divyama āṅgirasaṃ dhanuḥ
śarāṃśa ca śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samavākirata
tatasa taṃ śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samavākirata
vayaśātayaca ca saṃkruddhò dhṛṣṭadyumnama amarṣaṇaḥ
taṃ śaraṃ śatadhā cāsya daròṇaśa ciccheda sāyakaiḥ
dhavajaṃ dhanuśa ca niśitaiḥ sārathiṃ cāpya apātayata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ parahasyānyata punara ādāya kārmukama
śitena cainaṃ bāṇena paratyavidhyata satanāntare
sò 'tividdhò maheṣvāsaḥ saṃbhrānta iva saṃyuge
bhallena śitadhāreṇa cicchedāsya mahada dhanuḥ
yaca cāsya bāṇaṃ vikṛtaṃ dhanūṃṣi ca viśāṃ pate
sarvaṃ saṃchidya durdharṣò gadāṃ khaḍgama athāpi ca
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ tatò 'vidhyana navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
jīvitāntakaraiḥ karuddhaiḥ karuddha rūpaṃ paraṃtapaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumna rathasyāśvāna savarathāśvaira mahārathaḥ
amiśrayada ameyātmā barāhmama astrama udīrayana
te miśrā bahva aśòbhanta javanā vātaraṃhasaḥ
pārāvata savarṇāśa ca śòṇāśa ca bharatarṣabha
yathā sa vidyutò meghā nadantò jalalāgame
tathā rejura mahārāja miśritā raṇamūrdhani
īṣā bandhaṃ cakrabandhaṃ rathabandhaṃ tathaiva ca
paraṇāśayada ameyātmā dhṛṣṭadyumnasya sa davijaḥ
sa chinnadhanvā virathò hatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
uttamāma āpadaṃ parāpya gadāṃ vīraḥ parāmṛśata
tāma asya viśikhaisa tīkṣṇaiḥ kaṣipyamāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ
nijaghāna śaraira daròṇaḥ karuddhaḥ satyaparākramaḥ
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu naravyāghrò daròṇena nihatāṃ śaraiḥ
vimalaṃ khaḍgama ādatta śatacandraṃ ca bhānumata
asaṃśayaṃ tathā bhūte pāñcālyaḥ sādhva amanyata
vadhama ācārya mukhyasya parāptakālaṃ mahātmanaḥ
tataḥ savarathanīḍasthaḥ savarathasya ratheṣayā
agacchada asima udyamya śatacandraṃ ca bhānumata
cikīrṣura duṣkaraṃ karma dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
iyeṣa vakṣò bhettuṃ ca bhāradvājasya saṃyuge
sò 'tiṣṭhada yugamadhye vai yugasaṃnahaneṣu ca
śòṇānāṃ jaghanārdheṣu tata sainyāḥ samapūjayana
tiṣṭhatò yugapālīṣu śòṇāna apya adhitiṣṭhataḥ
nāpaśyada antaraṃ dòṇasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
kaṣipraṃ śayenasya caratò yathaivāmiṣa gṛddhinaḥ
tadvada āsīda abhīsārò daròṇaṃ parārthayatò raṇe
tasyāśvāna rathaśaktyāsau tadā karuddhaḥ parākramī
sarvāna ekaikaśò daròṇaḥ kapòtābhāna ajīghanata
te hatā nayapatana bhūmau dhṛṣṭadyumnasya vājinaḥ
śòṇāśa ca paryamucyanta rathabandhāda viśāṃ pate
tāna hayāna nihatāna dṛṣṭvā davijāgryeṇa sa pārṣataḥ
nāmṛṣyata yudhāṃ śareṣṭhò yājñasenira mahārathaḥ
virathaḥ sa gṛhītvā tu khaḍgaṃ khaḍgabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
daròṇama abhyapatada rājana vainateya ivòragama
tasya rūpaṃ babhau rājana bhāradvājaṃ jighāṃsataḥ
yathā rūpaṃ paraṃ viṣṇòra hiraṇyakaśipòra vadhe
sò 'cirada vividhāna mārgāna parakārāna ekaviṃśatima
bharāntama udbhrāntama āviddhama āplutaṃ parasṛtaṃ sṛtama
parivṛttaṃ nivṛttaṃca khaḍgaṃ carma ca dhārayana
saṃpātaṃ samudīrṇaṃ ca darśayāma āsa pārṣataḥ
tataḥ śarasahasreṇa śatacandrama apātayata
khaḍgaṃ carma ca saṃbādhe dhṛṣṭadyumnasya sa davijaḥ
te tu vaitastikā nāma śarā haya āsanna ghātinaḥ
nikṛṣṭa yuddhe daròṇasya nānyeṣāṃ santi te śarāḥ
śāradvatasya pārthasya darauṇera vaikartanasya ca
paradyumna yuyudhānābhyāma abhimanyòśa ca te śarāḥ
athāsyeṣuṃ samādhatta dṛḍhaṃ paramasaṃśitama
antevāsinama ācāryò jighāṃsuḥ putra saṃmitama
taṃ śaraira daśabhisa tīkṣṇaiśa ciccheda śinipuṃgavaḥ
paśyatasa tava putrasya karṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
garastama ācārya mukhyena dhṛṭṣadyumnama amòcayata
carantaṃ rathamārgeṣu sātyakiṃ satyavikramama
daròṇakarṇāntara gataṃ kṛpasyāpi ca bhārata
apaśyetāṃ mahātmānau viṣvaksena dhanaṃjayau
apūjayetāṃ vārṣṇeyaṃ baruvāṇau sādhu sādhva iti
divyānya astrāṇi sarveṣāṃ yudhi nighnantama acyutama
abhipatya tataḥ senāṃ viṣvaksena dhanaṃjayau
dhanaṃjayasa tataḥ kṛṣṇama abravīta paśya keśava
ācārya varamukhyānāṃ madhye karīḍana madhūdvahaḥ
ānandayati māṃ bhūyaḥ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
mādrīputrau ca bhīmaṃ ca rājānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhirama
yaca chikṣayānuddhataḥ sana raṇe carati sātyakiḥ
mahārathāna upakrīḍana vṛṣṇīnāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ
tama ete paratinandanti siddhāḥ sainyāśa ca vismitāḥ
ajayyaṃ samare dṛṣṭvā sāhu sādhva iti sātvatama
yòdhāśa còbhayataḥ sarve karmabhiḥ samapūjayana
[sa]
karūrama āyòdhanaṃ jajñe tasmina rājasamāgame
rudrasyeva hi karuddhasya nighnatasa tu paśūna yathā
hastānāma uttamāṅgānāṃ kārmukāṇāṃ ca bhārata
chatrāṇāṃ cāpaviddhānāṃ cāmarāṇāṃ ca saṃyuge
bhagnacakrai rathaiśa cāpi pātitaiśa ca mahādhvajaiḥ
sādibhiśa ca hataiḥ śūraiḥ saṃkīrṇā vasudhābhavata
bāṇapāta nikṛttāsa tu yòdhāsa te kurusattama
ceṣṭantò vividhāśa ceṣṭā vayadṛśyanta mahāhave
vartamāne tathā yuddhe ghòre devāsuròpame
abravīta kaṣatriyāṃsa tatra dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abhidravata saṃyattāḥ kumbhayòniṃ mahārathāḥ
eṣa vai pārṣatò vīrò bhāradvājena saṃgataḥ
ghaṭate ca yathāśakti bhāradvājasya nāśane
yādṛśāni hi rūpāṇi dṛśyante nò mahāraṇe
adya daròṇaṃ raṇe karuddhaḥ pātayiṣyati pārṣataḥ
te yūyaṃ sahitā bhūtvā kumbhayòniṃ parīpsata
yudhiṣṭhira samājñaptāḥ sṛñjayānāṃ mahārathāḥ
abhyadravanta saṃyattā bhāradvājaṃ jighāṃsavaḥ
tāna samāpatataḥ sarvāna bhāradvājò mahārathaḥ
abhyadravata vegena martavyama iti niścitaḥ
parayāte satyasaṃdhe tu samakampata medinī
vavura vātāḥ sa nirghātāsa tarāsayanti varūthinīma
papāta mahatī còlkā ādityāna nirgateva ha
dīpayantīva tāpena śaṃsantīva mahada bhayama
jajvaluśa caiva śastrāṇi bhāradvājasya māriṣa
rathāḥ savananti cātyarthaṃ hayāśa cāśrūṇya avāsṛjana
hataujā iva cāpya āsīda bhāradvājò mahārathaḥ
ṛṣīṇāṃ barahmavādānāṃ savargasya gamanaṃ parati
suyuddhena tataḥ parāṇāna utsraṣṭuma upacakrame
tataśa caturdiśaṃ sainyaira darupadasyābhisaṃvṛtaḥ
nirdahana kaṣatriya varātāna daròṇaḥ paryacarada raṇe
hatvā viṃśatisāhasrāna kaṣatriyāna arimardanaḥ
daśāyutāni tīkṣṇāgraira avadhīda viśikhaiḥ śitaiḥ
sò 'tiṣṭhada āhave yattò vidhūma iva pāvakaḥ
kaṣatriyāṇāma abhāvāya barāhmama ātmānama āsthitaḥ
pāñcālyaṃ virathaṃ bhīmò hatasarvāyudhaṃ vaśī
aviṣaṇṇaṃ mahātmānaṃ tavaramāṇaḥ samabhyayāta
tataḥ savarathama āròpya pāñcālyama arimardanaḥ
abravīda abhisaṃprekṣya daròṇama asyantama antikāta
na tavadanya ihācāryaṃ yòddhuma utsahate pumāna
tavarasva parāga vadhāyaiva tavayi bhāraḥ samāhitaḥ
sa tathòktò mahābāhuḥ sarvabhārasahaṃ navama
abhipatyādade kaṣiprama āyudhapravaraṃ dṛḍhama
saṃrabdhaśa caśarāna asyana daròṇaṃ durvāraṇaṃ raṇe
vivārayiṣura ācāryaṃ śaravarṣaira avākirata
tau nayavārayatāṃ śareṣṭhau saṃrabdhau raṇaśòbhinau
udīrayetāṃ barāhmāṇi divyānya astrāṇya anekaśaḥ
sa mahāstraira mahārāja daròṇama ācchādayada raṇe
nihatya sarvāṇya astrāṇi bhāradvājasya pārṣataḥ
sa vasātīña śibīṃśa caiva bāhlīkāna kauravāna api
rakṣiṣyamāṇāna saṃgrāme daròṇaṃ vayadhamada acyutaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tadā rājana gabhastibhira ivāṃśumāna
babhau paracchādayana nāśāḥ śarajālaiḥ samantataḥ
tasya daròṇò dhanuśa chittvā viddhvā cainaṃ śilīmukhaiḥ
marmāṇya abhyahanada bhūyaḥ sa vayathāṃ paramāma agāta
tatò bhīmò dṛḍhakròdhò daròṇasyālśiṣya taṃ rathama
śanakaira iva rājendra daròṇaṃ vacanama abravīta
yadi nāma na yudhyeraña śikṣitā barahma bandhavaḥ
savakarmabhira asaṃtuṣṭā na sama kaṣatraṃ kaṣayaṃ varajeta
ahiṃsā sarvabhūteṣu dharmaṃ jayāyastaraṃ viduḥ
tasya ca barāhmaṇò mūlaṃ bhavāṃśa ca barahmavittamaḥ
śavapākavana maleccha gaṇāna hatvā cānyāna pṛthagvidhāna
ajñānāna mūḍhavada barahmana putradāradhanepsayā
ekasyārthe bahūna hatvā putrasyādharmavida yathā
savakarmasthāna vikarmasthò na vayapatrapase kathama
sa cādya patitaḥ śete pṛṣṭenāveditasa tava
dharmarājena tada vākyaṃ nātiśaṅkituma arhasi
evama uktasa tatò daròṇò bhīmenòtsṛjya tada dhanuḥ
sarvāṇya astrāṇi dharmātmā hātu kāmò 'bhayabhāṣata
karṇa karṇa maheṣvāsa kṛpa duryòdhaneti ca
saṃgrāme kariyatāṃ yatnò baravīmya eṣa punaḥ punaḥ
pāṇḍavebhyaḥ śivaṃ vò 'satu śastrama abhyutsṛjāmya ahama
iti tatra mahārāja parākròśada darauṇima eva ca
utsṛjya ca raṇe śastraṃ rathòpasthe niveśya ca
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ paradadau yògayuktavāna
tasya taca chidrama ājñāya dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ samutthitaḥ
khaḍgī rathāda avaplutya sahasā daròṇama abhyayāta
hāhākṛtāni bhūtāni mānuṣāṇītarāṇi ca
daròṇaṃ tathāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭadyumna vaśaṃgatama
hāhākāraṃ bhṛśaṃ cakrura ahò dhiga iti cābruvana
daròṇò 'pi śastrāṇya utsṛjya paramaṃ sāmyama āsthitaḥ
tathòktvā yògama āsthāya jayòtira bhūtò mahātapāḥ
divama ākrāmada ācāryaḥ sadbhiḥ saha durākramama
davau sūryāva iti nò buddhira āsīta tasmiṃsa tathāgate
ekāgrama iva cāsīda dhi jayòtirbhiḥ pūritaṃ nabhaḥ
samapadyata cārkābhe bhāradvāja niśākare
nimeṣa mātreṇa ca taja jayòtira antaradhīyata
āsīta kilakilā śabdaḥ parahṛṣṭānāṃ divaukasāma
barahmalòkaṃ gate daròṇe dhṛṣṭadyumne ca mòhite
vayama eva tadādrākṣma pañca mānuṣayònayaḥ
yògayuktaṃ mahātmānaṃ gacchantaṃ paramāṃ gatima
ahaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ pārthaḥ kṛpaḥ śāradvatò davijaḥ
vāsudevaśa ca vārṣṇeyò dharmarājaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
anye tu sarve nāpaśyana bhāradvājasya dhīmataḥ
mahimānaṃ mahārāja yògamuktasya gacchataḥ
gatiṃ paramikāṃ parāptama ajānantò nṛyònayaḥ
nāpaśyana gacchamānaṃ hi taṃ sārdhama ṛṣipuṃgavaiḥ
ācāryaṃ yògama āsthāya barahmalòkama ariṃdamama
vitunnāṅgaṃ śaraśataira nayastāyudhama asṛka kaṣarama
dhikkṛtaḥ pārtaṣasa taṃ tu sarvabhūtaiḥ parāmṛśata
tasya mūrdhānama ālambya gatasattvasya dehinaḥ
kiṃ cida abruvataḥ kāyāda vicakartāsinā śiraḥ
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktò bhāradvāje nipātite
siṃhanāda ravaṃ cakre bhāmayana khaḍgama āhave
ākarṇapalitaḥ śayāmò vayasāśīti pañcakaḥ
tavatkṛte vayacarata saṃkhye sa tu ṣòḍada varṣavata
uktavāṃśa ca mahābāhuḥ kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
jīvantama ānayācāryaṃ mā vadhīra darupadātmajaḥ
na hantavyò na hantavya iti te sainikāśa ca ha
utkròśanna arjunaśa caiva sānukròśasa tama ādravata
karòśamāne 'rajune caiva pārthiveṣu ca sarvaśaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'vadhīda daròṇaṃ rathatalpe nararṣabhama
śòṇitena pariklinnò rathāda bhūmima ariṃdamaḥ
lòhitāṅga ivādityò durdarśaḥ samapadyata
evaṃ taṃ nihataṃ saṃkhye dadṛśe sainikò janaḥ
dheṣṭadyumnasa tu tada rājana bhāradvāja śiròmahata
tāvakānāṃ maheṣvāsaḥ paramukhe tata samākṣipata
te tu dṛṣṭvā śirò rājana bhāradvājasya tāvakāḥ
palāyanakṛtòtsāhā dudruvuḥ sarvatòdiśama
daròṇasa tu divama āsthāya nakṣatrapathama āviśata
ahama eva tadādrākṣaṃ daròṇasya nidhanaṃ nṛpa
ṛṣeḥ parasādāta kṛṣṇasya satyavatyāḥ sutasya ca
vidhūmāma iva saṃyāntīma ulkāṃ parajvalitāma iva
apaśyāma divaṃ satabdhvā gacchantaṃ taṃ mahādyutima
hate daròṇe nirutsāhāna kurūna pāṇḍava sṛñjayāḥ
abhyadravana mahāvegāsa tataḥ sainyaṃ vayadīryata
nihatā hayabhūyiṣṭhāḥ saṃgrāme niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tāvakā nihate daròṇe gatāsava ivābhavana
parājayama athāvāpya paratra ca mahada bhayama
ubhayenaiva te hīnā nāvindana dhṛtima ātmanaḥ
anvicchantaḥ śarīraṃ tu bhāradvājasya pārthivāḥ
nādhyagacchaṃsa tadā rājana kabandhāyuta saṃkule
pāṇḍavāsa tu jayaṃ labdhvā paratra ca mahada yaśaḥ
bāṇaśabdaravāṃśa cakruḥ siṃhanādāṃśa ca puṣkalāna
bhīmasenasa tatò rājana dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
varūthinyāma anṛtyetāṃ pariṣvajya parasparama
abravīca ca tadā bhīmaḥ pārṣataṃ śatrutāpanama
bhūyò 'haṃ tavāṃ vijayinaṃ pariṣvakṣyāmi pārṣata
sūtaputre hate pāpe dhārtarāṣṭre ca saṃyuge
etāvada uktvā bhīmasa tu harṣeṇa mahatā yutaḥ
bāhuśabdena pṛthivīṃ kampayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
tasya śabdena vitrastāḥ parādravaṃsa tāvakā yudhi
kaṣatradharmaṃ samutsṛjya palāyanaparāyaṇāḥ
pāṇḍavāsa tu jayaṃ labdhvā hṛṣṭā haya āsana viśāṃ pate
arikṣayaṃ ca saṃgrāme tena te sukhama āpnuvana
tatò daròṇe hate rājana kuravaḥ śastrapīḍitāḥ
hatapravīrā vidhvastā bhṛśaṃ śòkaparāyaṇāḥ
vicetasò hatòtsāhāḥ kaśmalābhihataujasaḥ
ārtasvareṇa mahatā putraṃ te paryavārayana
rajasvalā vepamānā vīkṣamāṇā diśò daśa
aśrukaṇṭhā yathā daityā hiraṇyākṣe purā hate
sa taiḥ parivṛtò rājā tarastaiḥ kaṣudramṛgaira iva
aśaknuvanna avasthātuma apāyāta tanayasa tava
kaṣutpipāsāpariśrāntāsa te yòdhāsa tava bhārata
ādityena ca saṃtaptā bhṛśaṃ vimanasò 'bhavana
bhāskarasyeva patanaṃ samudrasyeva śòṣaṇama
viparyāsaṃ yathā meròra vāsavasyeva nirjayama
amarṣaṇīyaṃ tada dṛṣṭvā bhāradvājasya pātanama
tarastarūpatarā rājana kauravāḥ parādravana bhayāta
gāndhārarājaḥ śakunisa tarastasa tarastataraiḥ saha
hataṃ rukmarathaṃ dṛṣṭvā parādravata sahitò rathaiḥ
varūthinīṃ vegavatīṃ vidrutāṃ sa patākinīma
parigṛhya mahāsenāṃ sūtaputrò 'payāda bhayāta
rathanāgāśvakalilāṃ puraskṛtya tu vāhinīma
madrāṇāma īśvaraḥ śalyò vīkṣamāṇò 'payāda bhayāta
hatapravīraira bhūyiṣṭhaṃ davipaira bahu padātibhiḥ
vṛtaḥ śāradvatò 'gacchata kaṣṭaṃ kathama iti baruvana
bhòjānīkena śiṣṭena kaliṅgāraṭṭa bāhlikaiḥ
kṛtavarmā vṛtò rājana parāyāna sujavanaira hayaiḥ
padātigaṇasaṃyuktasa tarastò rājana bhayārditaḥ
ulūkaḥ parādravata tatra dṛṣṭvā daròṇaṃ nipātitama
darśanīyò yuvā caiva śaurye ca kṛtalakṣaṇaḥ
duḥśāsanò bhṛśòdvignaḥ parādravada gajasaṃvṛtaḥ
gajāśvarathasaṃyuktò vṛtaśa caiva padātibhiḥ
duryòdhanò mahārāja parāyāta tatra mahārathaḥ
gajāna rathāna samāruhya parasyāpi hayāña janāḥ
parakīrṇakeśā vidhvastā na davāva ekatra dhāvataḥ
nedama astīti puruṣā hatòtsāhā hataujasaḥ
utsṛjya kavacāna anye parādravaṃsa tāvakā vibhò
anyònyaṃ te samākròśana sainikā bharatarṣabha
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti na ca te savayaṃ tatrāvatasthire
dhuryāna paramucya tu rathāda dhatasūtāna savalaṃkṛtāna
adhiruhya hayāna yòdhāḥ kaṣipraṃ padbhira acòdayana
daravamāṇe tathā sainye tarastarūpe hataujasi
paratisròta iva garāhò daròṇaputraḥ parāna iyāta
hatvā bahuvidhāṃ senāṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ yuddhadurmadaḥ
kathaṃ cita saṃkaṭāna muktò mattadviradavikramaḥ
daravamāṇaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā palāyanakṛtakṣaṇama
duryòdhanaṃ samāsādya daròṇaputrò 'baravīda idama
kima iyaṃ daravate senā tarastarūpeva bhārata
daravamāṇāṃ ca rājendra nāvasthāpayase raṇe
tavaṃ cāpi na yathā pūrvaṃ parakṛtisthò narādhipa
karṇaprabhṛtayaśa ceme nāvatiṣṭhanti pārthivāḥ
anyeṣva api ca yuddheṣu naiva senādravata tadā
kaca cita kaṣemaṃ mahābāhò tava sainyasya bhārata
kasminna idaṃ hate rājana rathasiṃhe balaṃ tava
etāma avasthāṃ saṃprāptaṃ tana mamācakṣva kaurava
tata tu duryòdhanaḥ śarutvā daròṇaputrasya bhāṣitama
ghòrama apriyama ākhyātuṃ nāśakata pārthivarṣabhaḥ
bhinnā naura iva te putrò nimagnaḥ śòkasāgare
bāṣpeṇa pihitò dṛṣṭvā daròṇaputraṃ rathe sathitama
tataḥ śāradvataṃ rājā savrīḍama idama abravīta
śaṃseha sarvaṃ bhadraṃ te yathā sainyama idaṃ darutama
ataḥ śāradvatò rājanna ārtiṃ gacchana punaḥ punaḥ
śaśaṃsa daròṇaputrāya yathā daròṇò nipātitaḥ
[kṛpa]
vayaṃ daròṇaṃ puraskṛtya pṛthivyāṃ paravaraṃ rathama
parāvartayāma saṃgrāmaṃ pāñcālaira eva kevalaiḥ
tataḥ paravṛtte saṃgrāme vimiśrāḥ kuru sòmakāḥ
anyònyama abhigarjantaḥ śastraira dehāna apātayana
tatò daròṇò barāhmama astraṃ vikurvāṇò nararṣabhaḥ
ahanaca chātravāna bhallaiḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
pāṇḍavāḥ kekayā matsyāḥ pāñcālāśa ca viśeṣataḥ
saṃkhye daròṇa rathaṃ parāpya vayanaśana kālacòditāḥ
sahasraṃ rathasiṃhānāṃ davisāhasraṃ ca dantināma
daròṇò barahmāstra nirdagdhaṃ pareṣayāma āsa mṛtyave
ākarṇapalitaḥ śayāmò vayasāśīti pañcakaḥ
raṇe paryacarada daròṇò vṛddhaḥ ṣòḍaśavarṣavata
kaliśyamāneṣu sainyeṣu vadhyamāneṣu rājasu
amarṣavaśama āpannāḥ pāñcālā vimukhābhavana
teṣu kiṃ cita parabhagneṣu vimukheṣu sapatnajita
divyama astraṃ vikurvāṇò babhūvārka ivòditaḥ
sa madhyaṃ parāpya pāṇḍūnāṃ śararaśmiḥ paratāpavāna
madhyaṃ gata ivādityò duṣprekṣyasa te pitābhavata
te dahyamānā daròṇena sūryeṇeva virājatā
dagdhavīryā nirutsāhā babhūvura gatacetasaḥ
tāna dṛṣṭvā pīḍitāna bāṇaira daròṇena madhusūdanaḥ
jayaiṣī pāṇḍuputrāṇāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
naiṣa jātu paraiḥ śakyò jetuṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
api vṛtrahaṇā saṃkhye rathayūthapa yūthapaḥ
te yūyaṃ dharmama utsṛjya jayaṃ rakṣata pāṇḍavāḥ
yathā vaḥ saṃyuge sarvāna na hanyāda rukmavāhanaḥ
aśvatthāmni hate naiṣa yudhyeda iti matira mama
hataṃ taṃ saṃyuge kaśa cida ākhyātva asmai mṛṣā naraḥ
etana nāròcayada vākyaṃ kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
aròcayaṃsa tu sarve 'naye kṛcchreṇa tu yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenasa tu savrīḍama abravīta pitaraṃ tava
aśvatthāmā hata iti taca cābudhyata te pitā
sa śaṅkamānasa tana mithyā dharmarājama apṛcchata
hataṃ vāpya ahataṃ vājau tavāṃ pitā putravatsalaḥ
tada atathya bhaye magnò jaye saktò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
aśvatthāmānama āhedaṃ hataḥ kuñjara itya uta
bhīmena girivarṣmāṇaṃ mālavasyendra varmaṇaḥ
upasṛtya tadā daròṇama uccaira idama abhāṣata
yasyārthe śastrama ādhatse yama avekṣya ca jīvasi
putrasa te dayitò nityaṃ śò 'śavatthāmā nipātitaḥ
taca charuttā vimanāsa tatra ācāryò mahada apriyama
niyamya divyānya astrāṇi nāyudhyata yathā purā
taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramòdvignaṃ śòkòpahatacetasama
pāñcālarājasya sutaḥ karūrakarmā samādravata
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vihitaṃ mṛtyuṃ lòkatattvavicakṣaṇaḥ
divyānya astrāṇya athòtsṛjya raṇe parāya upāviśata
tatò 'saya keśāna savyena gṛhītvā pāṇinā tadā
pārṣataḥ karòśamānānāṃ vīrāṇāma acchinaca chiraḥ
na hantavyò na hantavya iti te sarvatò 'baruvana
tathaiva cārjunò vāhāda avaruhyainama ādravata
udyamya bāhū tavaritò baruvāṇaśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
jīvantama ānayācāryaṃ mā vadhīra iti dharmavita
tathāpi vāryamāṇena kauravaira arjunena ca
hata eva nṛśaṃsena pitā tava nararṣabha
sainikāśa ca tataḥ sarve parādravanta bhayārditāḥ
vayaṃ cāpi nirutsāhā hate pitari te 'nagha
[sa]
taca charutvā daròṇaputrasa tu nidhanaṃ pitura āhave
karòdhama āhārayata tīvraṃ padāhata ivòragaḥ
[dhṛ]
adharmeṇa hataṃ śarutvā dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃjaya
barāhmaṇaṃ pitaraṃ vṛddhama aśvatthāmā kima abravīta
mānuṣaṃ vāruṇāgneyaṃ barāhmama astraṃ ca vīryavāna
aindraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ caiva yasmina nityaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
tama adharmeṇa dharmiṣṭhaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃjaya
śarutvā nihatama ācāryama aśvatthāmā kima abravīta
yena rāmāda avāpyeha dhanurvedaṃ mahātmanā
paròktānya astrāṇi divyāni putrāya guru kāṅkṣiṇe
ekama eva hi lòke 'saminna ātmanò guṇavattarama
icchanti putraṃ puruṣā lòke nānyaṃ kathaṃ cana
ācāryāṇāṃ bhavantya eva rahasyāni mahātmanāma
tāni putrāya vā dadyuḥ śiṣyāyānugatāya vā
sa śilpaṃ parāpya tata sarvaṃ sa viśeṣaṃ ca saṃjaya
śūraḥ śāradvatī putraḥ saṃkhye daròṇāda anantaraḥ
rāmasyānumataḥ śāstre puraṃdarasamò yudhi
kārtavīrya samò vīrye bṛhaspatisamò matau
mahīdhara samò dhṛtyā tejasāgnisamò yuvā
samudra iva gāmbhīrye karòdhe sarvaviṣòpamaḥ
sa rathī parathamò lòke dṛḍhadhanvā jitaklamaḥ
śīghrò 'nila ivākrande carana karuddha ivāntakaḥ
asyatā yena saṃgrāme dharaṇyabhinipīḍitā
yò na vayathati saṃgrāme vīraḥ satyaparākramaḥ
veda sanātò varatasnātò dhanurvede ca pāragaḥ
mahòdadhira ivākṣòbhyò rāmò dāśarathira yathā
tama adharmeṇa dharmiṣṭhaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃyuge
śarutvā nihatama ācāryama aśvatthāmā kima abravīta
dhṛṣṭadyumnasya yò mṛtyuḥ sṛṣṭasa tena mahātmanā
yathā daròṇasya pāñcālyò yajñasena sutò 'bhavata
taṃ nṛśaṃsena pāpena karūreṇātyalpa darśinā
śarutvā nihatama ācāryama aśvatthāmā kima abravīta
[sa]
chadmanā nihataṃ śarutvā pitaraṃ papa karmaṇā
bāṣpeṇāpūryata darauṇī ròṣeṇa ca nararṣabha
tasya karuddhasya rājendra vapura divyama adṛśyata
antakasyeva bhūtāni jihīrṣòḥ kālaparyaye
aśrupūrṇe tatò netre apamṛjya punaḥ punaḥ
uvāca kòpāna niḥśvasya duryòdhanama idaṃ vacaḥ
pitā mama yathā kaṣudraura nayastaśastrò nipātitaḥ
dharmadhvajavatā pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ tada viditaṃ mama
anāryaṃ sunṛśaṃsasya dharmaputrasya me śarutama
yuddheṣva api paravṛttānāṃ dharuvau jayaparājayau
davayama etada bhaveda rājana vadhasa tatra paraśasyate
nayāyavṛttò vadhò yasa tu saṃgrāme yudhyatò bhaveta
na sa duḥkhāya bhavati tathā dṛṣṭò hi sa davijaḥ
gataḥ sa vīralòkāya pitā mama na saṃśayaḥ
na śòcyaḥ puruṣavyāghrasa tathā sa nidhanaṃ gataḥ
yata tu dharmapravṛttaḥ sana keśagrahaṇama āptavāna
paśyatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ tana me marmāṇi kṛntati
kāmāta karòdhāda avajñānāda darpāda bālyena vā punaḥ
vaidharmikāni kurvanti tathā paribhavena ca
tada idaṃ pārṣateneha mahada ādharmikama kṛtama
avajñāya ca māṃ nūnaṃ nṛśaṃsena durātmanā
tasyānubandhaṃ sa daraṣṭā dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ sudāruṇama
anāryaṃ paramaṃ kṛtvā mithyāvādī ca pāṇḍavaḥ
yò haya asau chadmanācāryaṃ śastraṃ sanyāsayata tadā
tasyādya dharmarājasya bhūmiḥ pāsyati śòṇitama
sarvòpāyaira yatiṣyāmi pāñcālānāma ahaṃ vadhe
dhṛṣṭadyumne ca samare hantāhaṃ pāpakāriṇama
karmaṇā yena teneha mṛdunā dāruṇena vā
pāñcālānāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā śāntiṃ labdhāsmi kaurava
yadarthaṃ puruṣavyāghra putrama icchanti mānavāḥ
paretya ceha ca saṃprāptaṃ tarāṇāya mahatò bhayāta
pitrā tu mama sāvasthā parāptā nirbandhunā yathā
mayi śailapratīkāśe putra śiṣye ca jīvati
dhina mamāstrāṇi divyāni dhiga bāhū dhika parākramama
yana māṃ daròṇaḥ sutaṃ parāpya keśagrahaṇama āptavāna
sa tathāhaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā bharatasattama
paralòkagatasyāpi gamiṣyāmya anṛṇaḥ pituḥ
āryeṇa tu na vaktavyā kadā cita satutira ātmanaḥ
pitura vadhama amṛṣyaṃsa tu vakṣyāmya adyeha pauruṣama
adya paśyantu me vīryaṃ pāṇḍavāḥ sajanārdanāḥ
mṛdnataḥ sarvasainyāni yugāntama iva kurvataḥ
na hi devā na gandharvā nāsurā na ca rākṣasāḥ
adya śaktā raṇe jetuṃ rathasthaṃ māṃ nararṣabha
mada anyò nāsti lòke 'saminna arjunāda vāstravittamaḥ
ahaṃ hi javalatāṃ madhye mayūdhānāma ivāṃśumāna
parayòktā deva sṛṣṭānāma astrāṇāṃ pṛtanā gataḥ
kṛśāśvatanayā haya adya mata parayuktā mahāmṛdhe
darśayantò ''tamanò vīryaṃ paramathiṣyanti pāṇḍavāna
adya sarvā diśò rājana dhārābhira iva saṃkulāḥ
āvṛtāḥ patribhisa tīkṣṇaira daraṣṭārò māmakaira iha
kirana hi śarajālāni sarvatò bhairava savarama
śatrūna nipātayiṣyāmi mahāvāta iva darumāna
na ca jānāti bībhatsusa tada astraṃ na janārdanaḥ
na bhīmasenò na yamau na ca rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
na pārṣatò durtāmāsau na śikhaṇḍī na sātyakiḥ
yada idaṃ mayi kauravya sa kalyaṃ sa nivartanama
nārāyaṇāya me pitrā paraṇamya vidhipūrvakama
upahāraḥ purā dattò barahmarūpa upasthite
taṃ savayaṃ paratigṛhyātha bhagavāna sa varaṃ dadau
vavre pitā me paramama astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tataḥ
athainama abravīda rājana bhagavāna deva sattamaḥ
bhavitā tavatsamò nānyaḥ kaśa cida yudhi naraḥ kava cita
na tava idaṃ sahasā barahmana parayòktavyaṃ kathaṃ cana
na haya etada astrama anyatra vadhāca chatròra nivartate
na caitaca chakyate jañātuṃ kò na vadhyeda iti parabhò
avadhyama api hanyāda dhi tasmāna naitata parayòjayeta
vadhaḥ saṃkhye daravaśa caiva śastrāṇāṃ ca visarjanama
parayācanaṃ ca śatrūṇāṃ gamanaṃ śaraṇasya ca
ete paraśamane yògā mahāstrasya paraṃtapa
sarvathā pīḍitò hi sayāda avadhyāna pīḍayana raṇe
taja jagrāha pitā mahyama abravīca caiva sa parabhuḥ
tavaṃ varṣiṣyasi divyāni śastravarṣāṇya anekaśaḥ
anenāstreṇa saṃgrāme tejasā ca javaliṣyasi
evama uktvā sa bhagavāna divama ācakrame parabhuḥ
etana nārāyaṇāda astraṃ tata parāptaṃ mama bandhunā
tenāhaṃ pāṇḍavāṃśa caiva pāñcālāna matsyakekayāna
vidrāvayiṣyāmi raṇe śacīpatira ivāsurāna
yathā yathāhama iccheyaṃ tathā bhūtvā śarā mama
nipateyuḥ sapatneṣu vikramatsva api bhārata
yatheṣṭama aśvavarṣeṇa paravarṣiṣye raṇe sathitaḥ
ayòmukhaiśa ca vihagaira darāvayiṣye mahārathāna
paraśvadhāṃśa ca vividhāna parasakṣye 'hama asaṃśayama
sò'haṃ nārāyaṇāstreṇa mahatā śatrutāpana
śatrūna vidhvaṃsayiṣyāmi kadarthī kṛtyapāṇḍavāna
mitra barahma guru daveṣī jālmakaḥ suvigarhitaḥ
pāñcālāpasadaśa cādya na me jīvana vimòkṣyate
taca charutvā daròṇaputrasya paryavartata vāhinī
tataḥ sarve mahāśaṅkhāna dadhmuḥ puruṣasattamāḥ
bherīśa cābhyahanana hṛṣṭā diṇḍimāṃśa ca sahasraśaḥ
tathā nanāda vasudhā khuranemiprapīḍitā
sa śabdasa tumulaḥ khaṃ dayāṃ pṛthivīṃ ca vayanādayata
taṃ śabdaṃ pāṇḍavāḥ śarutvā parjanyaninadòpamama
sametya rathināṃ śareṣṭhāḥ sahitāḥ saṃnyamantrayana
tathòktvā daròṇaputrò 'pi tathòpaspṛśya bhārata
parāduścakāra tada divyama astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tadā
[sa]
parādurbhūte tatasa tasminna astre nārāyaṇe tadā
parāvāta sapṛṣatò vāyura anabhre satanayitnumāna
cacāla pṛthivī cāpi cukṣubhe ca mahòdadhiḥ
paratisròtaḥ paravṛttāśa ca gantuṃ tatra samudragāḥ
śikharāṇi vayadīryanta girīṇāṃ tatra bhārata
apasavyaṃ mṛgāśa caiva pāṇḍuputrāna paracakrire
tamasā cāvakīryanta sūryaśa ca kaluṣò 'bhavata
saṃpatanti ca bhūtāni karavyādāni parahṛṣṭavata
devadānavagandharvāsa tarastā āsana viśāṃ pate
kathaṃ kathābhavata tīvrā dṛṣṭvā tada vayākulaṃ mahata
vayathitāḥ sarvarājānasa tadā haya āsana vicetasaḥ
tada dṛṣṭvā ghòrarūpaṃ tu darauṇera astraṃ bhayāvahama
[dhṛ]
nivartiteṣu sainyeṣu daròṇaputreṇa saṃyuge
bhṛśaṃ śòkābhitaptena pitura vadhama amṛṣyatā
kurūna āpatatò dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭadyumnasya rakṣaṇe
kò mantraḥ pāṇḍaveṣva āsīta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
parāga eva vidrutāna dṛṣṭvā dhārtarāṣṭrāna yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
punaśa ca tumulaṃ śabdaṃ śarutvārjunama abhāṣata
ācārye nihate daròṇe dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃyuge
nihate vajrahastena yathā vṛtre mahāsure
nāśaṃsanta jayaṃ yuddhe dīnātmānò dhanaṃjaya
ātmatrāṇe matiṃ kṛtvā parādravana kuravò yathā
ke cida bharāntai rathaisa tūrṇaṃ nihatapārṣṇi yantṛbhiḥ
vipatāka dhavajaca chattraiḥ pārthivāḥ śīrṇakūbaraiḥ
bhagnanīḍaira ākulāśvaira āruhyana ye vicetasaḥ
bhītāḥ pādaira hayāna keca cita tavarayantaḥ savayaṃ rathaiḥ
yugacakrākṣa bhagnaiśa ca darutāḥ ke cida bhayāturāḥ
gajaskandheṣu saṃsyūtā nārācaiśa calitāsanāḥ
śarārtaira vidrutaira nāgaira hṛtāḥ ke cida diśò daśa
viśastra kavacāśa cānye vāhanebhyaḥ kaṣitiṃ gatāḥ
saṃchannā nemiṣu gatā mṛditāśa ca hayadvipaiḥ
karòśantasa tāta putreti pālayantò 'pare bhayāta
nābhijānanti cānyònyaṃ kaśmalābhihataujasaḥ
putrāna pitṝna sakhīna bharātṝna samāròpya dṛḍhakṣatāna
jalena kaledayantya anye vimucya kavacānya api
avasthāṃ tādṛśīṃ parāpya hate daròṇe darutaṃ balama
punarāvartitaṃ kena yadi jānāsi śaṃsa me
hayānāṃ heṣatāṃ śabdaḥ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca bṛṃhatāma
rathanemi savanaśa cātra vimiśraḥ śarūyate mahāna
ete śabdā bhṛśaṃ tīvrāḥ paravṛttāḥ kuru sāgare
muhura muhura udīryantaḥ kampayanti hi māmakāna
ya eṣa tumulaḥ śabdaḥ śarūyate lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
sendrāna apya eṣa lòkāṃsa tarīna bhuñjyāda iti matira mama
manye vajradharasyaiṣa ninādò bhairavasvanaḥ
daròṇe hate kauravārthaṃ vayaktama abhyeti vāsavaḥ
parahṛṣṭalòma kūpāḥ sama saṃvignarathakuñjarāḥ
dhanaṃjaya guruṃ śarutvā tatra nādaṃ subhīṣaṇama
ka eṣa kauravāna dīrṇāna avasthāpya mahārathaḥ
nivartayati yuddhārthaṃ mṛdhe deveśvarò yathā
[arjuna]
udyamyātmānama ugrāya karmaṇe dhairyama āsthitāḥ
dhamanti kauravāḥ śaṅkhānya asya vīryama upāśritāḥ
yatra te saṃśayò rājana nayastaśastre gurau hate
dhārtarāṣṭrāna avasthāpya ka eṣa nadatīti ha
harīmantaṃ taṃ mahābāhuṃ mattadviradagāminama
vayākhyāsyāmya ugrakarmāṇaṃ kurūṇāma abhayaṃkarama
yasmiña jāte dadau daròṇò gavāṃ daśaśataṃ dhanama
barāhmaṇebhyò mahārhebhyaḥ sò 'śavatthāmaiṣa garjati
jātamātreṇa vīreṇa yanòccaiḥśravasā iva
heṣatā kampitā bhūmira lòkāśa ca sakalāsa tarayaḥ
taca charutvāntarhitaṃ bhūtaṃ nāma cāsyākaròta tadā
aśvatthāmeti sò 'dayaiṣa śūrò nadati pāṇḍava
yò 'dayānātha ivākramya pārṣatena hatasa tathā
karmaṇā sunṛśaṃsena tasya nāthò vayavasthitaḥ
guruṃ me yatra pāñcālyaḥ keśapakṣe parāmṛśata
tana na jātu kaṣameda darauṇira jānana pauruṣama ātmanaḥ
upacīrṇò gurura mithyā bhavatā rājyakāraṇāta
dharmajñena satā nāma sò 'dharmaḥ sumahāna kṛtaḥ
sarvadharmòpapannò 'yaṃ mama śiśyaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
nāyaṃ vakṣyati mithyeti paratyayaṃ kṛtavāṃsa tavayi
sa satyakañcukaṃ nāma paraviṣṭena tatò 'nṛtama
ācārya uktò bhavatā hataḥ kuñjara itya uta
tataḥ śastraṃ samutsṛjya nirmamò gatacetanaḥ
āsīta sa vihvalò rājana yathādṛṣṭasa tavayā vibhuḥ
sa tu śòkena cāviṣṭò vimukhaḥ putravatsalaḥ
śāśvataṃ dharmama utsṛjya guruḥ śiṣyeṇa ghātitaḥ
nayastaśastrama adharmeṇa ghātayitvā guruṃ bhavāna
rakṣatva idānīṃ sāmātyò yadi śaknòṣi pārṣatama
garastama ācārya putreṇa karuddhena hatabandhunā
sarve vayaṃ paritrātuṃ na śakṣyāmò 'daya pārṣatama
sauhārdaṃ sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ karòtya atimātraśaḥ
sò 'daya keśagrahaṃ śarutvā pitura dhakṣyati nò raṇe
vikròśamāne hi mayi bhṛśama ācārya gṛddhini
avakīrya savadharmaṃ hi śiṣyeṇa nihatò guruḥ
yadā gataṃ vayò bhūyaḥ śiṣṭama alpataraṃ ca naḥ
tasyedānīṃ vikārò 'yama adharmò yatkṛtò mahāna
piteva nityaṃ sauhārdāta piteva sa hi dharmataḥ
sò 'lapakālasya rājyasya kāraṇāna nihatò guruḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa bhīṣmāya daròṇāya ca viśāṃ pate
visṛṣṭā pṛthivī sarvā saha putraiśa ca tatparaiḥ
sa parāpya tādṛśīṃ vṛttiṃ satkṛtaḥ satataṃ paraiḥ
avṛṇīta sadā putrāna māma evābhyadhikaṃ guruḥ
akṣīyamāṇò nayastāstrasa tavadvākyenāhave hataḥ
na tava enaṃ yudhyamānaṃ vai hanyāda api śatakratuḥ
tasyācāryasya vṛddhasya daròhò nityòpakāriṇaḥ
kṛtò haya anāryaira asmābhī rājyārthe laghu buddhibhiḥ
putrāna bharātṝna pitṝna dārāña jīvitaṃ caiva vāsaviḥ
tayajeta sarvaṃ mama paremṇā jānātya etada dhi me guruḥ
sa mayā rājyakāmena hanyamānò 'paya upekṣitaḥ
tasmāda avākśirā rājana parāptò 'sami narakaṃ vibhò
barāhmaṇaṃ vṛddhama ācāryaṃ nayastaśastraṃ yathā munima
ghātayitvādya rājyārthe mṛtaṃ śareyò na jīvitama
[sa]
arjunasya vacaḥ śarutvā nòcusa tatra mahārathāḥ
apriyaṃ vā pariyaṃ vāpi mahārāja dhanaṃjayama
tataḥ karuddhò mahābāhura bhīmasenò 'bhayabhāṣata
utsmayanna iva kaunteyama arjunaṃ bharatarṣabha
munira yathāraṇya gatò bhāṣase dharmasaṃhitama
nayastadaṇḍò yathā pārtha barāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
kaṣatāsa tarātā kaṣatāña jīvana kaṣāntasa taviṣva api sādhuṣu
kaṣatriyaḥ kaṣitima āpnòti kaṣipraṃ dharmaṃ yaśaḥ śariyama
sa bhavāna kaṣatriya guṇaira yuktaḥ sarvaiḥ kulòdvahaḥ
avipaścida yathā vākyaṃ vayāharana nādya śòbhase
parākramasa te kaunteya śakrasyeva śacīpateḥ
na cātivartase dharmaṃ velāma iva mahòdadhiḥ
na pūjayeta tavā kò 'navadya yata tarayòdaśa vārṣikama
amarṣaṃ pṛṣṭataḥ kṛtvā dharmama evābhikāṅkṣase
diṣṭyā tāta manasa te 'daya savadharmama anuvartate
ānṛśaṃsye ca te diṣṭyā buddhiḥ satatama acyuta
yata tu dharmapravṛttasya hṛtaṃ rājyama adharmataḥ
daraupadī ca parāmṛṣṭā sabhāma ānīya śatrubhiḥ
vanaṃ paravrājitāśa cāsma valkalājinavāsasaḥ
anarhamāṇāsa taṃ bhāvaṃ tarayòdaśa samāḥ paraiḥ
etānya amarṣasthānāni marṣitāni tavayānagha
kaṣatradharmaprasaktena sarvama etada anuṣṭhitama
tama adharmama apākraṣṭuma ārabdhaḥ sahitasa tavayā
sānubandhāna haniṣyāmi kaṣudrāna rājyaharāna ahama
tavayā tu kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ yuddhāyābhyāgatā vayama
ghaṭāmaśa ca yathāśakti tavaṃ tu nò 'daya jugupsase
savadharmaṃ necchase jañātuṃ mithyāvacanama eva te
bhayārditānāma asmākaṃ vācā marmāṇi kṛntasi
vapana varaṇe kaṣārama iva kaṣatānāṃ śatrukarśana
vidīryate me hṛdayaṃ tavayā vākśalya pīḍitama
adharmama etada vipulaṃ dhārmikaḥ sannabudhyase
yata tavama ātmānama asmāṃśa ca paraśaṃsyāna na paraśaṃsasi
yaḥ kalāṃ ṣòḍaśīṃ tavattò nārhate taṃ paraśaṃsasi
savayama evātmanò vaktuṃ na yuktaṃ guṇasaṃstavama
dārayeyaṃ mahīṃ karòdhāda vikireyaṃ ca parvatāna
āvidhya ca gadāṃ gurvīṃ bhīmāṃ kāñcanamālinīma
giriprakāśāna kaṣitijāna bhuñjeyama anilò yathā
sa tavama evaṃvidhaṃ jānana bharātaraṃ māṃ nararṣabha
daròṇaputrāda bhayaṃkartuṃ nārhasya amitavikrama
atha vā tiṣṭha bībhatsò saha sarvaira nararṣabhaiḥ
ahama enaṃ gadāpāṇira jeṣyāmya ekò mahāhave
tataḥ pāñcālarājasya putraḥ pārthama athābravīta
saṃkruddhama iva nardantaṃ hiraṇyakaśipuṃ hariḥ
bībhatsò vipra karmāṇi viditāni manīṣiṇāma
yājanādhyāpane dānaṃ tathā yajñapratigrahau
ṣaṣṭhama adhyayanaṃ nāma teṣāṃ kasmina paratiṣṭhitaḥ
hatò daròṇò mayā yata tata kiṃ māṃ pārtha vigarhase
apakrāntaḥ savadharmāca ca kaṣatradharmama upāśritaḥ
amānuṣeṇa hantya asmāna astreṇa kaṣudrakarmakṛta
tathā māyāṃ parayuñjānama asahyaṃ barāhmaṇa baruvama
māyayaiva nihanyāda yò na yuktaṃ pārtha tatra kima
tasmiṃsa tathā mayā śaste yadi darauṇāyanī ruṣā
kurute bhairavaṃ nādaṃ tatra kiṃ mama hīyate
na cādbhutama idaṃ manye yada darauṇiḥ śuddhagarjayā
ghātayiṣyati kauravyāna paritrātuma aśaknuvana
yaca ca māṃ dhārmikò bhūtvā baravīṣi guru ghātinama
tadarthama ahama utpannaḥ pāñcālyasya sutò 'nalāta
yasya kāryama akāryaṃ vā yudhyataḥ sayāta samaṃ raṇe
taṃ kathaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ barūyāḥ kaṣatriyaṃ vā dhanaṃjaya
yò haya anastravidò hanyāda barahmāstraiḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
sarvòpāyaira na sa kathaṃ vadhyaḥ puruṣasattama
vidharmiṇaṃ dharmavidbhiḥ paròktaṃ teṣāṃ viṣòpamama
jānana dharmārthatattvajñaḥ kima arjuna vigarhase
nṛśaṃsaḥ sa mayākramya ratha eva nipātitaḥ
tana mābhinandyaṃ bībhatsò kimarthaṃ nābhinandase
kṛte raṇe kathaṃ pārtha javalanārkaviṣòpamama
bhīmaṃ daròṇa śiraśa chede paraśasyaṃ na paraśaṃsasi
yò 'sau mamaiva nānyasya bāndhavāna yudhi jaghnivāna
chittvāpi tasya mūrdhānaṃ naivāsmi vigatajvaraḥ
taca ca me kṛntate marma yana na tasya śiròmayā
niṣādaviṣaye kaṣiptaṃ jayadratha śirò yathā
avadhaśa cāpi śatrūṇāma adharmaḥ śiṣyate 'rajuna
kaṣatriyasya haya ayaṃ dharmò hanyāda dhanyeta vā punaḥ
sa śatrura nihataḥ saṃkhye mayā dharmeṇa pāṇḍava
yathā tavayā hataḥ śūrò bhagadattaḥ pituḥ sakhā
pitāmahaṃ raṇe hatvā manyase dharmama ātmanaḥ
mayā śatrau hate kasmāta pāpe dharmaṃ na manyase
nānṛtaḥ pāṇḍavò jayeṣṭhò nāhaṃ vādhārmikò 'rajuna
śiṣyadhruṅa nihataḥ pāpò yudhyasva vijayasa tava
[dhṛ]
sāṅgā vedā yathānyāyaṃ yenādhītā mahātmanā
yasmina sākṣāda dhanurvedò harīniṣedhe paratiṣṭhitaḥ
tasminna ākruśyati daròṇe maharṣitanaye tadā
nīcātmanā nṛśaṃsena karudreṇa guru ghātinā
yasya parasādāta karmāṇi kurvanti puruṣarṣabhāḥ
amānuṣāṇi saṃgrāme devaira asukarāṇi ca
tasminna ākruśyati daròṇe samakṣaṃ pāpakarmiṇaḥ
nāmarṣaṃ tatra kurvanti dhika kaṣatraṃ dhiga amarṣitama
pārthāḥ sarve ca rājānaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ye dhanurdharāḥ
śarutvā kima āhuḥ pāñcālyaṃ tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
śarutvā darupadaputrasya tā vācaḥ karūrakarmaṇaḥ
tūṣṇīṃ babhūvū rājānaḥ sarva eva viśāṃ pate
arjunasa tu kaṭākṣeṇa jihmaṃ parekṣya ca pārṣatama
sabāṣpama abhiniḥśvasya dhiga dhiga dhiga iti cābravīta
yudhiṣṭhiraśa ca bhīmaśa ca yamau kṛṣṇasa tathāpare
āsana suvrīḍitā rājana sātyakira idama abravīta
nehāsti puruṣaḥ kaśa cida ya imaṃ pāpapūruṣama
bhāṣamāṇama akalyāṇaṃ śīghraṃ hanyāna narādhamama
kathaṃ ca śatadhā jihvā na te mūrdhā ca dīryate
guruma ākròśataḥ kaṣudrana cādharmeṇa pātyase
yāpyasa tavama asi pārthaiśa ca sarvaiśa cāndhakavṛṣṇibhiḥ
yata karma kaluṣaṃ kṛtvā śalāghase janasaṃsadi
akāryaṃ tādṛśaṃ kṛtvā punara eva guruṃ kaṣipana
vadhyasa tavaṃ na tavayārthò 'sati muhūrtama api jīvatā
kasa tava etada vayavaseda āryasa tavadanyaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ
nigṛhya keśeṣu vadhaṃ guròra dharmātmanaḥ sataḥ
saptāvare tathā pūrve bāndhavāsa te nipātitāḥ
yaśasā ca parityaktāsa tavāṃ parāpya kulapāṃsanama
uktavāṃśa cāpi yata pārthaṃ bhīṣmaṃ parati nararṣabhama
tathāntò vihitasa tena savayama eva mahātmanā
tasyāpi tava sòdaryò nihantā pāpakṛttamaḥ
nānyaḥ pāñcāla putrebhyò vidyate bhuvi pāpakṛta
sa cāpi sṛṣṭaḥ pitrā te bhīṣmasyānta karaḥ kila
śikhaṇḍī rakṣitasa tena sa ca mṛtyura mahātmanaḥ
pāñcālāśa calitā dharmāta kaṣudrā mitra guru daruhaḥ
tavāṃ parāpya saha sòdaryaṃ dhikkṛtaṃ sarvasādhubhiḥ
punaśa ceda īdṛśīṃ vācaṃ matsamīpe vadiṣyasi
śirasa te pātayiṣyāmi gadayā vajrakalpayā
sātvatenaivama ākṣiptaḥ pārṣataḥ paruṣākṣarama
saṃrabdhaḥ sātyakiṃ parāha saṃkruddhaḥ parahasanna iva
śarūyate śarūyate ceti kaṣamyate ceti mādhava
na cānārya śubhaṃ sādhuṃ puruṣaṃ kaṣeptuma arhasi
kaṣamā paraśasyate lòke na tu pāpò 'rahati kaṣamāma
kaṣamāvantaṃ hi pāpātmā jitò 'yama iti manyate
sa tavaṃ kaṣudrasamācārò nīcātmā pāpaniścayaḥ
ā keśāgrāna nakhāgrāca ca vaktavyò vaktuma icchasi
yaḥ sa bhūriśravāśa chinne bhuje parāyagatasa tavayā
vāryamāṇena nihatasa tataḥ pāpataraṃ nu kima
vayūhamānò mayā daròṇò divyenāstreṇa saṃyuge
visṛṣṭaśastrò nihataḥ kiṃ tatra karūra duṣkṛtama
ayudhyamānaṃ yasa tava ājau tathā parāyagataṃ munima
chinnabāhuṃ paraira hanyāta sātyake sa kathaṃ bhaveta
nihatya tavāṃ yadā bhūmau sa vikrāmati vīryavāna
kiṃ tadā na nihaṃsya enaṃ bhūtvā puruṣasattamaḥ
tavayā punara anāryeṇa pūrvaṃ pārthena nirjitaḥ
yadā tadā hataḥ śūraḥ saumadattiḥ paratāpavāna
yatra yatra tu pāṇḍūnāṃ daròṇò darāvayate camūma
kiraña śarasahasrāṇi tatra tatra parayāmya ahama
sa tavama evaṃvidhaṃ kṛtvā karma cāṇḍālavata savayama
vaktuma icchasi vaktavyaḥ kasmāna māṃ paruṣāṇya atha
kartā tavaṃ karmaṇògrasya nāhaṃ vṛṣṇikulādhama
pāpānāṃ ca tavama āvāsaḥ karmaṇāṃ mā punara vada
jòṣama āssva na māṃ bhūyò vaktuma arhasya ataḥ parama
adharòttarama etada dhi yana mā tavaṃ vaktuma icchasi
atha vakṣyasi māṃ maurkhyāda bhūyaḥ paruṣama īdṛśama
gamayiṣyāmi bāṇaisa tavāṃ yudhi vaivasvatakṣayama
na caiva mūrkha dharmeṇa kevalenaiva śakyate
teṣāma api haya adharmeṇa ceṣṭitaṃ śṛṇu yādṛśama
vañcitaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ parvama adharmeṇa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
daraupadī ca parikliṣṭā tathādharmeṇa sātyake
paravrājitā vanaṃ sarve pāṇḍavāḥ saha kṛṣṇayā
sarvasvama apakṛṣṭaṃ ca tathādharmeṇa bāliśa
adharmeṇāpakṛṣṭaśa ca madrarājaḥ paraira itaḥ
itò 'paya adharmeṇa hatò bhīṣmaḥ kurupitāmahaḥ
bhūriśravā haya adharmeṇa tavayā dharmavidā hataḥ
evaṃ paraira ācaritaṃ pāṇḍaveyaiśa ca saṃyuge
rakṣamāṇaira jayaṃ vīraira dharmajñaira api sātvata
durjñeyaḥ paramò dharmasa tathādharmaḥ sudurvidaḥ
yudhyasva kauravaiḥ sārdhaṃ mā gāḥ pitṛniveśanama
evamādīni vākyāni karūrāṇi paruṣāṇi ca
śarāvitaḥ sātyakiḥ śarīmāna ākampita ivābhavata
taca charutvā karòdhatāmrākṣaḥ sātyakisa tava ādade gadāma
viniḥśvasya yathā sarpaḥ paraṇidhāya rathe dhanuḥ
tatò 'bhipatya pāñcālyaṃ saṃrambheṇedama abravīta
na tavāṃ vakṣyāmi paruṣaṃ haniṣye tavāṃ vadhakṣamama
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā mahābalama amarṣaṇama
pāñcālyāyābhisaṃkruddhama antakāyāntakòpamama
còditò vāsudevena bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
avaplutya rathāta tūrṇaṃ bāhubhyāṃ samavārayata
daravamāṇaṃ tathā karuddhaṃ sātyakiṃ pāṇḍavò balī
paraskandamānama ādāya jagāma balinaṃ balāta
sathitvā viṣṭabhya caraṇau bhīmena śinipuṃgavaḥ
nigṛhītaḥ pade ṣaṣṭhe balena balināṃ varaḥ
avaruhya rathāta taṃ tu hariyamāṇaṃ balīyasā
uvāca śalakṣṇayā vācā sahadevò viśāṃ pate
asmākaṃ puruṣavyāghra mitrama anyana na vidyate
parama andhakavṛṣṇibhyaḥ pāñcālebhyaśa ca mādhava
tathaivāndhakavṛṣṇīnāṃ tava caiva viśeṣataḥ
kṛṣṇasya ca tathāsmattò mitrama anyana na vidyate
pāñcālānāṃ ca vārṣṇeya samudrāntāṃ vicinvatāma
nānyada asti paraṃ mitraṃ manyate ca yathā bhavāna
sa bhavāna īdṛśaṃ mitraṃ manyate ca yathā bhavāna
bhavantaśa ca yathāsmākaṃ bhavatāṃ ca tathā vayama
sa evaṃ sarvadharmajñò mitra dharmama anusmarana
niyaccha manyuṃ pāñcālyāta paraśāmya śinipuṃgava
pārṣatasya kaṣama tavaṃ vai kaṣamatāṃ tava pārṣataḥ
vayaṃ kaṣamayitāraśa ca kima anyatra śamāda bhaveta
paraśāmyamāne śaineye sahadevena māriṣa
pāñcālarājasya sutaḥ parahasanna idama abravīta
muñca muñca śineḥ pautraṃ bhīma yuddhamadānvitama
āsādayatu māma eṣa dharādharama ivānilaḥ
yāvada asya śitaira bāṇaiḥ saṃrambhaṃ vinayāmya ahama
yuddhaśraddhāṃ ca kaunteya jīvitasya ca saṃyuge
kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ kāryaṃ yada idama udyatama
sumahata pāṇḍuputrāṇāma āyāntya ete hi kauravāḥ
atha vā phalgunaḥ sarvāna vārayiṣyati saṃyuge
ahama apya asya mūrdhānaṃ pātayiṣyāmi sāyakaiḥ
manyate chinnabāhuṃ māṃ bhūriśravasama āhave
utsṛjainama ahaṃ vainama eṣa māṃ vā haniṣyati
śṛṇvana pāñcāla vākyāni sātyakiḥ sarpavaca chavasana
bhīma bāhvantare saktò visphuratya aniśaṃ balī
tavarayā vāsudevaśa ca dharmarājaśa ca māriṣa
yatnena mahatā vīrau vārayāma āsatusa tataḥ
nivārya parameṣvāsau karòdhasaṃraktalòcanau
yuyutsavaḥ parāna saṃkhye paratīyuḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
[sa]
tataḥ sa kadanaṃ cakre ripūṇāṃ daròṇanandanaḥ
yugānte sarvabhūtānāṃ kālasṛṣṭa ivāntakaḥ
dhavajadrumaṃ śastraśṛṅgaṃ hatanāgamahāśilama
aśvakiṃpuruṣākīrṇaṃ śatāsana latāvṛtama
śūlakravyāda saṃghuṣṭaṃ bhūtayakṣagaṇākulama
nihatya śātravāna bhallaiḥ sò 'cinòda dehaparvatama
tatò vegena mahatā vinadya sa nararṣabhaḥ
paratijñāṃ śarāvayāma āsa punara eva tavātmajama
yasmāda yudhyantama ācāryaṃ dharmakañcukama āsthitaḥ
muñca śastrama iti parāha kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tasmāta saṃpaśyatasa tasya darāvayiṣyāmi vāhinīma
vidrāvya satyaṃ hantāsmi pāpaṃ pāñcālyama eva tu
sarvāna etāna haniṣyāmi yadi yòtsyanti māṃ raṇe
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi parāvartaya vānihīma
taca charutvā tava putrasa tu vāhinīṃ paryavartayata
siṃhanādena mahatā vayapòhya sumahada bhayama
tataḥ samāgamò rājana kurupāṇḍavasenayòḥ
punara evābhavata tīvraḥ pūrṇasāgarayòra iva
saṃrabdhā hi sathirī bhūtā daròṇaputreṇa kauravāḥ
udagrāḥ pāṇḍupāñcālā daròṇasya nidhanena ca
teṣāṃ paramahṛṣṭānāṃ jayama ātmani paśyatāma
saṃrabdhānāṃ mahāvegaḥ parādurāsīda raṇājire
yathā śilòccaye śailaḥ sāgare sāgarò yathā
paratihanyeta rājendra tathāsana kurupāṇḍavāḥ
tataḥ śaṅkhasahasrāṇi bherīṇāma ayutāni ca
avādayanta saṃhṛṣṭāḥ kurupāṇḍavasainikāḥ
tatò nirmathyamānasya sāgarasyeva nisvanaḥ
abhavata tasya sainyasya sumahāna adbhutòpamaḥ
parāduścakre tatò darauṇira astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tadā
abhisaṃdhāya pāṇḍūnāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca vāhinīma
parādurāsaṃsa tatò bāṇā dīptāgrāḥ khe sahasraśaḥ
pāṇḍavāna bhakṣayiṣyantò dīptāsyā iva pannagāḥ
te diśaḥ khaṃ ca sainyaṃ ca samāvṛṇvana mahāhave
muhūrtāda bhāskarasyeva rāja~la lòkaṃ gabhastayaḥ
tathāpare dayòtamānā jayòtīṃṣīvāmbare 'male
parādurāsana mahīpāla kārṣṇāyasamayā guḍāḥ
caturdiśaṃ vicitrāśa ca śataghnyò 'tha hutāśadāḥ
cakrāṇi ca kaṣurāntāni maṇḍalānīva bhāsvataḥ
śastrākṛtibhira ākīrṇama atīva bharatarṣabha
dṛṣṭvāntarikṣama āvignāḥ pāṇḍupāñcāla sṛñjayāḥ
yathā yathā haya ayudhyanta pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
tathā tathā tada astraṃ vai vayavardhata janādhipa
vadhyamānāsa tathāstreṇa tena nārāyaṇena vai
dahyamānānaleneva sarvatò 'bhayarditā raṇe
yathā hi śiśirāpāye daheta kakṣaṃ hutāśanaḥ
tathā tada astraṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ dadāha dhavajinīṃ parabhò
āpūryamāṇenāstreṇa sainye kaṣīyati cābhibhò
jagāma paramaṃ tarāsaṃ dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
daravamāṇaṃ tu tata sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā vigatacetanama
madhyasthatāṃ ca pārthasya dharmaputrò 'baravīda idama
dhṛṣṭadyumna palāyasva saha pāñcāla senayā
sātyake tavaṃ ca gacchasva vṛṣṇyandhakavṛtò gṛhāna
vāsudevò 'pi dharmātmā kariṣyatya ātmanaḥ kaṣamama
upadeṣṭuṃ samarthò 'yaṃ lòkasya kima utātmanaḥ
saṃgrāmasa tu na kartavyaḥ sarvasainyāna baravīmi vaḥ
ahaṃ hi saha sòdaryaiḥ paravekṣye havyavāhanama
bhīṣmadròṇārṇavaṃ tīrtvā saṃgrāmaṃ bhīru dustarama
avasatsyāmya asalile sagaṇò darauṇigòṣpade
kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāma asya bībhatsòra āśu māṃ parati
kalyāṇa vṛtta ācāryò mayā yudhi nipātitaḥ
yena bālaḥ sa saubhadrò yuddhānāma aviśāradaḥ
samarthaira bahubhiḥ karūraira ghātitò nābhipālitaḥ
yenāvibruvatā paraśnaṃ tathā kṛṣṇā sabhāṃ gatā
upekṣitā saputreṇa dāsabhāvaṃ niyacchatī
jighāṃsura dhārtarāṣṭraśa ca śarānteṣva aśveṣu phalgunama
kavacena tathāyuktò rakṣārthaṃ saindhavasya ca
yena barahmāstra viduṣā pāñcālāḥ satyajina mukhāḥ
kurvāṇā majjaye yatnaṃ sa mūlā vinipātitāḥ
yena paravrājyamānāśa ca rājyāda vayama adharmataḥ
nivāryamāṇenāsmābhira anugantuṃ tada eṣitāḥ
yò 'sāva atyantama asmāsu kurvāṇaḥ sauhṛdaṃ parama
hatasa tadarthe maraṇaṃ gamiṣyāmi sa bāndhavaḥ
evaṃ baruvati kaunteye dāśārhasa tavaritasa tataḥ
nivārya sainyaṃ bāhubhyāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
śīghraṃ nayasyata śastrāṇi vāhebhyaśa cāvaròhata
eṣa yògò 'tara vihitaḥ paratighātò mahātmanā
davipāśvasyandanebhyaśa ca kaṣitiṃ sarve 'varòhata
evama etana na vò hanyāda astraṃ bhūmau nirāyudhāna
yathā yathā hi yudhyante yòdhā haya astrabalaṃ parati
tathā tathā bhavantya ete kauravā balavattarāḥ
nikṣepsyanti ca śastrāṇi vāhanebhyò 'varuhya ye
tāna naitada astraṃ saṃgrāme nihaniṣyati mānavāna
ye tava etata paratiyòtsyanti manasāpīha ke cana
nihaniṣyati tāna sarvāna rasātalagatāna api
te vacasa tasya tatlśrutvā vāsudevasya bhārata
īṣuḥ sarve 'satrama utsraṣṭuṃ manòbhiḥ karaṇena ca
tata utsraṣṭukāmāṃsa tāna astrāṇya ālakṣya pāṇḍavaḥ
bhīmasenò 'baravīda rājanna idaṃ saṃharṣayana vacaḥ
na kathaṃ cana śastrāṇi mòktavyānīha kena cita
ahama āvārayiṣyāmi daròṇaputrāstrama āśugaiḥ
atha vāpya anayā gurvyā hemavigrahayā raṇe
kālavada vicariṣyāmi darauṇera astraṃ viśātayana
na hi me vikrame tulyaḥ kaśa cida asti pumāna iha
yathaiva savitusa tulyaṃ jayòtira anyana na vidyate
paśyadhvaṃ me dṛḍhau bāhū nāgarājakaròpamā
samarthau parvatasyāpi śaiśirasya nipātane
nāgāyuta samaprāṇò haya ahama ekò nareṣva iha
śakrò yathā paratidvaṃdvò divi deveṣu viśrutaḥ
adya paśyata me vīryaṃ bāhvòḥ pīnāṃsayòra yudhi
javalamānasya dīptasya darauṇera astrasya vāraṇe
yadi nārāyaṇāstrasya paratiyòddhā na vidyate
adyainaṃ paratiyòtsyāmi paśyatsu kuru pāṇḍuṣu
evama uktvā tatò bhīmò daròṇaputrama ariṃdamaḥ
abhyayāna meghaghòṣeṇa rathenādityavarcasā
sa enama iṣujālena laghutvāca chīghra vikramaḥ
nimeṣa mātreṇāsādya kuntīputrò 'bhayavākirata
tatò darauṇiḥ parahasyainama udāsama abhibhāṣya ca
avākirata paradīptāgraiḥ śaraisa taira abhimantritaiḥ
pannagaira iva dīptāsyaira vamadbhira analaṃ raṇe
avakīrṇò 'bhavata pārthaḥ saphuliṅgaira iva kāñcanaiḥ
tasya rūpama abhūda rājana bhīmasenasya saṃyuge
khadyòtaira āvṛtasyeva parvatasya dinakṣaye
tada astraṃ daròṇaputrasya tasmina paratisamasyati
avardhata mahārāja yathāgnira anilòddhataḥ
vivardhamānama ālakṣya tada astraṃ bhīmavikramama
pāṇḍusainyama ṛte bhīmaṃ sumahada bhayama āviśata
tataḥ śastrāṇi te sarve samutsṛjya mahītale
avāròhana rathebhyaśa ca hastyaśvebhyaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
teṣu nikṣiptaśastreṣu vānahebhyaśa cayuteṣu ca
tada astravīryaṃ vipulaṃ bhīma mūrdhanya athāpatata
hāhākṛtāni bhūtāni pāṇḍavāśa ca viśeṣataḥ
bhīmasenama apaśyanta tejasā saṃvṛtaṃ tadā
[sa]
bhīmasenaṃ samākīrṇaṃ dṛṣṭvāstreṇa dhanaṃjayaḥ
tejasaḥ paratighātārthaṃ vāruṇena samāvṛṇòta
nālakṣayata taṃ kaśa cida vāruṇāsttreṇa saṃvṛtama
arjunasya laghutvāca ca saṃvṛtatvāca ca tejasaḥ
sāśvasūta rathò bhīmò daròṇaputrāstra saṃvṛtaḥ
agnāva agnira iva nayastò javālāmālī sudurdṛśaḥ
yathā rātrikṣaye rājaña jayòtīṃṣya astagiriṃ parati
samāpetusa tathā bāṇā bhīmasenarathaṃ parati
sa hi bhīmò rathaśa cāsya hayāḥ sūtaśa ca māriṣa
saṃvṛtā daròṇaputreṇa pāvakāntara gatābhavana
yathā dagdhvā jagata kṛtsnaṃ samaye sa carācarama
gaccheda agnira vibhòra āsyaṃ tathāstraṃ bhīmama āvṛṇòta
sūryama agniḥ paraviṣṭaḥ sayāda yathā cāgniṃ divākaraḥ
tathā paraviṣṭaṃ tata tejò na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
vikīrṇama astraṃ tada dṛṣṭvā tathā bhīma rathaṃ parati
sarvasainyāni pāṇḍūnāṃ nayastaśastrāṇya acetasaḥ
udīryamāṇaṃ darauṇiṃ ca niṣprati davaṃdvama āhave
yudhiṣṭhirapurògāṃśa ca vimukhāṃsa tāna mahārathāna
arjunò vāsudevaśa ca tavaramāṇau mahādyutī
avaplutya rathāda vīrau bhīmama ādravatāṃ tataḥ
tatasa tada daròṇaputrasya tejò 'satrabalasaṃbhavama
vigāhya tau subalinau māyayāviśatāṃ tadā
nayastaśastrau tatasa tau tu nādahada astrajò 'nalaḥ
vāruṇāstra parayògāca ca vīryavattvāca ca kṛṣṇayòḥ
tataśa cakṛṣatura bhīmaṃ tasya sarvāyudhāni ca
nārāyaṇāstra śāntya arthaṃ naranārāyaṇau balāta
apakṛṣyamāṇaḥ kaunteyò nadatya eva mahārathaḥ
vardhate caiva tada ghòraṃ darauṇera astraṃ sudurjayama
tama abravīda vāsudevaḥ kima idaṃ pāṇḍunandana
vāryamāṇò 'pi kaunteya yada yuddhāna na nivartase
yadi yuddhena jeyāḥ sayura ime kauravanandanāḥ
vayama apya atra yudhyema tathā ceme nararṣabhāḥ
rathebhyasa tava avatīrṇāsa tu sarva eva sama tāvakāḥ
tasmāta tavama api kaunteya rathāta tūrṇama apākrama
evama uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇò rathāda bhūmima apātayata
niḥśvasantaṃ yathā nāgaṃ karòdhasaṃraktalòcanama
yadāpakṛṣṭaḥ sa rathāna nayāsitaśa cāyudhaṃ bhuvi
tatò nārāyaṇāstraṃ tata paraśāntaṃ śatrutāpanama
tasmina paraśānte vidhinā tadā tejasi duḥsahe
babhūvura vimalāḥ sarvā diśaḥ paradiśa eva ca
paravavuśa ca śivā vātāḥ paraśāntā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
vāhanāni ca hṛṣṭāni yòdhāśa ca manujeśvara
vayapòḍhe ca tatò ghòre tasmiṃsa tejasi bhārata
babhau bhīmò niśāpāye dhīmāna sūrya ivòditaḥ
hataśeṣaṃ balaṃ tatra pāṇḍavānāma atiṣṭhata
astravyuparamāda dhṛṣṭaṃ tava putra jighāṃsayā
vayavasthite bale tasmina astre paratihate tathā
duryòdhanò mahārāja daròṇaputrama athābravīta
aśvatthāmana punaḥ śīghrama astrama etata parayòjaya
vayavasthitā hi pāñcālāḥ punara eva jayaiṣiṇaḥ
aśvatthāmā tathòktasa tu tava putreṇa māriṣa
sudīnama abhiniḥśvasya rājānama idama abravīta
naitada āvartate rājanna astraṃ davira nòpapadyate
āvartayana nihantya etata parayòktāraṃ na saṃśayaḥ
eṣa cāstrapratīghātaṃ vāsudevaḥ parayuktavāna
anyathā vihitaḥ saṃkhye vadhaḥ śatròra janādhipa
parājayò vā mṛtyura vā śareyò mṛtyura na nirjayaḥ
nirjitāśa cārayò haya ete śastròtsargāna mṛtòpamāḥ
[dura]
ācārya putra yadya etada davira astraṃ na parayujyate
anyaira gurughnā vadhyantāma astraira astrāvidāṃ vara
tavayi haya astrāṇi divyāni yathā sayusa taryambake tathā
icchatò na hi te mucyeta karuddhasyāpi puraṃdaraḥ
[dhṛ]
tasminna astre paratihate daròṇe còpadhinā hate
tathā duryòdhanenòktò darauṇiḥ kima akaròta punaḥ
dṛṣṭvā pārthāṃśa ca saṃgrāme yuddhāya samavasthitāna
nārāyaṇāstra nirmuktāṃśa carataḥ pṛtanā mukhe
[sa]
jānana pituḥ sa nidhanaṃ siṃhalāṅgūla ketanaḥ
sakròdhò bhayama utsṛjya abhidudrāva pārṣatama
abhidrutya ca viṃśatyā kaṣudrakāṇāṃ nararṣabhaḥ
pañcabhiśa cātivegena vivyādha puruṣarṣabhama
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tatò rājaña javalantama iva pāvakama
daròṇaputraṃ tariṣaṣṭyā tu rājana vivyādha patriṇāma
sārathiṃ cāsya viṃśatyā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
hayāṃśa ca caturò 'vidhyaca caturbhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
viddhvā viddhvānadada darauṇiḥ kampayanna iva medinīma
ādadata sarvalòkasya parāṇāna iva mahāraṇe
pārṣatasa tu balī rājana kṛtāstraḥ kṛtaniśramaḥ
darauṇima evābhidudrāva kṛtvā mṛtyuṃ nivartanama
tatò bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ daròṇaputrasya mūrdhani
avāsṛjada ameyātmā pāñcālyò rathināṃ varaḥ
taṃ darauṇiḥ samare karuddhaśa chādayāma āsa patribhiḥ
vivyādha cainaṃ daśabhiḥ pitura vadhama anusmarana
davābhyāṃ ca suvikṛṣṭābhyāṃ kaṣurābhyāṃ dhavajakārmuke
chittvā pāñcālarājasya darauṇira anyaiḥ samārdayata
vayaśva sūta rathaṃ cainaṃ darauṇiśa cakre mahāhave
tasya cānucarāna sarvāna karuddhaḥ parācchādayaca charaiḥ
paradrudrāva tataḥ sainyaṃ pāñcālānāṃ viśāṃ pate
saṃbhrāntarūpama ārtaṃ ca śaravarṣa parikṣatama
dṛṣṭvā ca vimukhāna yòdhāna dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pīḍitama
śaineyò 'còdayata tūrṇaṃ raṇaṃ darauṇirathaṃ parati
aṣṭabhira niśitaiśa caiva sò 'śavatthāmānama ārdayata
viṃśatyā punara āhatya nānārūpaira amarṣaṇama
vivyādha ca tathā sūtaṃ caturbhiśa caturò hayāna
sò 'tividdhò maheṣvāsò nānā liṅgaira amarṣaṇaḥ
yuyudhānena vai darauṇiḥ parahasana vākyama abravīta
śaineyābhyavapattiṃ te jānāmya ācārya ghātinaḥ
na tava enaṃ tarāsyasi mayā garastama ātmānama eva ca
evama uktvārka raśmyābhaṃ suparvāṇaṃ śaròttamama
vayasṛjata sātvate darauṇira vajraṃ vṛtre yathā hariḥ
sa taṃ nirbhidya tenāstaḥ sāyakaḥ sa śarāvarama
viveśa vasudhāṃ bhittvā śavasana bilama ivòragaḥ
sa bhinnakavacaḥ śūrasa tòttrārdita iva davipaḥ
vimucya sa śaraṃ cāpaṃ bhūri varaṇaparisravaḥ
sīdana rudhirasiktaśa ca rathòpastha upāviśata
sūtenāpahṛtasa tūrṇaṃ daròṇaputrāda rathāntarama
athānyena supuṅkhena śareṇa nataparvaṇā
ājaghāna bharuvòra madhye dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ paraṃtapaḥ
sa pūrvama atividdhaśa ca bhṛśaṃ paścāca ca pīḍitaḥ
sasāda yudhi pāñcālyò vayapāśrayata ca dhavajama
taṃ mattama iva siṃhena rājana kuñjarama arditama
javenābhyadravaña śūrāḥ pañca pāṇḍavatò rathāḥ
kirīṭī bhīmasenaśa ca vṛddhakṣatraśa ca pauravaḥ
yuvarājaśa ca cedīnāṃ mālavaśa ca sudarśanaḥ
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhira bāṇaira abhyaghnana sarvataḥ samama
āśīviṣābhaira viśadbhiḥ pañcabhiśa cāpi tāña śaraiḥ
ciccheda yugapada darauṇiḥ pañcaviṃśatisāyakāna
saptabhiśa ca śitaira bāṇaiḥ pauravaṃ darauṇira ārdayata
mālavaṃ taribhira ekena pārthaṃ ṣaḍbhira vṛkòdarama
tatasa te vivyadhuḥ sarve darauṇiṃ rājana mahārathāḥ
yugapaca ca pṛthaka caiva rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
yuvarājasa tu viṃśatyā darauṇiṃ vivyādha patriṇāma
pārthaśa ca punara aṣṭābhisa tathā sarve taribhisa taribhiḥ
tatò 'rajunaṃ ṣaḍbhira athājaghāna; darauṇāyanira daśabhira vāsudevama
bhīmaṃ daśārdhaira yuvarājaṃ caturbhira; davābhyāṃ chittvā kārmukaṃ ca dhavajaṃ ca
punaḥ pārthaṃ śaravarṣeṇa viddhvā; darauṇira ghòraṃ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda
tasyāsyataḥ suniśitāna pītadhārāna; darauṇeḥ śarāna pṛṣṭhataśa cāgrataśa ca
dharā viyada dayauḥ paradiśò diśaśa ca; channā bāṇaira abhavana ghòrarūpaiḥ
āsīnasya savarathaṃ tūgra tejāḥ; sudarśanasyendra ketuprakāśau
bhujau śiraśa cendra samānavīryasa; taribhiḥ śaraira yugapata saṃcakarta
sa pauravaṃ rathaśaktyā nihatya; chittvā rathaṃ tilaśaśa cāpi bāṇaiḥ
chittvāsya bāhū varacandanāktau; bhallena kāyāca chira uccakarta
yuvānama indīvaradāma varṇaṃ; cedipriyaṃ yuvarājaṃ parahasya
bāṇaisa tavarāvāña javalitāgnikalpaira; viddhvā parādāna mṛtyave sāśvasūtama
tāna nihatya raṇe vīrò daròṇaputrò yudhāṃ patiḥ
dadhmau paramuditaḥ śaṅkhaṃ bṛhantama aparājitaḥ
tataḥ sarve ca pāñcālā bhīmasenaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumna rathaṃ bhītāsa tayaktvā saṃprādravana diśaḥ
tāna parabhagnāṃsa tathā darauṇiḥ pṛṣṭhatò vikiraña śaraiḥ
abhyavartata vegena kālavata pāṇḍuvāhinīma
te vadhyamānāḥ samare daròṇaputreṇa kaṣatriyāḥ
daròṇaputraṃ bhayāda rājana dikṣu sarvāsu menire
[sa]
tata parabhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
nayavārayada ameyātmā daròṇaputra vadhepsayā
tatasa te sainikā rājana naiva tatrāvatasthire
saṃsthāpyamānā yatnena gòvindenārjunena ca
eka eva tu bībhatsuḥ sòmakāvayavaiḥ saha
matsyaira anyaiśa ca saṃdhāya kauravaiḥ saṃnyavartata
tatò darutama atikramya siṃhalāṅgūla ketanama
savyasācī maheṣvāsama aśvatthāmānama abravīta
yā śaktira yaca ca te vīryaṃ yaja jañānaṃ yaca ca pauruṣama
dhārtarāṣṭreṣu yā parītiḥ paradveṣò 'samāsu yaśa ca te
yaca ca bhūyò 'sati tejasa tatparamaṃ mama darśaya
sa eva daròṇa hantā te darpaṃ bhetsyati pārṣataḥ
kālānalasamaprakhyò daviṣatāma antakò yudhi
samāsādaya pāñcālyaṃ māṃ cāpi saha keśavama
[dhṛ]
ācārya putrò mānārhò balavāṃśa cāpi saṃjaya
parītira dhanaṃjaye cāsya pariyaśa cāpi sa vāsaveḥ
na bhūtapūrvaṃ bībhatsòra vākyaṃ paruṣama īdṛśama
atha kasmāta sa kaunteyaḥ sakhāyaṃ rūkṣama abravīta
[sa]
yuvarāje hate caiva vṛddhakṣatre ca paurave
iṣvastravidhisaṃpanne mālave ca sudarśane
dhṛṣṭadyumne sātyakau ca bhīme cāpi parājite
yudhiṣṭhirasya taira vākyaira marmaṇya api ca ghaṭṭite
antara bhede ca saṃjāte duḥkhaṃ saṃsmṛtya ca parabhò
abhūtapūrvò bībhatsòra duḥkhāna manyura ajāyata
tasmāda anarhama aślīlama apriyaṃ darauṇima uktavāna
mānyama ācārya tanayaṃ rūkṣaṃ kāpuruṣò yathā
evama uktaḥ śavasana karòdhāna maheṣvāsatamò nṛpa
pārthena paruṣaṃ vākyaṃ sarvamarma ghanayā girā
darauṇiśa cukòpa pārthāya kṛṣṇāya ca viśeṣataḥ
sa tu yattò rathe sathitvā vārya upaspṛśya vīryavāna
devaira api sudurdharṣama astrama āgneyama ādade
dṛśyāda dṛśyāna arigaṇāna uddiśyācāryanandanaḥ
sò 'bhimantrya śaraṃ dīptaṃ vidhūmama iva pāvakama
sarvataḥ karòdhama āviśya cikṣepa paravīrahā
tatasa tumulama ākāśe śaravarṇama ajāyata
vavuśa ca śiśirā vātāḥ sūryò naiva tatāpa ca
cukruśura dānavāśa cāpi dikṣu sarvāsu bhairavama
rudhiraṃ cāpi varṣantò vinedusa tòyadāmbare
pakṣiṇaḥ paśavò gāvò munayaśa cāpi suvratāḥ
paramaṃ parayatātmānò na śāntima upalebhire
bharāntasarvamahābhūtama āvarjitadivākarama
tarailòkyama abhisaṃtaptaṃ javarāviṣṭama ivāturama
śaratejò 'bhisaṃtaptā nāgā bhūmiśayāsa tathā
niḥśvasantaḥ samutpetusa tejò ghòraṃ mumukṣavaḥ
jalajāni ca sattvāni dahyamānāni bhārata
na śāntima upajagmura hi tapyamānaira jalāśayaiḥ
diśaḥ khaṃ paradiśaśa caiva bhuvaṃ ca śaravṛṣṭayaḥ
uccāvacā nipetura vai garuḍānilaraṃhasaḥ
taiḥ śaraira daròṇaputrasya vajravegasamāhitaiḥ
paradagdhāḥ śatravaḥ petura agnidagdhā iva darumāḥ
dahyamānā mahānāgāḥ petura urvyāṃ samantataḥ
nadantò bhairavāna nādāña jaladòpama nisvanā
apare paradrutāsa tatra dahyamānā mahāgajāḥ
taresusa tathāpare ghòre vane dāvāgnisaṃvṛtāḥ
darumāṇāṃ śikharāṇīva dāvadagdhāni māriṣa
aśvavṛndānya adṛśyanta rathavṛndāni cābhibhò
apatanta rathaughāśa ca tatra tatra sahasraśaḥ
tata sainyaṃ bhagavāna agnira dadāha yudhi bhārata
yugānte sarvabhūtāni saṃvartaka ivānakaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ dahyamānāṃ mahāhave
parahṛṣṭāsa tāvakā rājana siṃhanādāna vinedire
tatasa tūryasahasrāṇi nānā liṅgāni bhārata
tūrṇama ājaghnire hṛṣṭāsa tāvakā jitakāśinaḥ
kṛtsnā haya akṣauhiṇī rājana savyasācī ca pāṇḍavaḥ
tamasā saṃvṛte lòke nādṛśyata mahāhave
naiva nasa tādṛśaṃ rājana dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ na ca śarutama
yādṛśaṃ daròṇaputreṇa sṛṣṭama astrama amarṣiṇā
arjunasa tu mahārāja barāhmama astrama udairayata
sarvāstrapratighātāya vihitaṃ padmayòninā
tatò muhūrtāda iva tata tamò vayupaśaśāma ha
paravavau cānilaḥ śītò diśaśa ca vimalābhavana
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma kṛtsnāma akṣauhiṇīṃ hatāma
anabhijñeya rūpāṃ ca paradagdhāma astramāyayā
tatò vīrau maheṣvāsau vimuktau keśavārjunau
sahitau saṃpradṛśyetāṃ nabhasīva tamònudau
sa patāka dhavajahayaḥ sānukarṣa varāyudhaḥ
parababhau sa rathò muktasa tāvakānāṃ bhayaṃkaraḥ
tataḥ kilakilā śabdaḥ śaṅkhabherī ravaiḥ saha
pāṇḍavānāṃ parahṛṣṭānāṃ kaṣaṇena samajāyata
hatāva iti tayòra āsīda enayòra ubhayòra matiḥ
tarasābhyāgatau dṛṣṭvā vimuktau keśavārjunau
tāva akṣatau paramuditau dadhmatura vārijòttamau
dṛṣṭvā paramuditāna pārthāṃsa tavadīyā vayathitābhavana
vimuktau ca mahātmānau dṛṣṭvā darauṇiḥ suduḥkhitaḥ
muhūrtaṃ cintayāma āsa kiṃ tava etada iti māriṣa
cintayitvā tu rājendra dhayānaśòkaparāyaṇaḥ
niḥśvasana dīrghama uṣṇaṃ ca vimanāśa cābhavata tadā
tatò darauṇira dhanura nayasya rathāta paraskandya vegitaḥ
dhiga dhika sarvama idaṃ mithyetya uktvā saṃprādravada raṇāta
tataḥ sanigdhāmbudābhāsaṃ veda vayāsama akalmaṣama
āvāsaṃ ca sarasvatyāḥ sa vai vayāsaṃ dadarśa ha
taṃ darauṇira agratò dṛṣṭvā sathitaṃ kurukulòdvaha
sannakaṇṭhò 'baravīda vākyama abhivādya sudīnavata
bhò bhò māyā yadṛcchā vā na vidmaḥ kima idaṃ bhaveta
astraṃ tava idaṃ kathaṃ mithyā mama kaśa ca vayatikramaḥ
adharòttarama etada vā lòkānāṃ vā parābhavaḥ
yada imau jīvataḥ kṛṣṇau kālò hi duratikramaḥ
nāsurāmara gandharvā na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ
na sarpayakṣapatagā na manuṣyāḥ kathaṃ cana
utsahante 'nayathā kartuma etada astraṃ mayeritama
tada idaṃ kevalaṃ hatvā yuktāma akṣauhiṇīṃ javalata
kenemau martyadharmāṇau nāvadhīta keśavārjunau
etata parabrūhi bhagavana mayā pṛṣṭò yathātathama
[va]
mahāntama etadarthaṃ māṃ yaṃ tavaṃ pṛcchasi vismayāta
tata paravakṣyāmi te sarvaṃ samādhāya manaḥ śṛṇu
yò 'sau nārāyaṇò nāma pūrveṣāma api pūrvajaḥ
ajāyata ca kāryārthaṃ putrò dharmasya viśvakṛta
sa tapasa tīvrama ātasthe mainākaṃ girima āsthitaḥ
ūrdhvabāhura mahātejā javalanāditya saṃnibhaḥ
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi tāvantya eva śatāni ca
aśòṣayata tadātmānaṃ vāyubhakṣò 'mabujekṣaṇaḥ
athāparaṃ tapasa taptvā davisa tatò 'nayata punara mahata
dayāvāpṛthivyòra vivaraṃ tejasā samapūrayata
sa tena tapasā tāta barahmabhūtò yadābhavata
tatò viśveśvaraṃ yòniṃ viśvasya jagataḥ patima
dadarśa bhṛśadurdarśaṃ sarvā devaira apīśvarama
aṇīyasāma aṇīyāṃsaṃ bṛhadbhyaśa ca bṛhattarama
rudrama īśānama ṛṣabhaṃ cekitānama ajaṃ parama
gacchatasa tiṣṭhatò vāpi sarvabhūtahṛdi sathitama
durvāraṇaṃ durdṛśaṃ tigmamanyuṃ; mahātmānaṃ sarvaharaṃ paracetasama
divyaṃ cāpama iṣudhī cādadānaṃ; hiraṇyavarmāṇama anantavīryama
pinākinaṃ vajriṇaṃ dīptaśūlaṃ; paraśvadhiṃ gadinaṃ savāyatāsima
subhruṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalacandra mauliṃ; vayāghrājinama parighaṃ daṇḍapāṇima
śubhāṅgadaṃ nāgayajñòpavītiṃ; viśvaira gaṇaiḥ śòbhitaṃ bhūtasaṃghaiḥ
ekībhūtaṃ tapasāṃ saṃnidhānaṃ; vayò 'tigaiḥ suṣṭhutama iṣṭavāgbhiḥ
jalaṃ divaṃ khaṃ kaṣitiṃ candrasūryau; tathā vāyvagnī paratimānaṃ jagaca ca
nālaṃ daraṣṭuṃ yamajaṃ bhinnavṛttā; barahma daviṣaghnama amṛtasya yònima
yaṃ paśyanti barāhmaṇāḥ sādhuvṛttāḥ; kaṣīṇe pāpe manasā ye viśòkāḥ
sa tanniṣṭhasa tapasā dharmama īḍyaṃ; tada bhaktyā vai viśvarūpaṃ dadarśa
dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ vāna manò buddhidehaiḥ; saṃhṛṣṭātmā mumude devadevama
akṣamālā parikṣiptaṃ jayòtiṣāṃ paramaṃ nidhima
tatò nārāyaṇò dṛṣṭvā vavande viśvasaṃbhavama
varadaṃ pṛthucārva aṅgyā pārvatyā sahitaṃ parabhuma
ajama īśānama avyagraṃ kāraṇātmānama acyutama
abhivādyātha rudrāya sadyò 'nadhakanipātine
padmākṣasa taṃ virūpākṣama abhituṣṭāva bhaktimāna
tavata saṃbhūtā bhūtakṛtò vareṇya; gòptārò 'daya bhuvanaṃ pūrvadevāḥ
āviśyemāṃ dharaṇīṃ ye 'bhayarakṣana; purā purāṇāṃ tava deva sṛṣṭima
surāsurāna nāgarakṣaḥpiśācāna; narāna suparṇāna atha gandharvayakṣāna
pṛthagvidhāna bhūtasaṃghāṃśa ca viśvāṃsa; tavata saṃbhūtāna vidma sarvāṃsa tathaiva
aindraṃ yāmyaṃ vāruṇaṃ vaittapālyaṃ; maitraṃ tavāṣṭraṃ karma saumyaṃ ca tubhyama
rūpaṃ jayòtiḥ śabda ākāśavāyuḥ; saparśaḥ savādyaṃ salilaṃ gandha urvī
kāmò barahmā barahma ca barāhmaṇāśa ca; tavata saṃbhūtaṃ sathāsnu cariṣṇu cedama
adbhyaḥ satòkā yānti yathā pṛthaktvaṃ; tābhiśa caikyaṃ saṃkṣaye yānti bhūyaḥ
evaṃ vidvāna parabhavaṃ cāpya ayaṃ ca; hitvā bhūtānāṃ tatra sāyujyama eti
divyāva ṛtau mānasau davau suparṇāva; avākśākhaḥ pippalaḥ sapta gòpāḥ
daśāpya anye ye puraṃ dhārayanti; tavayā sṛṣṭāsa te hi tebhyaḥ parasa tavama
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavitā cāpya adhṛṣyaṃ; tavata saṃbhūtā bhuvanānīha viśvā
bhaktaṃ ca māṃ bhajamānaṃ bhajasva; mā rīriṣò māma ahitāhitena
ātmānaṃ tavāma ātmanò 'nanyabhāvò; vidvāna evaṃ gacchati barahma śukrama
astauṣaṃ tavāṃ tava saṃmānama icchana; vicinvana vai savṛṣaṃ devavarya
sudurlabhāna dehi varāna mameṣṭāna; abhiṣṭutaḥ paratikārṣīśa ca mā māma
tasmai varāna acintyātmā nīlakaṇṭhaḥ pināka dhṛka
arhate deva mukhyāya parāyacchada ṛṣisaṃstutaḥ
[nīlakaṇṭha]
matprasādāna manuṣyeṣu devagandharvayòniṣu
aprameyabalātmā tavaṃ nārāyaṇa bhaviṣyasi
na ca tavā parasahiṣyanti devāsuramahòragāḥ
na piśācā na gandharvā na ca viśve viyònijāḥ
na suparṇāsa tathā nāgā na ca viśve viyònijāḥ
na kaśa cita tavāṃ ca devò 'pi samareṣu vijeṣyati
na śastreṇa na vajreṇa nāgninā na ca vāyunā
nārdreṇa na ca śuṣkeṇa tarasena sathāvareṇa vā
kaśa cita tava rujaṃ kartā matprasādāta kathaṃ cana
api ceta samaraṃ gatvā bhaviṣyasi mamādhikaḥ
[va]
evama ete varā labdhāḥ purastāda viddhi śauriṇā
sa eṣa devaśa carati māyayā mòhayaña jagata
tasyaiva tapasā jātaṃ naraṃ nāma mahāmunima
tulyama etena devena taṃ jānīhya arjunaṃ sadā
tāva etau pūrvadevānāṃ paramòpacitāva ṛṣī
lòkayātrā vidhānārthaṃ saṃjāyete yuge yuge
tathaiva karmaṇaḥ kṛtsnaṃ mahatasa tapasò 'pi ca
tejò manyuśa ca vidvaṃsa tavaṃ jātò raudrò mahāmate
sa bhavāna devavata parājñò jañātvā bhava mayaṃ jagata
avākarṣasa tavama ātmānaṃ niyamaisa tatpriyepsayā
śubhama aurvaṃ navaṃ kṛtvā mahāpuruṣavigrahama
ījivāṃsa tavaṃ japaira hòmaira upahāraiśa ca mānada
sa tathā pūjyamānasa te pūrvadevò 'paya atūtuṣata
puṣkalāṃśa ca varāna parādāta tava vidvana hṛdi sathitāna
janma karma tapòyògāsa tayòsa tava ca puṣkalāḥ
tābhyāṃ liṅge 'racitò devasa tavayārcāyāṃ yuge yuge
sarvarūpaṃ bhavaṃ jañātvā liṅge yò 'racayati parabhuma
ātmayògāśa ca tasmina vai śāstrayògāśa ca śāśvatāḥ
evaṃ devā yajantò hi siddhāśa ca paramarṣayaḥ
parārthayanti paraṃ lòke sathānama eva ca śāśvatama
sa eṣa rudra bhaktaśa ca keśavò rudra saṃbhavaḥ
kṛṣṇa eva hi yaṣṭavyò yajñaiśa caiṣa sanātanaḥ
sarvabhūtabhavaṃ jañātvā liṅge 'racayati yaḥ parabhuma
tasminna abhyadhikāṃ parītiṃ karòti vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
[sa]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā daròṇaputrò mahārathaḥ
namaśa cakāra rudrāya bahu mene ca keśavama
hṛṣṭalòmā ca vaśyātmā namaskṛtya maharṣaye
varūthinīma abhipretya avahārama akārayata
tataḥ paratyavahārò 'bhūta pāṇḍavānāṃ viśāṃ pate
kauravāṇāṃ ca dīnānāṃ daròṇe yudhi nipātite
yuddhaṃ kṛtvā dināna pañca daròṇò hatvā varūthinīma
barahmalòkaṃ gatò rājana barāhmaṇò vedapāragaḥ
[dhṛ]
tasminna atirathe daròṇe nihate tatra saṃjaya
māmakāḥ pāṇḍavāśa caiva kima akurvanna ataḥ parama
[sa]
tasminna atirathe daròṇe nihate pārṣatena vai
kauraveṣu ca bhagneṣu kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
dṛṣṭvā sumahada āścaryama ātmanò vijayāvahama
yadṛcchayāgataṃ vayāsaṃ papraccha bharatarṣabha
saṃgrāme nighnataḥ śatrūña śaraughaira vimalaira ahama
agratò lakṣaye yāntaṃ puruṣaṃ pāvakaprabhama
javalantaṃ śūlama udyamya yāṃ diśaṃ paratipadyate
tasyāṃ diśi viśīryante śatravò me mahāmune
na padbhyāṃ sapṛśate bhūmiṃ na ca śūlaṃ vimuñcati
śūlāca chūlasahasrāṇi niṣpetusa tasya tejasā
tena bhagnāna arīna sarvāna mada bhagnāna manyate janaḥ
tena dagdhāni sainyāni pṛṣṭhatò 'nudahāmya ahama
bhagavaṃsa tana mamācakṣva kò vai sa puruṣòttamaḥ
śūlapāṇira mahāna kṛṣṇa tejasā sūryasaṃnibhaḥ
[va]
parajāpatīnāṃ parathamaṃ tejasaṃ puruṣaṃ vibhuma
bhuvanaṃ bhūra bhuvaṃ devaṃ sarvalòkeśvaraṃ parabhuma
īśānaṃ varadaṃ pārtha dṛṣṭavāna asi śaṃkarama
taṃ gaccha śaraṇaṃ devaṃ sarvādiṃ bhuvaneśvarama
mahādevaṃ mahātmānama īśānaṃ jaṭilaṃ śivama
taryakṣaṃ mahābhujaṃ rudraṃ śikhinaṃ cīravāsasama
dātāraṃ caiva bhaktānāṃ parasādavihitāna varāna
tasya te pārṣadā divyā rūpaira nānāvidhaira vibhòḥ
vāmanā jaṭilā muṇḍā harasvagrīvā mahòdarāḥ
mahākāyā mahòtsāhā mahākarṇāsa tathāpare
ānanaira vikṛtaiḥ pādaiḥ pārtha veṣaiśa ca vaikṛtaiḥ
īdṛśaiḥ sa mahādevaḥ pūjyamānò maheśvaraḥ
sa śivasa tāta tejasvī parasādāda yāti te 'garataḥ
tasmina ghòre tadā pārtha saṃgrāme lòmaharṣaṇe
daròṇakarṇakṛpaira guptāṃ maheṣvāsaiḥ parahāribhiḥ
kasa tāṃ senāṃ tadā pārtha manasāpi paradharṣayeta
ṛte devāna maheṣvāsāda bahurūpāna maheśvarāta
sathātuma utsahate kaśa cina na tasminna agrataḥ sathite
na hi bhūtaṃ samaṃ tena tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
gandhenāpi hi saṃgrāme tasya karuddhasya śatravaḥ
visaṃjñā hatabhūyiṣṭhā vepanti ca patanti ca
tasmai namasa tu kurvantò devāsa tiṣṭhanti vai divi
ye cānye mānavā lòke ye ca savargajitò narāḥ
ye bhaktā varadaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ rudrama upā patima
iha lòke sukhaṃ parāpya te yānti paramāṃ gatima
namaskuruṣva kaunteya tasmai śāntāya vai sadā
rudrāya śitikaṇṭhāya kaniṣṭhāya suvarcase
kapardine karālāya haryakṣṇe varadāya ca
yāmyāyāvyakta keśāya sadvṛtte śaṃkarāya ca
kāmyāya hari netrāya sathāṇave puruṣāya ca
hari keśāya muṇḍāya kṛśāyòttaraṇāya ca
bhāskarāya sutīrthāya devadevāya raṃhase
bahurūpāya śarvāya pariyāya pariyavāsase
uṣṇīṣiṇe suvaktrāya sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe
giriśāya paraśāntāya pataye cīravāsase
hiraṇyabāhave caiva ugrāya pataye diśāma
parjanyapataye caiva bhūtānāṃ pataye namaḥ
vṛkṣāṇāṃ pataye caiva apāṃ ca pataye tathā
vṛkṣaira āvṛtakāyāya senānye madhyamāya ca
saruva hastāya devāya dhanvine bhārgavāya ca
bahurūpāya viśvasya pataye cīravāsase
sahasraśirase caiva sahasranayanāya ca
sahasrabāhave caiva sahasracaraṇāya ca
śaraṇaṃ parāpya kaunteya varadaṃ bhuvaneśvarama
umāpatiṃ virūpākṣaṃ dakṣayajñanibarhaṇama
parajānāṃ patima avyagraṃ bhūtānāṃ patima avyayama
kapardinaṃ vṛṣāvartaṃ vṛṣanābhaṃ vṛṣadhvajama
vṛṣadarpaṃ vṛṣapatiṃ vṛṣaśṛṅgaṃ vṛṣarṣabhama
vṛṣāṅkaṃ vṛṣabhòdāraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣabhekṣaṇama
vṛṣāyudhaṃ vṛṣaśaraṃ vṛṣabhūtaṃ maheśvarama
mahòdaraṃ mahākāyaṃ davīpicarma nivāsinama
lòkeśaṃ varadaṃ muṇḍaṃ barahmaṇyaṃ barāhmaṇa pariyama
tariśūlapāṇiṃ varadaṃ khaḍgacarma dharaṃ parabhuma
pinākinaṃ khaṇḍa paraśuṃ lòkānāṃ patima īśvarama
parapadye śaraṇaṃ devaṃ śaraṇyaṃ cīravāsasama
namasa tasmai sureśāya yasya vaiśvaraṇaḥ sakhā
suvāsase namò nityaṃ suvratāya sudhanvine
saruva hastāya devāya sukhadhanvāya dhanvine
dhanvantarāya dhanuṣe dhanvācāryāya dhanvine
ugrāyudhāya devāya namaḥ suravarāya ca
namò 'satu bahurūpāya namaśa ca bahudhanvine
namò 'satu sathāṇave nityaṃ suvratāya sudhanvine
namò 'satu taripuraghnāya bhaga ghanāya ca vai namaḥ
vanaspatīnāṃ pataye narāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ
apāṃ ca pataye nityaṃ yajñānāṃ pataye namaḥ
pūṣṇò dantavināśāya taryakṣāya varadāya ca
nīlakaṇṭhāya piṅgāya savarṇakeśāya vai namaḥ
karmāṇi caiva divyāni mahādevasya dhīmataḥ
tāni te kīrtayiṣyāmi yathā parajñaṃ yathā śarutama
na surā nāsurā lòke na gandharvā na rākṣasāḥ
sukhama edhanti kupite tasminna api guhā gatāḥ
vivyādha kupitò yajñaṃ nirbhayasa tu bhavasa tadā
dhanuṣā bāṇama utsṛjya sa ghòṣaṃ vinanāda ca
te na śarma kutaḥ śāntiṃ lebhire sama surāsa tadā
vidrute sahasā yajñe kupite ca maheśvare
tena jayātalaghòṣeṇa sarve lòkāḥ samākulāḥ
babhūvura vaśagāḥ pārtha nipetuśa ca surāsurāḥ
āpaśa cukṣubhire sarvāśa cakampe ca vasuṃdharā
parvatāśa ca vayaśīryanta diśò nāgāśa ca mòhitāḥ
andhāśa ca tamasā lòkā na parakāśanta saṃvṛtāḥ
jaghnivāna saha sūryeṇa sarveṇāṃ jayòtiṣāṃ parabhāḥ
cukruśura bhayabhītāśa ca śāntiṃ cakrusa tathaiva ca
ṛṣayaḥ sarvabhūtānāma ātmanaśa ca sukhaiṣiṇaḥ
pūṣāṇama abhyadravata śaṃkaraḥ parahasanna iva
puròḍāśaṃ bhakṣayatò daśanāna vai vayaśātayata
tatò niścakramura devā vepamānā natāḥ sama tama
punaśa ca saṃdadhe dīptaṃ devānāṃ niśitaṃ śarama
rudrasya yajñabhāgaṃ ca viśiṣṭaṃ te nava akalpayana
bhayena taridaśā rājaña śaraṇaṃ ca parapedire
tena caivātikòpena sa yajñaḥ saṃdhitasa tadā
yattāśa cāpi surā āsana yattāśa cādyāpi taṃ parati
asurāṇāṃ purāṇya āsaṃsa tarīṇi vīryavatāṃ divi
āyasaṃ rājataṃ caiva sauvarṇama aparaṃ mahata
āyasaṃ tārakākṣasya kamalākṣasya rājatama
sauvarṇaṃ paramaṃ haya āsīda vidyunmālina eva ca
na śaktasa tāni maghavāna bhettuṃ sarvāyudhaira api
atha sarve 'marā rudraṃ jagmuḥ śaraṇama arditāḥ
te tama ūcura mahātmānaṃ sarve devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ
rudra raudrā bhaviṣyanti paśavaḥ sarvakarmasu
nipātayiṣyase caināna asurāna bhuvaneśvara
sa tathòktasa tathetya uktvā devānāṃ hitakāmyayā
atiṣṭhata sathāṇubhūtaḥ sa sahasraṃ parivatsarāna
yadā tarīṇi sametāni antarikṣe purāṇi vai
tariparvaṇā tariśalyena tena tāni bibheda saḥ
purāṇi na ca taṃ śekura dānavāḥ parativīkṣituma
śaraṃ kālāgnisaṃyuktaṃ viṣṇusòmasamāyutama
bālama aṅkagataṃ kṛtvā savayaṃ pañca śikhaṃ punaḥ
umā jijñāsamānā vai kò yama itya abravīta surāna
bāhuṃ savajraṃ śakrasya karuddhasyāstambhayata parabhu
sa eṣa bhagavāna devaḥ sarvalòkeśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
na saṃbubudhire cainaṃ devāsa taṃ bhuvaneśvarama
sa parajāpatayaḥ sarve bālārkasadṛśaprabhama
athābhyetya tatò barahmā dṛṣṭvā ca sa maheśvarama
ayaṃ śareṣṭha iti jañātvā vavande taṃ pitāmahaḥ
tataḥ parasādayāma āsura umāṃ rudraṃ ca te surāḥ
abhavaca ca punara bāhura yathā parakṛtivajriṇaḥ
teṣāṃ parasannò bhagavāna sapatnīkò vṛṣadhvajaḥ
devānāṃ taridaśaśreṣṭhò dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ
sa vai rudraḥ sa ca śivaḥ sò 'ganiḥ śarvaḥ sa sarvavita
sa cendraśa caiva vāyuśa ca sò 'śavinau sa ca vidyutaḥ
sa bhavaḥ sa ca parjanyò mahādevaḥ sa cānaghaḥ
sa candramāḥ sa ceśānaḥ sa sūryò varuṇaśa ca saḥ
sa kālaḥ sò 'natakò mṛtyuḥ sa yamò rātryahāni ca
māsārdha māsā ṛtavaḥ saṃdhye saṃvatsaraśa ca saḥ
sa ca dhātā vidhātā ca viśvātmā viśvakarmakṛta
sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca dhārayatya avapura vapuḥ
sarvaira devaiḥ satutò devaḥ saikadā bahudhā ca saḥ
śatadhā sahasradhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā
īdṛśaḥ sa mahādevò bhūyaśa ca bhagavāna ajaḥ
na hi sarve mayā śakyā vaktuṃ bhagavatò guṇāḥ
sarvaira garahaira gṛhītāna vai sarvapāpasamanvitāna
sa mòcayati suprītaḥ śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇāgatāna
āyura ārògyama aiśvaryaṃ vittaṃ kāmāṃśa ca puṣkalāna
sa dadāti manuṣyebhyaḥ sa caivākṣipate punaḥ
sendrādiṣu ca deveṣu tasya caiśvaryama ucyate
sa caiva vayāhṛte lòke manuṣyāṇāṃ śubhāśubhe
aiśvaryāca caiva kāmānāma īśvaraḥ punara ucyate
maheśvaraśa ca bhūtānāṃ mahatāma īśvaraśa ca saḥ
bahubhira bahudhā rūpaira viśvaṃ vayāpnòti vai jagata
asya devasya yada vaktraṃ samudre tada atiṣṭhata
eṣa caiva śamaśāneṣu devò vasati nityaśaḥ
yajantya enaṃ janāsa tatra vīra sathāna itīśvarama
asya dīptāni rūpāṇi ghòrāṇi ca bahūni ca
lòke yānya asya kurvanti manuṣyāḥ paravadanti ca
nāmadheyāni lòkeṣu bahūnya atra yathārthavata
nirucyante mahattvāca ca vibhutvāta karmabhisa tathā
vede cāsya samāmnātaṃ śatarudrīyama uttamama
nāmnā cānanta rudreti upasthānaṃ mahātmanaḥ
sa kāmānāṃ parabhura devò ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ
sa vibhuḥ sa parabhura devò viśvaṃ vayāpnuvate mahata
jayeṣṭhaṃ bhūtaṃ vadantya enaṃ barāhmaṇā munayasa tathā
parathamò haya eṣa devānāṃ mukhāda asyānalò 'bhavata
sarvathā yata paśūna pāti taiśa ca yada ramate punaḥ
teṣāma adhipatira yaca ca tasmāta paśupatiḥ samṛtaḥ
nityena barahmacaryeṇa liṅgama asya yadā sathitama
mahayanti ca lòkāśa ca maheśvara iti samṛtaḥ
ṛṣayaśa caiva devāśa ca gandharvāpsarasasa tathā
liṅgama asyārcayanti sama taca cāpya ūrdhvaṃ samāsthitama
pūjyamāne tatasa tasmina mòdate sa maheśvaraḥ
sukhī parītaśa ca bhavati parahṛṣṭaśa caiva śaṃkaraḥ
yada asya bahudhā rūpaṃ bhūtabhavya bhavata sathitama
sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva bahurūpasa tataḥ samṛtaḥ
ekākṣò jājvalanna āste sarvatò 'kaṣimayò 'pi vā
karòdhādyaśa cāviśala lòkāṃsa tasmāca charva iti samṛtaḥ
dhūmraṃ rūpaṃ ca yata tasya dhūrjaṭisa tena ucyate
viśve devāśa ca yata tasmina viśvarūpasa tataḥ samṛtaḥ
tisrò devīra yadā caiva bhajate bhuvaneśvaraḥ
dayāma apaḥ pṛthivīṃ caiva taryambakaśa ca tataḥ samṛtaḥ
samedhayati yana nityaṃ sarvārthāna sarvakarmasu
śivama icchana manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmāda eśa śivaḥ samṛtaḥ
sahasrākṣò 'yutākṣò vā sarvatò 'kaṣimayò 'pi vā
yaca ca viśvaṃ mahata pāti mahādevasa tataḥ samṛtaḥ
dahatya ūrdhvaṃ sathitò yaca ca parāṇòtpattiḥ sathitiśa ca yata
sathitaliṅgaśa ca yana nityaṃ tasmāta sathāṇura iti samṛtaḥ
viṣamasthaḥ śarīreṣu samaśa ca parāṇināma iha
sa vāyura viṣamastheṣu parāṇāpānaśarīriṣu
pūjayeda vigrahaṃ yasa tu liṅgaṃ vāpi samarcayeta
liṅgaṃ pūjayitā nityaṃ mahatīṃ śariyama aśnute
ūrubhyāma ardhama āgneyaṃ sòmārdhaṃ ca śivā tanuḥ
ātmanò 'radhaṃ ca tasyāgniḥ sòmò 'radhaṃ punara ucyate
taijasī mahatī dīptā devebhyaśa ca śivā tanuḥ
bhāsvatī mānuṣeṣva asya tanura ghòrāgnira ucyate
barahmacaryaṃ caratya eṣa śivā yāsya tanusa tayā
yāsya ghòratarā mūrtiḥ sarvāna atti tayeśvaraḥ
yana nirdahati yata tīkṣṇò yada ugrò yata paratāpavāna
māṃsaśòṇitamajjādò yata tatò rudra ucyate
eṣa devò mahādevò yò 'sau pārtha tavāgrataḥ
saṃgrāme śātravāna nighnaṃsa tavayā dṛṣṭaḥ pināka dhṛka
eṣa vai bhagavāna devaḥ saṃgrāme yati te 'garataḥ
yena dattāni te 'satrāṇi yaisa tavayā dānavā hatāḥ
dhanyaṃ yaśasyama āyuṣyaṃ puṇyaṃ vedaiśa ca saṃjñitama
devadevasya te pārtha vayākhyātma śatarudriyama
sarvārthasādhakaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvakilbiṣa nāśanama
sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ sarvaduḥkhabhayāpahama
caturvidhama idaṃ satòtraṃ yaḥ śṛṇòti naraḥ sadā
vijitya sarvāña śatrūna sa rudra lòke mahīyate
caritaṃ mahātmanò divyaṃ sāṃgrāmikama idaṃ śubhama
paṭhana vai śatarudrīyaṃ śṛṇvaṃśa ca satatòtthitaḥ
bhaktò viśveśvaraṃ devaṃ mānuṣeṣu tu yaḥ sadā
varāna sa kāmā~la labhate parasanne taryambake naraḥ
gaccha yudhyasva kaunteya na tavāsti parājayaḥ
yasya mantrī ca gòptā ca pārśvatasa te janārdanaḥ
[sa]
evama uktvārjunaṃ saṃkhye parāśara sutasa tadā
jagāma bharataśreṣṭha yathāgatama ariṃdama